s&sss^ Digitized by the Internet Archive in 2011 with funding from Research Library, The Getty Research Institute http://www.archive.org/details/royalcommentarieOOvega THE ROYAL COMMENTARIES O F I N TWO PARTS. THE FIRST PART. Treating of the Original of their Incas or Kings : Of their Idola- try : Of their Laws and Government both in Peace and War : Of the Reigns and Conquefts of the Incas .- With many other Particulars relating to their Empire and Policies before fuch time as the Spaniards invaded their Countries. THE SECOND PART. Defcribing the manner by which that new World was conquered by the Spaniards. Alfo the Civil Wars between the Pi^arrifts and the Alma- grians, occafioned by Quarrels arifing about the Divifion of that Land. Of the Rife and Fall of Rebels ; and other Particulars contained in that Hiftory. piufttateD toitl) Sculptures* Written originally in Spanifb, By the Inca GARCILASSO DE LA VEGA, And rendred into Englijh, by Sir PAV L RTCA V T, K\ LONDON, Printed by Miles Flejher, for Jacob Ton/on at the Judges-Head in Chancery-Lane near Fleetftreet, MDCLXXXV1II. Let this Book be Printed, Auguft 3. Middleton. THE Royal Commentaries O F PERU, IN TWO PARTS. THE FIRST PART Treating of the Original of their hicas or Kings, : Of their Idola- try : Of their Laws and Government both in Peace and War: Of the Reigns and Conquers of the lncas : With many other Particulars relating to their Empire and Policies before fuch time as the Spaniards invaded their Countries. THE SECOND PART Defcribins; the manner by which that new World was conquered by the \ Spaniards. Alfo the Civil Wars between the Pic.arrifts and the Almagrians , occafioned by Quarrels arifing about the Divifion of that Land. Or the Rife and Fall of Rebels ; and other Particulars contained in that Hiftory. Written originally in Spanijh , By the Inca GARCILASSO DE LA VEGA, And rendred into Englijh , »- By Sir P A V L RTCAVT, Knight LONDON, Printed by Miles Flejher , for Jacob To?ifon at the Judges-head in Chancery-lane near Fleet [ireet, 1688. : Let this Book be Printed, Augufl J. Middleton. T O JAMES II. By the Grace of God, KINGof ENGLAND, SCOTLAND, FRANCE and IRELAND, &c. Defender of the Faith. May it pleafe your Moft Excellent Majefty, THIS Translation out of Spanifh, having the Name ojf Royal Commentaries, feems jujily to claim a Title to Tour MAJE- ST T'S gratious Favour and Protection : And lif\e- wife Tour M A f EST T'S Dominions being adja- cent and almofl contiguous to the Countries which are the fubjetl of this Hiftory, mafy Tour MAJESTT a Party concerned in the Affairs of the New World, and fofupreme an Arbitrator in the Government thereof that to fuffrejs the Robberies and Infolence of certain Pi- rates who infejl thofe Coafts, Tour MAJESTTS Royal Arms are called for , as the moft proper Means and Power to reduce them. Great aljo is Tour M A- J E ST T'S Fame in the Eaft as well as in the Weft- Indies : And may all the World court Tour Friendship and Alliance, and doe honour to Tour Roy- al Standard. ( 2 ) May The Epiftle Dedicatory. May Tour MA JEST T be fill happy with Jncreafe of Glory and Honour both at home and abroad, untill fuch time as that you exchange this mortal Crown for me everlafi-ing in the World to come. VVhicbtis the fervent Prayer of Dread Sovereign, Your MAJESTY'S mod: obedient, moil; dutifull, and mod loyal Subject and Servant, Paul Rye ant. THE THE TRANSLATOR TO THE R E A D E R. TH E Authour of this Hiftory was one of thofe vohom the Spani- ards called Meztizo's , that is , one bom of a Spanilh Father and an Indian Mother. And though he was a Native of Peru , and by the Mother s fide inclined to thefimple Temperament, which is natural to that Count rey ; yet it feems the Spanilh humour was moft prevalent in him, fo that he delighted much to tell in , as in divers places , that he was the Son o/Garcjlaflb de la Vega, one of the fir ft Conquer ours of the new World, who was by the direQ Line defcended from that brave Cavalier Garcipe- rez de Vargas , from whom came the valiant Gomez Suarez de Figueroa , the fir ft Count of Feria, his Great-grandfather, and Ynigo Lopez de Men- do^a , from whom the Duke of Infantado was defcended ; who was Brother to his Great-grandmother and to Alonfo de Vargas , Lord of the Black- mountain , his Grand father , from whom came Alonfo de Hineftrofa de Vargas, Lord of Valde Sevilla, who was Father to Garc^laflb de la Vega, of whom came our Authour. Nor lefs illuftrious doth he tell you, that he was by the Mother's fide , who was the Daughter of Inca Huallpa Topac , one of the Sons of Topac Inca Yupanqui and of Palla Mama Occlo, his lawfull Wife , from whom came Huayna Capac Inca, the lafl King 0/Peru. Wherefore this Authour in all his Writings ftyles him/elf Gareilafto Inca, lecau/e he derived his Pedigree from the Kings of Peru, who were called Inca's , a name it feems given to none but the Royal Family. This Hiftory is divided into two Parts. The fir ft treats of their Govern- ment before the time of the Inca's, which was by the Head of their Tribes % and Families called Curacas ; and then it proceeds unto the Original of the Inca's, and of their Government , and in what manner that falvage People was civilized and inft rutted in the Laws of Humane Nature, and to live in a Political Society by Manco Capac their fir ft King ; How alfo the Men were taught by him to plow and cultivate their Lands, and exercife fome fort of Husbandry : and how the Women, by his Wife Coya Mama, (who by their Law was to be his Sifter) were taught tofpin, and weave, and make their own Garments. It it probable that a great part of this Hiftory, as far as concerns the 0- riginJ of the Inca's and the foundation of their Laws, is fabulous : howfo- A z ever The Tranflator to the Reader. ever, being, as our Ant hour fays, delivered by Tradition, and commonly be- lieved amongft their People of the better degree , it may contain divers Truths mixed with abundance of Fittions andfoolift) Inventions. But this is no more than what hath happened to Nations of more refined underftan- ding ; for what account can we our /elves give of Great Britain before the Romans entred into it > Nay, What can France or Spain fay of the An- cient Inhabitants of their own Countries , or of the manner , how they came fir ft to be Chriftians ? Vnlefs it be that which ignorant men have devifed , and what the Learned men are now afhamed to believe or fay after them ? And then, what wonder is it that fuch poor Salvages , born in a part of the World undifcovered to us , untill the year 1484 ; and of whofe Original we have no certain knowledge ; nor have any light bejides fancy and conjetture, from whence the Continent of America hath been peopled: How then , I fay , can it be expected that thefe illiterate Creatures fhould be able to give an account of their Extraction, or of Matters which puffed in thofe Ages ; of which the Learned parts of the World acknowledge their ignorance , and confefs themfelves to be in the dark even as to thofe Matters which concern their own Hi/lories ? But becaufe it is in the nature of Mankind to tife reflell Alls on their own being , and retreat with their Thoughts back to fome beginning „• fa thefe poor Souls derive the Original of their firft being from divers Crea~ tures, of which they had the great eft opinion and admiration : fome living near a great Lake which Jupplied them with ft ore of Fifh, called that their Parent , from whence they emerged : and ethers efteemed the Mighty Mountains of Antis to have been their Parent , and to have iffued out of thefe Caverns , as from the Womb of a Mother ; others fanjied them- felves to be defended from that great Fowl called Cuntur , which fpreads a very large Wing , which pie a fed fome Nations of the Indians, that they would look no farther for a Parent than to that Fowl, and in token thereof, upon days of folemnity and feftival , carried the Wings thereof fa fine el to their Armes. But then , as to their Inca's or Kings , whofe O- riginal was to be derived from fomething higher than fublunary Creatures, being of better compofition than their poor and mean Vaffals , the Sun was efteemed a fit Parent for thofe who were come from Divine race : fo that when they adored the Sun , whom they acknowledged for their God, they gave honour to their Kings who were defended from him. Various have been the opinions amongjl Hiftorians concerning the Original of this Peo- ple ; of which the moft probable , as I conceive , is , that they proceeded from the Race of the Northern Tartar , whom they refemble in the fhape and air of their features , and in their barbarous way of living ; but then we muft fanfie, as fome Geographers do , that the Weft fide of A- merica is Continent with Tartary , or at leaft disjoyned from thence by fome narrow ftrait ; of which I am well perfuaded we have no certain Knowledge. But to let thefe Matters pafi, and confide r the Condition in which the Spaniards found the Inhabitants of Peru , when they firft came amongft them, they were, I fay, a naked People , fimple and credulous, believing every thing that the Spaniards told and promifed them : To which they were in- duced out of an opinion that the Spaniards were Viracocha's or the Oft- fpring of the Sun , whom they adored for God, and in whom they believed, according to the Light of Nature , that there could be no falfity or fhadow of untruth. Wherefore they were ftrangely furprized , whilft in a peace- able The Tranflator to the Reader. able manner they were treating with the good men , and whilft Friar Valverde, with a Crofi in his hand, teas preaching to Atahualpa their King ; that then , without any Caufe given, they fhould be killed with Swords and Lances , and jive thoufand of them maffacred before the face of their Prince ; And yet they would not foregoe this foolifh imagina- • tion • though afterwards , contrary to the faith given , they faw their King imprijbned , and his liberty promifed upon a vafl ranfome of Gold and Silver ; which when paid and fully complied with , he was notwith- flanding fir angled in prijon , and no other liberty given him than that freedom which Death beflows upon all mankind. And yet this filly People could not but entertain a high efteem of the Spaniards, as of thofe who were come to teach them a better Law , and flill called them Viracocha's , or People dejcended from their Father the Sun , imagining that this new Tfie Indians fort of People in Beards and Ruffs had received Commiflion from that glori- Beards. ota Light, which they adored, for punifhment of their Offences, to fwear and lye, and violate all the Bands of humane kind. And yet that which farther /hews the fimplicity and good nature of this People is, that in de- fpight of all the ill ufage received from ^Spaniards, they would prove flill faithfull to them, upon a principle they had received, that to whom- foever they had yielded themj elves in War, they were to be faithfull, with fuch uncorrupted Loyalty and Truth , that no confideration either of King , Wife, Father, Family or Countrey could abfolve them from the Obligation and Duty they owed to their Countrey ( vid. p. 487. j And hence it was that fo many Indians fought againfl their Countrey-men in union with the Spaniards, and Jerved them for Spyes , to give them intelligence of what- foever was defigned in the Camp of the Indians. But this flexible and good nature of this People did not fof ten the haugh- ty mind of the Spaniards towards them , who efteeming the reft of the World Slaves to them, oppreffed the Indians with fuch fervitude and fla- ry as the nature of man was not able to fuflain. Of which that wife and good Emper our , Charles^/'*? Fifth, taking notice , he difpatched newOr~ ders to Peru , for eafe of the Natives , and to exempt them from that inhumane Tyranny which one man ought not to exercife towards another : But this gratiom Indulgence of the Prince ferved to raife greater Diflur- bances amongji the Conquerours , who rejufing to quit their Commands and exempt thejr Indians from their Vaffalage and Services, openly oppofed the Governours and Officers which were fent to put the new Ordinances in execu- tion : which afterwards proceeded to an open War and Rebellion , which with various jucceffes continued for many years : till at length the King of Spain was forced to moderate the rigour of his new regulations, and con- defcend to his Subjects, by conferving to them that tyrannical Power which they pretended unto by right of Conquefl over the Indians : in which they 'werefounmercifull, that had not King Philip the Second contrived a fup- ply of Negro's out cf Africa to work in the Mountain of Potofi and other Mines, the whole Indian Nation had before this been utterly extinguijhed. But God , who is jufl and compaffionate of the Creatures which he hath made , would not fuffer thefe Cruelties to pafi unpunijh'd, but caufed the. Spaniards tbemfehes to be inftruments of his vengeance on each other. So Francifco Pi^arro and Diego Almagro, after having conquered the Coun- trey, fell at variance about flaring the Government and dividing the Spoil, \ which was decided by the Sword: Then Goncalo Pi^arro pretended to the Government of Peru for his Life, by virtue of the Patent which the Em- perour The Tranflator to the R eader. perour had given to his Brother the Marquis Picarro, and in defence there- of, and in oppofition to the new Laws before mentioned , he raijed Wars againfi the Juftices and the Vice-king Blafco Nunnez, whom, after feve- ral Fights and Skirmifhes he killed in Battel. And though this Picarro was afterwards fubdued by the wife conduct of the Prefdent Pedro de la Gafca , yet things did not continue long quiet before they broke out again into new difturbances. So Don Sebaftian de Cadi' la made a Rebellion and headed the Male-contents , who being difappointed of the reward they expelled for the fervices they had done againfi Gonjralo Picarro, endea- voured to right them] "elves by their own Power , and killed the General Don Pedro de Hinojofa. Then Vafco de Godinez killed Don Sebaftian deCaftilla, and ' fet up for himfelf, but was foon fubdued, and put to death by Alonfo de Alvarado. Then Egas de Guzman, a bold and bloudy Vil- lain pretended to be the Head of a Party , but he and his Complices were foon difperfed for want of Affociates to abet their Caufe. And laflly, Fran- cifco Hernandez Giron , with about twelve or thirteen more began a Re- bellion in Cozco, and with that/mall number killed moft of the Magijlrates of the City, and put moft of the Inhabitants to flight; with whom after- wards many difcontented Souldiers joining , they carryed on a War againfi the Government for fever al years with much bloud, and cruelties ailed upon each other ; for now the common Souldiers were become fo mutinous, for want of employment , that they were ready to join with any perfon that pretended to a refentment : And indeed there was not an ordinary Fellow but who had fo great a value for himfelf on the honour of being a Spaniard and a Souldier, that he fwallowed in his vain thoughts all the Riches of the Indies , andfanfied that the whole Government and Wealth of Peru was not afufficient Reward for a perfon of his high Mir it and Ex trail ion. In this manner was Peru conquered , and with this fort of People hath it been fince that time planted , ivhich we have reafon to believe have buried themfelves infloth and luxury. How well they have improved 'that Count rey and ufed thofe Riches which God hath given them , and how humanely they have treated the poor Natives ; I leave to the Hiftorians of our modern times : and for the Valour and Bravery which of late years they have ufed in defence of that Countrey; I refer myfelf to the Relation of the Buca- niers. And fo proceed on with this Hifiory. (O Royal Commentaries. B o o K I. C H A P. I. How the New World was Vifcovered. BOUT the Yean .. 84, a certain Pilot, Native of Helva in the County of Niebla, called Alonfo Sanchez,^ ufually Traded in a fmall Veflel from Spain to t A 1 Veflel from Spain to the Canaries 5 and there Lading the Commo- dities of that Countrey, failed to the Maderas, and thence freigh- ted with Sugar and Conferves, returned home into Spain •? this was his conftant courfe and trafick, when in one of thefe Voyages mee- ting with a moft violent Tempeft, and not able to bear fail, he was forced to put before the Wind for the fpace of a 8 or 29 days, not knowing where or whither he went, for in all that time he was not able to take an obfervation of the height of the Sun ; and fo grievous was the ftorm, that the Mariners could with no con- venience either eat or fleep : At length, after fo many long and teadious days, the Wind abating , they found themfelves near an Ifland, which it was, is not cer- tainly known , but it is believed to have been St. Domingo, becaufe that lyes tuft Weft from the Canaries, whence a ftorm at Eaft had driven the Ship, which is the more ftrange, becaufe the Eafterly Winds feldom blow hard in thofeSeas, and rather make fair weather, than tempeftuous. But God, who is all-fufficient, in- tending to beftow his mercies, can make caufes produce effects contrary to their nature •, as when he drew water from the Rock, and cured the blind with Clay ; in like manner his immenfe goodnefs and compaffion defigning to tranfmit the light of the true Gofpel into the new World, made ufe of thefe onufual means' to convert them from the Idolatry of Gentilifm , and from their foolilh and dark iuperftitions , as (hall be related in the fequel of this Hiftory. The Mafter landing on the more , obferved the height of the Sun, and Co no-' ted particularly in writing what he had feen, and what had happened in this Voy- age out, and home : and having fupplied himfelf with frefh water and wood , he put to Sea again •, but having not well obferved his courfe thither, his way to return was the more difficult, and made his Voyage Co long, that he began to want both water and provisions, which being added to their former fufferings, the peo- ple fell lick, and died in that manner, that of 1 7 perfons which came out of Spain, there remained but live onely alive , when they arrived at the Terceras, of which the Mafter was one. Thefe came all to lodge at the Houfe of that famous Ge- xocfe, called Chriftopher * Colon , becaufe they knew him to be a great Seaman and * Or ohm- Cofmographer, and one who made Sea-carts to fail by $ and for this reafon he bus - received them with much kindnefs, and treated them with all things neceflary, that fo he might learn from them the particulars which occurred, and the difcoveries they had made in this laborious Voyage : but in regard they brought a languishing 'diitemper with them, caufed by their Sufferings at Sea, and of which they could not be recovered by the kind ufage of Colon, they all happened to dye in his houfe, leaving their labours for his inheritance ■-, the which he improved with fuch readi- nefs ef mind, that he underwent more, and greater, than they, in regard that they B lafted Royal Commentaries. Book I. Med longer ; and at length he fo well fucceeded in his enterprize, that he be- ftowed the New World , with all its riches , upon Spain , and therefore defer- vedly obtained this Motto to be infcribed on his Armes : To Caftile, and to Leon, The New World was given by Colon. In this manner the New World was firft difcovered, for which greatnefs Spain is beholding to that little Village of Helva, which produced fuch a Son, as gave Colon information of things not feen, or known before •, the which fecrets, like a prudent perfon, he concealed, till under affurances of filence he firft difclofed them to fuch perfons of authority about the Catholick Kings, as were to be afli- ftant and ufefull to him in his defign, which could never have been laid, or chal- ked out by the art of Cofmography, or the imagination of man, had not Alonfo de Sanchez given the firft light and conjefture to this difcovery ; which Colon fo rea- dily improved, that in 78 days he made his Voyage to the lfle of Guanatianko, though he was detained fome days at Gomera to take in Provisions. CHAP. II. The derivation of the word Peru , and how the Countrey came to be fo called. Since we are to treat of the Countrey of Peru, it will be requifite to enquire,' how it came to be fo called, in regard the Indians have no fuch word in their language : to which end we muft know, That a certain Gentleman, Native of Xerez, called Bano Nunnez, having in the year 151 3, been the firft Spaniard, who difcovered the Sea of Zur, or the Pacifick Sea-, in reward thereof the Kings of Spain honoured him with the title of Admiral of thofe Seas, and with the go- vernment of thofe Kingdoms and Countries which he (hould farther difcover and conquer. During thofe few years he lived after thefe Honours (for his Son-in- law Pedro Arias de Avila being Governour, in recompence of all his Services, cut off his head ) his great care was to difcover, and know what that Countrey was called, which from Panama runs all along the coaft of the Sea of Zur ■■, to which purpofe he built three or four Veflels, and employed them in feveral quarters to make their difcoveries •, every one of which did afterwards return with relations of great tra&s of land running along that coaft .- one of which Veflels ftretching farther than the others to the very Equino&ial line, and failing by the more, they efpied an Indian, as he was fifhing at the mouth of a River, of which there are many, which in that Countrey fall into the Sea; fo foon as the Spaniards faw him, they landed four of their men with all privacy imaginable, fuch as could run and fwim well, that fo he might not be able to efcape them either by land or water. Having fo done, they pafled with their Ship, as near as was poflible before the Indian, that whilft he amufed himfelf with the ftrangenefs of the objecl:, he might more eafily be taken by the ambufh which was laid for him : the Indian behold- ing fo unufual a fight as a Ship fwimming with all her Sails on the Sea, which he had never before feen or heard of, his eyes were fo fixed , and his imagination fo taken up with looking, and confidering what thing that was, which offered it felf to his fight , that he was not fenfible of the fnare laid for him , untill he found himfelf taken in the Armes of the Spaniards, who with great joy and fport brought him to their Veflel -, the poor man was fo amazed with the furprizal, and to fee the Spaniards with Beards, and in a different habit to his, and to find himfelf in a Ship, and under Sails, that it is no wonder if he laboured under the greateft confirmation imaginable -, but the Spaniards ufing all kind means to treat and ca- refs him, he, in a (hort time, recovered himfelf from the diftra&ion of his fear: and then they asked him by figns and words, what Countrey that was, and how it was called ? The Indian by their motion and geftures knew that they asked him ibme queftion , but could not underftand what they demanded , but anfwering readily, Book I. Royal Commentaries. readily, left they fliould doe him fome hurt, faid Beru, which was his own proper name, and then added Pelu 5 which was as much as to fay, if you ask me my name, I am called Beru ; but if you ask me of the place, where I was, it is Pelu $ for that fignifies a River in the Indian language : from which time, which was in the year 1 j 1 5, the Spaniards have ever called this great and rich Countrey by the name of Peru •, other Hiftorians corrupting the letters, call it PWu, inftead of Peru .- and this place, where this Indian was furprized, we may certainly denote as the ut- moft border of that Dominion which was under the Jurifdiction and Conqueft of thofe Kings, which were called Incas •, and which was ever after named Peru from that very place which is over-againft Quita to Charcas, and is the principal Domi- nion of the Incas, containing 700 Leagues in length ; although their Empire did reach as far as Chile, which contains joo Leagues more, and is another moft rich and fertile Kingdom. CHAP. III. The Definition of Peru, with the Story of Peter Serrano. TH E four limits and borders of that Empire which the Incas poflefled before the Spaniards invaded them , were thefe. To the North it was bounded with the River Ancarmaya, which runs between the Confines of ^mta and Pajfau, and fignifies in the common language of Peru, the Azure River, being fituated al- moft perpendicularly under the Equinoctial line : to the South its limits are con- fined by the River Mauli, which runs Eaft and Weft through the Kingdom of Chili, before it comes to the Araucos, which is 40 degrees of South latitude from the Equinoctial. The diftance between thefe two Rivers they account little left than 1300 Leagues by Land. That which is properly called Peru, contains 7 so Leagues in length, reaching from the River Ancarmaya to the Chkhas, which is the farthermoft Province of the Choreas, and lyes North and South, as alfo doth that which is called the Kingdom otchilo, which contains about ss° Leagues in length, reckoning from the fartheft part of the Province Chkhas to the River Mauli. To the Eaft it is bordered by that Mountain which is inacceifible for men, beafts or fowls, called the Cordillera, becaufe it is always covered with Snow, and runs from St. Man a to the Straits of Magellan, wliich the Indians call Ritirgu, and is as much as the Countrey of Snow. To the Weft it hath the Sea oiZur for its Confines, running all along the coaft to the Cape Pajfau, which is under the Equi- noctial, and extends to the Mauli, which alfo falls into the Sea of Zur •, from the Eaft to the Weft the Kingdom is efteemed but narrow, the broadeft place of it being from the Province Mugupafa to the City Trugillo, which is fituated on the Sea-coaft, and contains 120 Leagues in breadth, being in the narroweft place, which is from the Port Arica , to the Province called Laricoffa, about the {pace of 70 Leagues. Thefe are the four bounds of that Dominion which the Incas poflef- fed, the Hiftory of which we intend, by divine affiftence, for to write. But be- fore we proceed forward, it will be requifite to recount the Story of Peter Serrano, for which we have place fufficient in this ihort Chapter. Peter Serrano efcaped from fhipwreck by fwimming to that defert Ifland, which from him received its name, being, as he reported, about two Leagues in com- pafs, and for fo much it is laid down, in the Waggoner, which pricks three little Iflands in the Cart, with divers {hallow places about them •, lb that all Ships keep at a diftance from them avoiding them with all poffible care and circum- fpection. It was Peter Serrano's misfortune to be loft upon thefe places, and to fave his life on this difconfolate Ifland, where was neither water, nor wood, nor grafs, nor any thing for fupport of humane life, at leaft not for maintenance of him for fo long a time, as untill fome Ship pafling by might redeem him from periihing by hunger and thirft, which languishing manner of death is much more miferable, than by a fpeedy fuifocation in the waters. With the fad thoughts hereof he B z pafled a Royal Commentaries. Book I. parted the firft night , lamenting his affli&ion with as many melancholy reflexi- ons, as we may imagine, capable to enter into the mind of a wretch in like ex- tremities •, fo foon as it grew day, he began to traverfe his Illand, and found on the (bore fome Cockles, Shrimps , and other creatures of like nature , which the Sea nad thrown up, and which he was forced to eat raw, becaufe he wanted fire wherewith to roaft them : And with this fmall entertainment he palled his time, till * a fort of obferving fome * Turtles not far from the (bore, he watch'd a convenience untill Fifli. they came within his reach, and then throwing them on their backs, (which is the manner of taking that fort of fiih ) he cut the throat, drinking the bloud in- ftead of water 5 and dicing out the flefln with a knife which was faftned to his girdle, he laid the pieces to be dried, and roafted by the Sun •, the iliell he made ufe of to rake up rain-water, which lay in little puddles, for that is a Countrey of- ten fubjecl: to great and fudden rains. In this manner he parted the firft of his days by killing all the Turtles that he was able, fome of which were fo large, that their (hells were as big as Targets or Bucklers ; others were fo great, that he was not able to turn them, nor to ftop them in their way to the Sea , fo that in a fhort time experience taught him, which fort he was able to deal with, and which were too unwieldy for his force : with his leffer (hells he poured water into the greater, fome of which contained 1 2 Gallons ; fo that having made fufficient pro- vifions both of meat and drink, he began to contrive fome way to (hike fire, that fo he might not onely drefs his meat with it, but alfo make a fmoak to give a fign to any Ship, which was parting in thofe Seas •-, confidering of this invention, ( for Seamen are much more ingenious in all times of extremity, than men bred at Land ) he fearched every-where to find out a couple of hard pebles inrtead of flints, his knife ferving in the place of a fteel 3 but the Ifland being all covered with a Dead Sand , and no ftone appearing , he fwam into the Sea , and diving often to the bottom , he at length found a couple of (tones fit for his purpofe, which he rubbed together, untill he got them to an edge, with which being able to ftrike fire, he drew fome threads out of his (birt , which he worked fo fmall, that it was like cotton, and ferved for tinder - 7 fo that having contrived a means to kindle fire, he then gathered a great quantity of Sea-weeds, thrown up by the waves, which with the lhells of Fifb., and planks of Ships, which had been wrec- ked on thofe (holes, afforded nourithment for his fuel : and left fudden thowres fhould extinguifh his fire, he made a little covering, like a finall Hut, with the (hells of the largeft Turtles or Tortoifes that he had killed, taking great care that his fire (hould not go out. In the fpace of two months, and (boner, he was as unprovided of all things, as he was at firft, for with the great rains, heat and moi- fture of that climate, his provifions were corrupted 5 and the great heat of the Sun was fo violent on him, having neither cloths to cover him, nor fhadow for a (belter, that when he was, as it were, broiled in the Sun, he had no remedy but to run into the Sea. In this mifery and care he parted three years, during which time he faw feveral Ships at Sea, and as often made his fmoak 5 but none turned out of their way to fee what it meant, for fear of thofe Shelves and Sands, which wary Pilots avoid with all imaginable circumfpection ; fc that the poor wretch defpairing of all manner of relief, efteemed it a mercy for him to dye, and ar- rive at that period which could onely put an end to his miferies 3 and being ex- pofed in this manner to all weathers, the hair of his body grew in that manner, that he was covered all over with briftles, the hair of his head and beard reaching to his wafte, that he appeared like fome wild and favage creature. At the end of three years Sen-am was ftrangely furprized with the appearance of a Man in his Illand, whofe Ship had, the night before, been caft away upon thofe Sands, and had faved himfelf on a plank of the Veflel : fo foon as it was day, he efpied the fmoak, and imagining whence it w r as, he made towards it. So foon, as they faw each the other, it is hard to fay, which was the moft amazed $ Serrano ima- gined, that it was the Devil who came in the (hape of a Man to tempt him to defpair : the New-comer believes Serrano to be the Devil in his own proper (hape and figure, being covered over with hair and beard : in fine, they were both afraid, flying one from the other. Peter Serrano cried out , as he ran , fefus, fefus, dt me from the Devil : the other hearing this, took courage, and returning again to him, called OUt, Brother, Brother, don't fly from me, for I am A Chrifiian, as thou art . and ) becaufe he faw that Serrano ftill ran from him, he repeated the Credo, or Apo- ftle's Creed, in words aloud 5 which when Serrano heard, he knew it was no Devil Book I. Koyal Commentaries. « Devil, that would recite thofe words, and thereupon gave a flop to his flight, and returning to him with great kindnefs, they embraced each other, with fighs and tears lamenting their fad Eftate, without any hopes of deliverance: Serrano fuppofing that his Gueft wanted refreflimeht, entertained him with fuch provifi- ons, as his miferable life afforded •, and having a little comforted each other, they began to recount the manner and occafion of their fad difafters. Then for the better government in their way of living, they defigned their hours of day and night to certain Cervices ; fuch a time was appointed to kill Fifh for eating, fuch hours for gathering weeds, Fifh bones, and other matters, which the Sea threw up to maintain their conflant fire ; and efpecial care they had to obferve their watches, and relieve each other at certain hours, that fo they might be fure their fire went not out. In this manner they lived amicably together, for certain days, for many did not pafs before a quarrel arofe between them* fo high; that they were ready to fight j the occafion proceeded from fome words that one gave the other, that Ire took not that ca're and labour as the extremity of their condition required^ and this difference foencreafed, (fortofuchmifery.doourpaffions often betray us) that at length they feparated, and lived apart one from the other : how- foever in a ihort time having experienced the want of that comfort which mu- tual fociety procures, their choler was appeafed, and fo they returned to enjoy converfe, and the affiftence which Friendthip and Company afforded, in which condition they pafled four Years ^ during ail which time they faw many Ships fail near them, yet none would be fo charitable or curious, as to be invited by their Smoak and blame-, fo that being now almoft defperate, they expe&ed no other remedy befides Death, to put an end to their Miferies. Howfoever at length a Ship adventuring to pafs nearer than ordinary, efpied the Smoak, and rightly judging, that it muft be made by fome Shipwrecked Perfons efcaped to thofe Sands, hoifted out their Boat to take them in. Serrano and his Companion readily ran to the place where they faw the Boat coming 5 but fo fbon as the Mariners were approached fo near, as to diftinguifh the ftrange Figure and Looks of thefe two Men, they were fo affrighted, that they began to row back ; but the poor men cryed out, and that they might believe them too not to be Devils, or evil Spirits, they rehearfed the Creed, and called aloud upon the Name of Jefus-, with which words the Mariners returned, took them into the Boat, and carried them to the Ship, to the great wonder of all there prefent, who with admiration beheld their hairy fhapes, not like Men, but Beafts, and with lingular pleafure heard them relate the ftory of their paft misfortunes. The Com- panion dyed in his Voyage to Spain, but Serrano lived to come thither, from whence he travelled into Germany, where the Emperour then.refided: all which time he nourifhed his Hair and Beard, to ferve as an Evidence and Proof of his paft Life: wherefoever he came the People preffed, as a Sight, to fee him for Mo- ney ■■, Perfons of Quality having alfo the fame curioficy, gave him fufficient to de- fray his charges, and his Imperial Majefty having feen, and heard his Difcourfes, beftowed a Rent upon him of Four thoufand Pieces of Eight a Year, which make 4800 Ducats in Peru-., and going to the Poileffion of this Income, he dyed at Panama, without farther Enjoyment. All this Story was related to me by a Gentleman called Garci Sanchez, de Figueroa, one who was acquainted with Serrano, and heard it from his own Mouth-, and that after -he had feen the Emperour he then cut his Hair and his Beard to fome convenient length, becaufe that it was fo long before, that when he turned himfelf on his Bed, he often lay upon it, which incommoded him fo much as to difturb his fleep, CHAP. $ Royal Commentaries. Book I. CHAP. IV. Of the Idolatry and Gods which the Ancient Iricas adored, and Manner of their Sacrifices. FOR better underftanding of the Life, Cuftoms and Idolatry of the Indians of Peru, it will be neceflary to diftinguifli the times before the heat, from thofe wherein their Rule and Empire began, their Gods and Sacrifices and Cuftoms being much different, according to the Agesj for the Men them- felves, in the firft times, were at beft but as tamed Beafts, and others were worfe than the fierceft Creatures. Tp begin with their Gods, we muft know, that they were agreeable to the quality of their own corrupt and abominable man- ners, and every Nation, Province, Tribe and Houfe had its particular, God; for their Opinion was, that one God would have bufinefs fufficient to take care of one Province, or Family, and that their Power was fo confined, that It could have no virtue or extent within the Jurifdi&ion of another: and becaufe their Fancies were not fo fublimated, as to frame abftradled Notions of Deities, fuch as Hope, Viclory, Peace, and the like, as the Romans did in the time ofGenti- lifm; they adored whatfoiver they faw, fuch as Flowers, Plants, Herbs, Trees, efpecially, Pines and Elmes^ Caves, Stones, Rivers j and particularly in that Province, which is called the Old Port, they had a high Veneration for the Ef- merald, becaufe it is the Pretious Stone of that Countrey, and the Diamond and Ruby are in no efteem, becaufe they are not known to them •, they alfo wor- fhipped the Lion , Tyger and Bear, for their fiercenefs, and with that fubmiffion and humility, that they would hot fly from them, but offer themfelves to be de- voured by them. In fine they adored any thing wherein they obferved an Excel- lency ^ as the Fox and Monky for Craft, the Hart for his Swiftnefs, the Falcon for his Agility and Courage, and the Eagle for the Acutenels of his Sight : fuch was the vanity aud folly in the imagination of this favage People, who had no Scrip- tures to teach and enlighten them, nor Prince to govern and protect them. Howfoever there were other Nations more confiderate in choice of their Deities, adoring none but fuch as afforded them benefit and advantage ^ as Foun- tains, and cool Springs which yielded them Drink, Rivers that watered their Pa- ftures^ the Earth they called their Mother, and worfliipped, becaufe it yielded them Food, the Air, becaufe they breatked in it, and was their Life, the Fire, becaufe it warmed them, and drefled their Meats fome alfo made choice of Sheep, and Corn, and Cattel, and every thing that abounded moft in their Coun- trey, and ferved for nourishment, to be a God, and worthy of Divine Honour. The Inhabitants near the Cordillera worfliipped that Mountain for its height, thofe of the Coaft made the Sea their God, which in their language they call Mam*- choca, and is as much as to fay, the Mother Sea i the Whale for hs prodigious bignefs was in no lefs Veneration than the reft, and every fort of Fifti which aboun- ded amongft them was deified , becaufe they believe that the firft Fiih In the World above them, takes always care to provide them with a number of the like fort or Jpecies fufficient to maintain and nourifli them. Befides thefe there are two Nations which are Cbirihuanas, and others living about the Cape of Pajfau, (which are die North and South Borders of Peru,) that have no thoughts or incli- nations to Religion, and worfliip nothing either above or below •, but giving them- felves over toftupidity and ilotb, neither having fear nor love, live with the fame ienfuality that Beafts do, becaufe they have not as yet had the happinefs to receive the ipftru&ions, dodtrine and government of the Incas, who are the Indian Kings. The Sacrifices which they made to thefe Gods were as cruel and barbarous as the Gods were ftupid arid fenfelefs, to whom they offered them •, for befides Beafts, and Fruits, and Corn, they facrificed Men and Women of all ages, which they had taken in the War : And fome Nations of thefe exceeded fo far in their inhuma- nity, that they offered not onely their Enemies, but on fome occafions their very Children Book I. Royal Commentaries. i ! Children to thefe Idols. The manner of thefe Sacrifices were to rip open their breafts whilft they were alive , and fo tear out their Heart and Lungs , with the Bloud of which, whilft warm, they fprinkled their Idols: then they infpe&ed the Lunus and Heart, to take an omen of good or bad, and know whether the Sacrifice had been acceptable to the Idol •, then they burnt the Entrails, and ate the Flelh themfelves with great joy and feftivity, though it were of their own Child, or other Relation of the fame bloud. Bias Valera a certain Authour who in loofe Papers wrote of the indies, defctibes thole Nations by diftinguilhing the former from the latter ages, and faith. That thofe who live in Antn eat Mens Flelh , and are more brutith than the Beafts themfelves, for -they know neither God, nor Law, norVertue, nor have they Idols, or any Worlhip •, unlefs fomerimes when the Devil prefents himfelf to them in the form of a Serpent, or other Animal , they then adore and worfhip him. When they take any in the War* if he be an ordinary Fellow, they quarter him, dnd divide him to be eaten by their Wives, Children and Servants, or perhaps fell him to the Shambles-, but if he be of Quality, or Noble, they call their Wives and Children together, and like Officers of the Devil, they (trip him of his garments, and tye him to a ftake, and then alive as he is, they cut him with Knives, and fharp Stones, paring oft dices from the more flefhy parts, as from the Buttocks, Calves of the Legs, and the brawny places of the Arme; then with the Bloud they fprinkle the principal Men and Women, and the remainder they drink, and eat the Flelh as faft as they can, before it is half broiled, left the re- ferable Wretch fhould dye before he hath feen his flefh devoured, and intombed in their bowels: The Women, more cruel and inhumane than the Men* wet the nipples of their Breafts with the bloud, that fo the Infants which fuck them may take a lhare of the Sacrifice. All this is performed by way of a religious Offering with mirth and triumph, till the Man expires \ and then they complete the Feaft in devouring all the remainder of his Flefh and Bowels, eating it with filence and reverence, as facred, and partaking of a Deity. If in execution of all this torment the Patient was obferved to figh and groan, or make any diftoited feces, then they broak his Bones, and with contempt threw them into the fields and waters-, but if he appeared ftout, and enduring the anguifh and pains without (blinking at them, then his Bones and Sinews were dryed in the Sun, and lodged On the tops of the higheft Hills, where they were deified, and Sacrifices offered to them. Such are the Idols and manner of living of thefe Brutes, becaufe the Government of the Inca* was never received into their Countrey, nor hath it any Power there at this day. This Generation of Men came out from the parts about Mexico, and fpread themfelves from Panama and Darien, over all thofe great moun- tains which run as far as the new Kingdom of Granada, and on the other fide as far as the Cape of St. Martha. All which particulars we have received from Fa- ther Bias Valera, who in the Narrative he gives of their Lives and Manners much more aggravates their diabolical Pradices, than by any thing we have here re- lated. But other Indians lefs cruel , and of a more mild Nature, though they mingled humane Bloud with their Sacrifices, yet they did it not with the death of any 5 but drew it from Veins of the Arme or Leg, or from the Noftrils, in cafe of pains in the Head, and from other parts, as the nature or folemnity of the Sacrir fice required. Others offered Sheep, and Lambs, Conies, Partridges, and all forts of Fowl, Herbs, and the Cocar-Nut, fo much in efteem amongft them 4 with their Mayz, which is a fort of Wheat, as alfo Pulfe, Annife and Cummin, and fweet Woods, which rendred a perfume } the which were feverally facrificed according to the nature of the Deity they adored. And thus much fhall be fuffi- cient to have been delivered concerning their Sacrifices, and Gods of the Ancient Genrilifm, C i CHAP, 8 Royal Commentaries*, Book I. ■ I CHAR V. Of the Government i Viet and C loathing of the Ancient Indians. THefe People were as barbarous in their manner of living in their Houfes and Habitations, as they were in the Worfhip of their Gods, and Sacrifices ; fuch of them as obferved any thing of a Political Government, lived in a kind of Society, having houfes near together, placed without order of Streets or Paflages, appearing rather like Pens or Sneepfolas, than humane Habitations: Others, by reafon of the Wars and Variances amongft themfelves, lived on Rocks and Moun- tains, and places inacceffible for their Enemies 5 others dwelt in little Cottages, fcattered over the fields and vallies-, and every one feated himfelf as well as he thought convenient for commodioufnefs of Vi&uals and Water, whether it were in Caves under ground, or in the hollow of Trees, the neceffities, rather than the conveniences of living being provided for-, and of this fort of People there are fome yet remaining about the Cape of Pajfau, as the ChWihmr.M and other Nati- ons, whom the hcas have conquered, and who ftill continue their ancient barba- rity, and favage manners: and thefe are the mod difficult of any to be reduced to the fubjection of the Spaniards, or the Chriftian Religion ; for having never had Learning, or fcarce Language fufficient to underftand each other, they live like Beads, without Communication, Friendmip or Commerce. Thofe amongft them who had mod of Understanding , or of a Spirit moft daring, took the privilege to Rule, and govern the others, whom he treated as his Slaves, with fuch Tyranny and Cruelty, that he made ufe of their Wives and Daughters at his pleafure, all things being confounded with War and Ruine. In fome Provinces, they flead the Captives taken in War, and with their Skins co- vered their Drums , thinking with the found of them to affright their Enemies 5 for their opinion was. that when their Kindred heard the rumbling noife of thofe Drums, they would be immediately feized with fear, and put to flight. For the mod part they lived by Robberies, and the Spoils each of other ; the ftronger preying upon the weaker was the caufe of feveral petty Kings ■-, fome of which per- haps being of a more gentle nature than others, and who treated their Subjects with lefs rigour and cruelty, were for that reafon adored by them for Gods, fra- ming to themfelves fome reprefentation of Divinity in the good actions of fuch men, who had fome allays in their cruel and tyrannical Government. In other parts, they lived without Lords, or order of a Common-wealth-, but like fo many Sheep pa fled together in all fimplicity, not that Vertue moderated their malice, but their ftupidity and ignorance made them fenfelefs and uncapable of good or evil. Their manner of Cloathing, or covering their Bodies, were in fome Countries as immodeft as they were ridiculous ■■, their Diet alfo was fo foul and barbarous, that we, who know better, may wonder at the beaftiality. In the hot Coun- tries, which were moft fruitfull, they fowed little or nothing, but contented themfelves with Herbs, and Roots, and wild Fruits, and with that which the Earth produced of it felf, for they, requiring no more than natural fuftenance, li- ved with little, and created no accidental necefTities for fupport of Life. In fome Countries they were fuch great lovers of Man's Flefh, that when they were kil- ling an Indian, they would fuck his bloud at the Wound they had given him 5 and when they quartered his body, they would lick their fingers, that not one drop of bloud mould be wafted : in their Shambles they commonly fold Mens Bodies, making Saufages of their Guts, fluffing them with flefh, that nothing might be loft. Peter oiCieca in the 26th Chapter of his Book, declares fb much, and af- firms, that he faw it with his own Eyes-, and that fo far their gluttony pro- voked them in this kind, that they did not fpare thofe very Children, which they begoc Book I. Royal Commentaries, begot upon thofe Women whom they had taken Captives in the War, but bree- ding them with fuch care and diet as might make them fat 5 to foon as they came to be twelve years of age, and that they were plump and tender, they dreffed them for their Table, and devoured them with their Mothers, unlefs they were with Child •■> for then they referred them till they were delivered, and had nurfed up their brood. Moreover to thole Men whom they took in the War they gave Women, and their breed they nourilhed and fatned, with intent to eat them, as we do Lambs, and Calves, and the young ones of our heards and flocks, without regard to Bloud or Parentage, which even in brute beafts hath fome effecT: of love and tendernefs. But what was moft abominable above.aH, was a cuftome amongft fome Indians toeat the Flefli of their Parents, (b foon as they were dead; accoun- ting it a part of their relpeft and duty to bury and intomb them within their own Entrails , which they boiled , or roafted , according to the quantity ; if the body was lean, and extenuated , they boiled the fleih to make it the more tender , and if it were grofs and flelhy, then it was roafted •, and for the bones , they buried them with fome Ceremony, either in the holes of Rocks, or the hollow Trees: but this fort of People know no Gods, nor adore any thing, and inhabit for the moftpart in the hotter, and not in colder Regions of this Continent. In the more cold and barren Countries, where the earth is noc fo fruitful!, neceflity compel Is them to fovv Mayz, which is their Indian Wheat, and other forts of pulfe or grain, but they diftinguiih neither times, nor feafons for it -, and in their filhing and fowling, and in all other things the like barbarity of manners predominates. As to their manner of Cloathing, the modefty' of an Hiftorian obligeth me ra- ther to pafs it by, than to defcribe it, left I mould feem offeniive to chaft and modeft Ears: but to exprefcit with as much decency as I am able; we are to know, that the Indians in the firft ages wore no other covering than the Skins ■which Nature gave them. Some perhaps of them for curiofity, or affectation , girt themfelves about the Wafte with a clout of courfe thread, which they eftee- med a Cloathing fufficient for them. I remember, that in the Year 1 570. when I came into New Spain, that I met in the ftreetS of Cartagena with five Indians, all naked, walking one after the other, like fo many Cranes, fo little had the conver lation and fociety of the Spaniards in fo long a time prevailed to the alteration of their Humours, Manners or Barbarity. The Women wear no other garments than the Men •, onely the married Wives girt a firing about them to which they faften a clout of Cotton, a yard fquare, like an Apron, and where they cannot or will not learn to .weave, they cover their nakednels with the rine or broad leaves of trees. The; Maidens^ alio wear fomething girt about them, to which they add fom'e other mark, as a fign of their Virginity. Modefty forbids us to enlarge farther on tins Subject, it being fuffici- ent what we have declared , that in hot Counnies they went naked , without other covering , or ornament , than that which Nature furnilhes to brute Beafts ; whence we may imagine how barbarous thofe Indians were before the times in which the Mas gained a Sovereignty over them. In colder Countries they ufed Garments, not for modefty, or decency, but for neceflity to defend them from the cold : their cloathing was commonly with the Skins of beafts, and with a fort of Matt, which they wove with ftraw or rufhes. Other Nations of them, who had more ingenuity, wore a fort of Mantles , ill- made, and fpun with a courfe thread, and worfe woven with wool, or wild hemp, which they call Chahuar ■., and fome ornament about their necks , and a covering about their waftes, was all the cloathing which their cuftoms and manners required * and in this habit the Spaniards found tnofe Indians, over whom the Incas had not extended their Dominion-, and which even to this day continues amongft them; for they have fuch an averfion to garments, that even thofe who live familiarly with the Spaniards, and are their domeftick Servants, are rather forced by im- portunity to ufe them, than that they chufe them out of inclination, or any confi- deration of decency or modefty •, the like humour is alfo common to the Women •, fo that the Spaniards ufe in jeft to tell them that they were bad Spinfters, and to ask them whether they would not doath themfelves becaufe they would not fpin, qr would not fpin, because they would not be cloathed.- CHAE io Royal Commentaries. Book I. CHAP. VI. Of the different ways of Marriages , and diver fity of Lan- guages amongft them. And of the Poifons and Witch- crafts that they ufed t SUch as thefe Indians were in their eating and cloathing, fuch were they in their Marriages, in which they were as beftial , as in their other manners, exercifing coition in the fame way as Beafts ; for having not Wives in property, they ufed their Women as Nature incited, or as accidentally they occurred; without regard to Mothers, Daughters, or Sifters, or the neareft proximity of bloud- In fome Countries, where a certain fort of Marriage was ufual, thofe Women that were free of their Bodies, were moft efteemed, and obtained the beft Husbands, becaufe they were accounted adive, and bufie in their calling, when others of a more chaft and cold Nature, were rejeded as drones, dull and unfit for love. In other Countries they obferved a different cuftome 5 for the Mothers preferved their Daughters with great refped and care, till the time of their Marriage, when bringing them into publick, they fhewed the Tokens of their Virginity. In other parts the Father, or near of kindred, claimed a title to the Maidenhead of the Bride by conditions of the Marriage, before (he was given to the Husband. Peter de Cieca in the 24th Chapter of his Book affirms the fame ; and that Sodomy was ufed amongft them, but yet in fecret, and as a crime: though the Devil perfuaded them to it in their Temples, as a pleafure which their Gods delighted in, that fo under the guife of Religion he might take off that veil of Modefty, which covered humane nature. There were fome, both men and Women, that pradifed the art of Poifoning, fo that they could kill with it immediately, or in a certain time, or could make mad, or fools, disfigure the countenance, make the body leprous, and the Limbs to wither and pine away. Every Province, and every Nation had a different Tongue, or Dialed; thofe who fpake the fame Language they efteemed Friends and Kindred, and with them they kept peace and confederacy , all others were accounted Enemies and Stran- gers, with whom they maintained a perpetual War, eating thofe whom they took, as if they had been Animals of another [pedes. Witchcraft was more commonly ufed by the Women, than by the Men, who, to gain a reputation to themfelves of Wifedom, of Prophecies and Predictions of things to come, like Pythoneffes, or Sibyls, treated familiarly with the Devil. Thefe Women , out of malice or Envy pradifed this Art moft commonly on the Men, and which operated the fame effed as their Poifons-, fuch was the conftitu- tion of thefe Indians in the firft age , and in the time of their Gentilifm , when they had no other guide but the Devil and their own Natures-, and hereof we fhall more particularly treat in the fequel of this Hiftory, when coming to difcourfe of the Nations apart, we fhall have occafion to mention the barbarifms and be- ftialities which are refpedively appropriated unto the feveral People. CHAP. Book I. Royal Commentaries. i i CHAP. VIL The Original of the InCas, who were Kings of Peru. THefe People living and dying in that manner, as we have before declared, it pleafed God at laft that fome little light mould dawn from the morning, and through the dark clouds of Ignorance and Stupidity dart a fmall ray of the Law of Nature into their hearts, that learning fomething of that refpeft which one man ought to bear unto another, they might by degrees improve in morality, and from Beads be converted into Men, and made capable of Reafon and Under- ftanding •, that fo, when the fame God, who is the Sun of Juftice, mould think fit to ifnie out the light of his Divine Rays on thofe poor Idolaters, they might be found more docible, and eafily difpofed to receive the principles of the Chri- ftian faith* the which will plainly appear in the progrefs of this Hiftory ; and that thofe, whom the lncat had fubje&ed , and reduced to fbme terms of Humanity and Political Government, were much better and eafier to receive the Evangelical Doctrine preached unto them, than thofe ignorant wretches who lived in their na- tural ftupidity, and who to this day, after the fpace of 71 Years, that the Spani- ards have been Matters of Peru, have made no ftep or improvement towards the Doftrine of Morality, or a rational Life. And now that we may proceed for- ward, to relate thefe obfcure matters, I muft acquaint the Reader, that having considered with my felf of the ways and methods whereby I might moft clearly make known the beginning and, original of the Incas, who were the Natural Kings of Peru, I have determined with my felf, that there is no more expedite courfe, nor means hereunto, than to repeat thofe (lories which in my youth I re- ceived from the relation of my Mother, and my Uncles, her Brothers, and others' of my Kindred, touching this fubjeft, which certainly will be more authentick and fatisfadtory than any account we can receive from other Authours, and there- fore mall proceed in this manner. My Mother, redding at Cozco, which was her own Countrey, thofe few Kin- dred and Relations of hers which furvived, and efcaped from the cruelties and Tyrannies of Atanhualpa , (as (hall be related in the Hiftory of his life) came al- moft every week to make her a vifit* at which their ordinary difcourfe was con- cerning the Original of their Kings, the Majefty, and greatnefs of their Empire, their Conquefts, and Policies in Government, both for War and Peace, together With the Laws they inftituted for the good and benefit of their fubje&s; in fhort, there was nothing great or profpefous amongft them, which they omitted in the Series of their Difcourfe. From their pad Happinefs they defcended to their prefent condition , and be- wailed the death of their Kings, by whofe deftru&ion the government fell, and the Empire was transferred. Thefe, and fuch like difcourfes, the lncat, and the Ladies of quality, which we Call P allot, entertained us with at their vifits, which they always concluded with tears and fighs in remembrance of their loft happinefs, faying, that from Governours they were now become Slaves, &c During thefe Difcourfes , I , that was a Boy , often ran in and out, pleafing my felf with fome pieces of the ftory, as Children do with the tales of Nurfes. In this manner days, and months, and years paffing, till 1 was come to fixteen or feveriteert years of age, being one day prefent with my Kindred, who were difcourfing of their Kings and Anceftours, it came into my mind to ask the moft elderly Perfbn amongft them , and interrupt his Difcourfe in this manner. . Inca, [aid I, and my Vncle, how it it foffible, ftnct you have no Writings , that you have been able to conferve the memory of things fafi, and of the Original of our Kings? I obferve that the Spaniards, and their fuighbouring Nations, have their Divine and Humane Hiftories , -whereby they learn the Ume that their own Kings, and the Princes of other Countries began their Reigns, when and how Empires were altered and transferred, nay, fo far they proceed, as to tell hs how many tkwfand years are fafi, ftnce God ere at id Heaven and Earth 1 all which, and much more, ■ they 12 Royal Commentaries. Book I. they have learned from their hooks ; but at for your farts, in what manner can you retain the memory of your Anceftors, or be informed of the Original of your Incas ? as who was the firfi of them , or what was his name ? of what lineage , or in what manner he began to reign ? what Nations he conquered, and when he gave a being to this great Empire, and •with what Exploits our Ancefiors atchieved their greatnefs ? The Inca was much pleafcd to hear me make thefe enquiries, becaufe he took a delight to recount thole matters, and turning himfelf to me, Coufin, (aid he, / mofi willingly comply with your requeft ; for it concerns you to hear them, and keep them in your heart, (which is a phrafe that they ufe, when they mean that it fhould be committed to Memory.) You mufi know therefore, that in ages pafi all this Region and Count rey you fee round us, was nothing but mountains , and wild fore ft , and the People in thofe times were like fo many brute Beafts , without Religion or Government; they neither /owed, nor ploughed, nor cloathed themfelves, becaufe they knew not the art of weaving with Cotton or I fool: They dwelt by two and two, or three and three together, as they happened to meet in Caves, or holes in the Rock,s and Mountains ; their food was Herbs, or Grafs, Roots of Trees, and wild Fruits, and Man s Elefh ; all the coverings they had were Leaves or Barks of Trees, and Skins of Beafis: Infhort, they were altogether favage, making ufe of their Women as they accidentally met , under ft anding no property , or fngle enjoyment of them. And now 1 pray obferve me with due attention, for I would not be troubled to make repe- tition of what I have faid. Our Father the Sun, (for this is the language ofthe Incas, which is a tide of Reverence and Refpeft, which they always adjoin, fo often as they name the Sun •, for they avail themfelves much of the Honour of being de- fended from him , and his Name is fo pretious, that it is blafphemy for any, and by Law he is to be ftoried, who dares to take this Name into his mouth, who is not an Inca, or defcended from that Lineage. ) Our Father the Sun ( (aid the Inca) beholding Men fuch as before related, took compaffion of them, and fent a Son and a Daughter of his own from Heaven to Earth, to inftrutl our people in the knowledge of Our father the Sun, that fo they might worfhip and adore him, andefteem him for their God: giving them Laws and Precepts , whereunto they might conform their Lives , like Men of Reafon and Civility ; that they might live in Houfes and Society, learn to fow the Land t cultivate Trees, and Plants , feed their Flocks , and enjoy them , and other Fruits of the Earth, as rational Men, and not as brute Beafts. With thefe Orders and InftruBions Our Father the Sun placed his two Children in the Lake Titicaca , which is about eighty Leagues from hence, giving them liberty to go, and travell which way they pleafed, and that in what place foever they ft aid to eat, or jleep x they fhould ftrike a little wedge of Gold into the ground, (which he had given them,) being about half ayard long, and two fingers thick^, and where with one ftroke this wedge fhould fink, into the Earth, there fhould be the place of their Habitation, and the Court unto which all People fhould refort. Laftly, he ordered them, that when they fhould have reduced People to thefe Rules and Obedience, that then they fhould conferve and maintain them with Reafon, Juftice, Piety, Clemency and Gentlcnefs, performing all the good Offices of a pious Father towards thofe Children which he loves with tendernefs 5 and that in imitation of him, and by his example, who doeth good to all the World, affording 1 them light to perform their bujinefs, and the allions of Life, warming them when they are cold, making their paftures, and their feeds to grow, their trees .to fruBifie, and their flocks to increafe, watering their Lands with dew from above, and in its feafon be ft owing chearfull andfavourable weather : and to manifeft his care of all things, faid, I every day take a turn round the World, to fee and difcover the necejjities and wants of all things, that fo as the true Fo- ment er and Parent of them, I may apply my felf to their fucc our and redrefs. Thus after my example, and as my Children, fent upon the Earth, I would have you to imitate me, and to infill fuch DoBrine into this People , as may convert them from Beafts unto Men : and from henceforth I conftitute and ordain you Lords and Princes over this People, that by your InftruBions, Reafon and Government, they may be conferved. Thus Our Father the Sun, having declared his pleafure to thefe his two Children, he difpatched them from him , and they taking their journey from Titicaca Northward, at everyplace where they came to repofe, they tryed with their wedge to ftrike it in the^Nund, but it tookjio place, nor would it enter ; at length they came to a poor Inn, or place to reft in, about fieven or eight Leagues South- Ward from this City, which to this day is called Pacaiec Tampu, which is as much as to fay, the Shining or Enlightned Dormitory. Tl^s is one of thofe Colonies which this Prince planted, the Inhabitants whereof boafl of this Name and Title which our Inca be- flowed upon it ; from whence he and his ^ueen defcended to the Valley of CoZCO, which was then onely a wild and barren Mountain, CHAP. Book I. Royal Commentaries. 13 Chap. viii. The Foundation of the Imperial City of Cozed. HE fir ft flop ( proceeded the Inca) which they made in this Valley } wds in the De- fart called Huanacauti , which is to the feuthward of this City , and there they again ftruck_ their wedge of Gold into the Earth, which received it with great facility, and which fucked it in with fo much eafe, that they faw it no more. Tlicn faid the Inca to his Sifter, and Wife, in this Valley Our Father the Sun hath commanded that we fhould ft ay, and make our abode, and in fo doing we (hall perform his Pleafure ; in pur fiance whereof it is neceffary that we now fcparate each from the other, and take different ways, that fo we may nffemble and draw the People to us, in fuch manner as we may be able to preach and propagate the doblrine among/} them, which he hath committed to us. Accordingly our firft Govemours proceeded by divers ways from the Defirt of Huanacauti to convocate the Peo- ple, which being the prft place , of which we had knowledge, that they had hallowed by their Feet, andfiom whence they went to doe good unto Men, we have defervedly (as is manifeft) eretJed a Temple, wherein to adore and worfhip our Father the Sun, and remember this good and benefit he hath done unto the World. Our Inca the Prince took_ his way northward, and the Princefs to the Southward, and to all the Men and Women which they met in the wild thickets, and uncultivated places, they declared to them, that their Father the Sm hadfent them to be Teachers and Bcnefatlours to thofe Inhabitants, and to draw them from that rude andfavage Life, and to another method of living, more agreeable to Reafon and Humane So- ciety; and in farther purfuance of the Commands of their Father the Sun, they came to ga- ther them from thofe Mountains, and rude places, to more convenient Habitations, where they might live in Humane Society, and to affign them fuch food, as was appropriated to Men, and not to Beafts. Thefe, and fuch like matters, thefe Princes declared to thofe fav ages, whom they found in Dc farts and Amount ains , who beholding thefe two perfuns cloathed, and adorned with fuch Habit as Our Father the Sun had vefted them in , and obferving that their Ears were bored through, for wearing jewels , and more large and open than ufual^ that they might hear and receive the Complaints of the oppreffed; (in which we alfo are like them, who are of their Offsfring and Family^} and that by the gentlenefs of their words, and grace of their Countenance, they manifeft ed themfelves to be Children of the Sun, and fuch as were employed to affemble People into focieties, and political ways of living, and to admi- nifter fuch forts of food as were wholfome and appropriated to Humane Suftenance, they were ft-'uck^ with fuch admiration of their figure and Perfons, and allured with the promt fes they made them, that they gave entire credence to their words, adored them as Children of the Sun, and obeyed them as their Princes : And thefe poor wretches relating thefe matters one to the other, the fame thereof fo encreafed, that great numbers, both of Men and Women, flocked together, being willing to follow to what place foever they fhould guide them. Thus great multitudes of People being affembled together, the Princes gave order that Provifon fhould be made of fuch fruits , as the Earth produced for their fuftenance , left being fcattered abroad to gain their food , the main body fhould be divided, and the number f etiminifhed: others in the mean time were employed in building houfes, of which the Prince gave them a model and form. /// this manner our Imperial City be^an to be peopled, being- divided into two parts, one of which was called Hanan Co7.CC», which is as much as the Up- per COZCO, and the other Hurin COZCO, which is the Lower CoZCO} thofe which were affembled under the King were of the Upper Town, and thofe under the Queen were of the Lower : Not that this difference wa: made out of any refpetc to Superiority, for that they were to be Brothers, arid Children of the fame Father and Another, and in the fame equality of Fortune ; but onth it fefved to diflinguifh the followers of the King from thofe of the fffjieen; and to remain for an ever la fling Aiemorial of their fir ft Beginning and Original ; with this difference onely, that the Upper CoZCO fhould be as the Elder, and the Lower as the younger Children. And this is the reafon that in all our Empire this diverfity of lineage hath remained, being ever fince diftinguijhcd into Hanan Ay llll, and Hurin Ayllu, which U the upper and the lower Lineage, and Hanan Sliyo, and HuiinSuyU, which is the upper and the lower Tribe. D the i a Royal Commentaries. Book I. The City being thus Peopled; Our Inca taught his Subjects thofe Labours which apper- tained unto the Men, as to plough and fow the Land with divers forts of Seeds, which were ufefull, and for food; to which end he inftrutJed them how to make Ploughs and Harrows, and other Inftruments, fit and necejfary for that purpofe •■, he (hewed them alfo the way of cutting chanels for the Water, which now runs through this Valley of CoZCO, and to make Shoes for their Feet. On the other fide the fflucen inftrucled the Women in good Hufwifery, as how to (pin and weave Cotton and wool, and to make garments for their Husbands, their Children , and themfelves , -filth other Offices appertaining to the Houfe. In fum, nothing was omitted conducing to humane Wellfare, which the King did not teach his Men, and the Jgueen her Women, making them both their Scholars and their Subjects. CHAR IX. The Allions of the fir ft Indian Ring, called Manco Capac THefe Indians being in this manner reduced, looked on themfelves much bettered in con' dition ; and with fingular acknowledgments of the benefits received, and with great joy and fatisf action travelled through the Rocks and Thickets to communicate the happy news of thofe Children of the Sun, who for the common good of all appeared on the Earth, recoun- ting the great good and benefits they had received from them ; and to gain belief amongft them they Jhewed them their new Habit, and C loathing, and Diet, and that they lived in Houfe s and in political Society. This relation induced this wild People to fee thofe wonders, of which being fully fatisfied by their own Eyes, they ranged themfelves amongfi the refi to learn, and obey ; and thus one calling and inviting the other , the fame fpread far and near, and the people increafed in finch manner, that in the fir fl fix or feven years the Inca had compofed an Army fit for War •■, and having taught them how to make Bows and Arrows, and Lances, and finch Weapons as we ufe to this day, they were not oneTy capable to defend, but alfo to of- fend an Enemy , and to compell thofe by force whofe beftial nature detained from Humane Affociation. And that I may not be tedious in the relation of what this Our fir ft Inca ailed, you muft knowj that he reduced all Eaftward, as far as the River called Paucartampu, and eighty Leagues Weftward, to the great River called Apurimac, and to the Southward nine Leagues to Quequelana. To thefc feveral quarters Our Inca fent out particular Colonies, to the large ft a hundred Families, and to the leffer according to their capacity. Thefe are the be- ginning; of this our City, and of this our rich and famous Empire, which your Father, and his Adherents have defpoiled us of Thefe were our fir ft Incas, and Kings in the fir ft aves of the World, from whom the fucceeding Princes, and we our felves are defcended: but how many years it may be Jincc our Father the Sun fent his Offspring amongft us, I am not able frecifely to declare, becaufe my Memory may fail me in it, but I imagine, they may be about 400 Tears. This our Inca was named ManCoCapac, and his ^ueen Coya Mama of Huaco, who were, at I have fiaid , Brethren of the Sun and Moon. And thus having at large fatisfied the requeft you made to me, in relation of which , that I might not incline you tofadnefs, I abftained from venting tears at my Eyes, which notwithftanding drop with bloud on my Heart, caufied by that inward grief I feel, to fee our Ir.JUS, and their Empire ruined and defrayed. This large Relation of the Original of our Kings , I received from that Ma which was my Mothers Brother , from whom I requefted it , and which I have caufed faithfully to be tranflated out of the Indian into the Spar&fh Tongue ^ which though it be not written with fuch Majefty of words as the Inca fpake it, nor with that "(ignificancy of termes as that Language bears, nor fo large and particular (to avoid tedioufnefs) as it was delivered to me, howfoever it may ferve to give iufficienc Book I. Royal Commentaries. i 5 fufficient light to the nature and knowledge of this our Hiftory. Many other things of like fort, though of no great moment, this he a often recounted in his "~Vlwts and Difcourfes he made me, the which I (hall declare in their due places , being now troubled that I made no farther enquiries into other matters, for which I have room here to place them with good authority. CHAP. X. Wherein the Authour alledges the Authority he hath for the Trial) of his Hiftory. HAving thus laid the firft Foundation whereon to build our Hiftory, though as to the Original of our Kings of Peru, it may feem fomething fabulous 5 it now follows, that we proceed forward to relate in what manner the Indians were reduced and conquered , enlarging the particulars which the he a gave me, with divers other additions concerning the Natural Indians, and their Kings, which the firft hca, Mamo Capae, reduced under his Government, with whom I was educated, and converfed -untill I arrived to the age of twenty years-, during Which time I became informed of all the particulars concerning which I write, for in my youth they related thefe ftories to me, as Nurfes doe tales, or fables to their Children. Afterwards, in my riper years, I took a more particular notice of their Laws and Policies, comparing this new Government of the Spaniards , with that of the Inou , namely, what were efteemed faults and trefpafies, and what feverities and punimments were proportioned to the fame: they informed me alfo of the Methods which their Kings ufed in War and Peace, how they trea- ted their Vafials, and what feryices they required from them. They inftru&ed me alfo in their Idolatries, Ceremonies and Sacrifices, teaching me to diftinguifti between their more folemn feftivals, and the ordinary holy-days, and how they were to be obferved and celebrated ; they told me alio what was efteemed fuper- ftitious, and of abufe in their Religion, what Omens there were of good and bad luck j in fhort, there was nothing either relating to their Government or Man- ners, of which they gave me not a diftincl: Account , fo that mould I defcribe every matter received from them, the particulars would be too large to be con- tained within the volume of this Hiftory. Befides what I have heard , I have been an Eye-witnefs for the moft part of their Idolatrous Worfhip, Feafts, and other fuperftitious Cuftoms, which untill the twelvth or thirteenth year of my age were not wholly abolifhed amongft them. For in regard 1 was born eight years after the Spaniards became Mafters of my Countrey , and that, as I laid, I was educated amongft the Indians till I was twenty years old, I had opportunity in all that time to obferve, and be well acquainted with their Cuftoms , befides all which, fo foon as I took a refolution to write this Hiftory , I acquainted my Schoolfellows, fuch as were taught the art of Grammar, of this my intention, de- firing them to fearch into the Archives and Regifters of their Countries , and to fend me the various fucceffes of them -, the which purpofe of mine they fo well approved, that every one moft readily contributed to this work, fending me the Hiftory of the Exploits and Actions of their refpective heat , and is the fame which the Spanijk Hiftorians relate on this Subject, though not fo particularly, and largely as we have done. And in regard the Beginning and Foundation of this Hiftory confifts of the actions of this firft Inca, it will be very pertinent to this matter to particularife them diftinctly, that fo we may not be obliged to repeat them in the Lives of his Succeflburs , who having a great value for his Perfon and Vertues, made it their chief aim and intention to imitate the Humour, Acti- ons and Cuftoms of this their firft Prince Manco Capac -, fo that we (hall endeavour D S TO 1 6 Royal Commentaries, Book I. to reprefent the moft important matters, which he acted, omitting things left per- tinent and material. And though many things herein contained may feem fabu- lous, yet becaufe they are fuch as the Indians make the Foundation of their Hifto- ry, and of thofe greatnefles which the Spaniards do now in reality enjoy, I cannot pafs them by, without injury and prejudice to the Beginning, Progrefs and Pe- riod of this Monarchy : Howfbever having fucked in a fincerity with my Milk, I (hall give a true Account of all that I heard, and received from my Parents, promiling, that neither favour nor affe&ion to my People and Bloud (hall encline' me either to conceal the bad, or beyond Reafon applaud the good or natural Ver- mes of them-, for though Gentilifm be fuch a Sea of Errours, that every thing may be believed of it, which is new and prodigious 5 yet I (hall deliver nothing but what the Spanijh Hiftbrians have before intimated of thofe Kings and Countries ^ and that I may not feem to obtrude any thing out of partiality to my Kindred, I (hall confine my felf within the bounds of the Spanijh Writers, intending that thefe Papers (hall fervefor a Comment to theirs, and to redifie the Errours they have made, as to Times, Perfons and Countries : which indeed is no wonder, if confidering the little knowledge they have in the language, they have been guilty of many miftakes relating to that People. In fine, whatfoever I (hall relate of thefe People, who were deftroyed, before they were known * either in reference to their ancient Idolatry, Government, Laws and Cuftoms , it (hall be clearly laid down , without comparing it with' divine or humane Hiftories, or the Governments of our time •-, becaufe all compari- sons are odious •, but rather leave thofe reflexions to the Reader , who finding fomething of (imilitude herein to the ftories of Holy Writ, and to the Fables of Ancient Gentilifm , may apply them according to his own fancy and humour. For my part, I having been a natural Indian born, and educated in Arms, have little or no abilities or ftrength of my own, and therefore have need of the favour and afliftence of the Candid Reader. CHAP. XI. Of thofe People which the firji Inca fent to inhabit divers Countries. BUT to return now tothe/w4, MancoCapac: After he had founded the City of Cozco, and divided it into two parts, (as we have already declared) he planted many other Colonies. . To the Eaftward of this City he placed thofe People, which now extend themfelves over that tract of Land which runs to the River called Paucar tampu; and thirteen feveral other Nations he feated on both fides of the Royal way , called Antifityu , which for brevity fake we omit parti- cularly to nominate, being all or the moft part of the Lineage, or Tribe called Poqucs. To the Weftward in the fpace of eight Leagues in breadth, and about nine or ten in length, he planted thirty feveral Villages, which ipread themfelves on one hand , and the other as far as the Royal way oiCtmtifitju. Thefe People formed three different Nations, namely Majca^ Chillqui, Paperi. To the North of this City were feated twenty Villages, which were diftinguifhed by four names, w. Mayu, Cancu, Chinchapucyu, Rimac tampu; the remainder of the Peo- ple feated themfelves in the pleafant valley of Sacjahuanna , where the famous Battel was fought, wherein Gongak Piqarro was taken Prifoner. To the South- ward of the City thirty eight or forty other Villages were planted, eighteen of which were of the Nation of Ajarmana , and extended themfelves on one fide and the other ofthe Royal high way of Collafnjn, for the fpace of thirty Leagues in length, beginning from thofe parts which are overagainft the Salinas, and reach within Book I. Royal Commentaries. \n within a little League of the City, where that fatal Battel was fought of Bon Diego of Almagro the Elder, and Hernando Piqarro •, all the other Nations have five or fix different denominations, which are J>uefpicancha, Muyna, Vrcos, Jguehuar, Huaruc, Cavima. This Nation of Cavinna boaft themfelves much of being de- scended from Parents, who proceeded from a certain Lake, where they report that the Souls offuchwho dye do enter, and thence return again to animate other Bodies. Thefe People adored an Idol of a prodigious figure, and offered a ftrange fort of Sacrifice to it^ but the Inca, Manco Capac, deftroyed the Idol, and abohlhed their rites, and compelled them as he did all his other fubje&s to adore the Sun. Thefe People, who were not much above a hundred in number, were but fmall in the beginning, the greateft not exceeding a hundred families, and the lefler confiding of about twenty five or thirty , which afterwards by the privileges and encouragements, which the inca, Manco Capac, beftowed upon them , (as we (ball hereafter declare) they increafed exceedingly, many of them extending themfelves into a thoufand Families, and the lefler to three or four hun- dred at leaft-, the which immunities and favours being confirmed, and augmented by Manco Capac and his Succeflburs, the people increafed and flourimed, till all was deftroyed by the barbarous Tyranny of ' Atauhualpa. Now in thefe our times, and about twenty years paft thofe Colonies which Mam Capac planted on this fide, and almoft all the People of Peru do not now poflefs their ancient dwellings ■-, becaufe a Vice-Roy, as we (hall (hew in its proper place, joined them afterwards, uniting five or fix into one, and fometimes feven or eight, as was moft agreeable to his purpofe, from whence many inconveniences accrued to that People, which we omit, becaufe they are grievous and ungratefull to repeat. CHAP. XII. In what manner the Inca taught and infirutied his Subjeffs* THE Inca, Manco Capac, as he planted his Colonies, lb every where he taught them to plow, and cultivate the Land, how to make Aqueducts and Con- fervatories for their Water, and all other matters tending to the more commodi- ous well-being of humane Life-, he gave them alfo fbme rules of Civility necefla- ry in fociety for maintenance of Friendfhip and Brotherhood , as the Laws of Nature and Reafon dictated ; that laying afide all animofities and paffions one againft the other, they ihould'doe as they would be done by, maintaining without partiality the fame Law for others which they allow for themfelves: but above all he recommended to them a refpedt which they ought to bear towards the Bo- dies of their Wives and Daughters, for in that vice they were the moft blameable and barbarous •, and in order hereunto he made Adultery, Murther and Robbery mortal crimes , and punilhable with death. He ordered that no man fhould have more than one Wife at a time, and that in their Marriages they mould con- fine themfelves to their Tribes, that they might not make a confufion in the Line- age, and that from twenty years and upwards they might marry, becaufe before that time their prudence was not ripe enough to manage their Affairs, nor. go- vern their Families. He employed others to gather the more gentle fort of Cattle into flocks, which ran difperfed and wild through the Woods and Fields, caufing them to make garments of their Wool , according to the Art which the Queen Mama Ocllo Buaco had taught them for fpinning and weaving-, he (hewed them alfo how to make that fort of Shoes which they now wear, and which they call Vfuta. Over every one of thefe Colonies he ordained a Chief, which they called Curded 9 I 18 Royal Commentaries. Book I. Curacn, and is the fame which Cacique figmfies in the Language oiCuba, and SanBo Bom'mgo, which is as much as a Ruler over Subjects : and thefe were chofen for their merits-, for when any one was more gentle, affable, pious, ingenious and more zealous for the publick good than others, he was presently advanced to Government, and to be an Inftructor of the ignorant Indians, who obeyed him with as much reverence, as Children do their Parents-, and till thefe things could be put into execution, and till the Earth could produce thefe fruits, which by la- bour and art of Cultivation might be expected, a general ftore of Provisions were collected into a common place, to be diftributed agreeable to the neceflt- ties and largenefs of Families. And that they might not live without Religion, t he prefcribed the Rites and Ceremonies for their Idolatry : he appointed out the place and defign where and how to erect a Temple to the Sun , that they might facrifice to him 5 for in regard they efteemed him the great God of all, by whole heat and light they lived, the Fields produced their Fruits, and their Cattle mul- tiplied, andthat they received a thoufand favours and benefits from him; it was but natural reafon for them to acknowledge thefe benefits , and efpecially they efteemed themfelves obliged to render fervice and adoration to the Sun and Moon, for having fent their own Children to them, who had reduced them from a Life of Beafts, to- the preterit condition and ftate of humane Reafon. It was like wife ordained, that a Houfe (hould be built for Virgins dedicated to the Sun, and thac the fame mould be pofTefled by none, but fuch as were of the Royal Bloud and Family, and fupplied from thence, fo foon as the number of the Royal Race was fufficiently increafed. All which he ordained and appointed to his People, thac they mould inviolably obferve in gratefull acknowledgment of the benefits recei- ved 5 promifing on the other fide, that in reward thereof they might expect per- petual additions of good to them from the bleffings of the Sun who had revealed thefe fecrets, and fent his Meflengers to the Indians to inftruct and guide them in the ways'ofWlfedom: all which matters, and much more, the poor Indians be= lieved, and by tradition have conferved to thefe our days ; it being the main point of their belief, that the Inca was a Child of the Sun-, of which and of fuch like fables they greatly boaft, and that none but fuch as was of Divine progeny was able to have directed or prefcribed things of fuch fublime and elevated an under* ftanding, as thefe. CHAP. XIII. Of the Titles, and Dignities which the Inca for diftintlion fakf? , and to procure greater Honour and Reverence be- fiowedon hh own Family. THE Inca, AfancoCapac, having employed himfelf for many years in the mat- ters before related, for the good and benefit of his Subjects, and percei- ving that thereby he had produced in their minds a real fenfe of gratitude towards him, and a readinefs to yield to him and his, who were Children of the Sun, all" due Honour and Reverence ■, he judged it requifite for the more effectual impref- fion of this Awe and Refpect, to dignifie himfelf, and thofe defcended from him,, with noble Titles, and Habits different from others. Wherefore firft he ordered, that after his Example all his Pofterity mould go with their Heads fliorn, wearing onely one lock of Hair; but this {hearing was performed with great difficulty,' for they had not yet arrived to the invention of Scifiors , but with a fharp flint cut the Hair, as well as they were able; whence it was, that a certain young Inca faid to one of my Schoolfellows, with whom he was taught to write and reade, that Book I. Royal Commentaries. io that Had the Spaniards introduced no other invention amongft us than the ttfe of Scijfors , Looktng-Glaffes and Combs , they had deferved all that Gold and Silver which our Countrey produces. The other Mark of Diftin&ion, was to have their Ears boared through, which tke Women commonly did , with a lharp bramble, and by fome art made the hole fo wide, (as we lhall hereafter defcribe) that it is wonderfull to conceive how it is voluble for fo fmall a piece of fleih, as the Velvet of the Ear, to be ex- tended fo far, as to receive an Ear-ring as big as the frame of a pulley, for it was made in the form of thofe with which we draw up Pitchers from a Well ; and of that compafs, that in cafe it were beaten ftreight , it would be a quarter of a Yard long, and a finger in thicknefs ■-, and becaufe the Indians wear them thus big, the Spaniards call them Orejones, or flap-eared Luggs- For theDrefs of their Heads, the /was wear a Wreath of divers Colours, which » they call Llautu, and is the breadth of a finger, but not quite fo thick, which they "bind about their Heads four or five times, inform of aTulbant. Thefe three particulars of cutting the Hair, boaring the Ears, and binding the Head with this Llautu, were the diftinctions which Aianco Capac appropriated to his family ; for though the Subject might wear this Wreath, or Llautu, about their Heads, yet it was tobeofblackonely, and not of divers colours, which appertained onely to the Royal Bloud. This having been the Falhion for fome time , the Inca indulging farther favours to his People, permitted them alio to cut their Hair, but in a dif- ferent manner to thofe of his Family, and of one from the other $ that fo the divers Lineages and Nations might be diftinguiihed by their Heads. And that the Falhion of the Inca might not be very different to that of his Subjects , he or- dered that their Hair ihould be rounded , and clipped clofe on the top of their. Heads, as far as their Temples, and that their Locks ihould hang on each fide to the bottom of their Ears-, others he ordered to clip their Hair as far as might reach to the middle of their Ears, and others (liorter, but none was to wear it in falhion of the Ma. And thus thefe Indians kept themfelves conftant to their falhion, not to appear fantaftical or varying, left they ihould either feem to difapprove the Precepts of their Inca , or contemn the Cuftoms of their own Lineage, which they ever had in great Efteem and Honour. In p;ocefs of time the inca, willing to enlarge the privileges of his People, gave them permiiTion to boar their Ears, though not fo wide as the Inca, and that the Pendents to them mould vaf y according to the diverfity of their Lineages and Countries. To the Nation called Mayu , and Canctt , he gave leave to wear a Twift of Straw, about the thicknefs of the little finger. To the Nation Poques he ordained a Lock of white Wool to hang as big as the top of the Thumb. To the Nations Muy.u, Huaruc and Chillqm, he appointed Ear-rings of the common Junk or Reed, which the indiajis call Tutura. To the Nation Rimatiampu he ap- propriated an Ear-ring of a certain foft wood, which in the Ifles oiBarlovento they call Maguey, and in the general Tongue of Peru, Chitchat/, which, when the Bark is pilled off, is gentle , and eafily bended. To the People called Vrcos, Tucay, Tampu, and others inhabiting on the Banks of the River Tucay, he gave the privi- lege, as a peculiar mark and note of his Favour, to wear their Ear-rings of a lar- ger iize than other Nations , but left they Ihould exceed herein beyond their due proportion, he gave them a meafure and compafs which they were not to pafs^ the matter of them was to be the reed called Tutura ; thefe were called Ear-twifts rather than Pendants, becaufe they did not hang from the Ear, but were twined about it, as a rope is about the mouth of the Pitcher. Befides thefe dift inftions, the Inca appropriated other marks to every Nation, that fo they might not be confounded one with the others thofe Names and Titles which fnoft nearly related to thofe which the King himfelf had aiiumed, being reputed moft honourable and of greateft renown: not that the Inca was partial to any, or favoured any beyond Reafon or Juftice ; but as fome were of a nature more docible and tractable than others, and laboured to inftrucl: and teach the rude People in the ways of Humanity-, to thofe he granted a higher teftimony of his Favours, and fignal marks of honour •, all which being confirmed by Revela 1 - tion from the Sun his Father, the poor Indians without envy or emulation each to other, fubmkted unto, having already by good experience tafted the benefit of their obedience to their Inca, k 20 Royal Commentaries. Book I. In procefs of time the Inca finding himfelf aged , and burthened with years, fummoned a general Aflembly of the chiefeft of his Subjects, at the City of Cozco, and in a folemn Oration gave them to underftand, that he intended ihortly to re- turn to Heaven, and take his Repofe with his Father the Sun, (which words the Kings defcended from him did always after ufe before their death) and being now to leave them, the ultimate teftimony of all his favours which he had to bequeath to them, was die Appellation of his own Royal Name, that fo they and their Pofterity might be honoured and renowned through all the world : and as a far- ther evidence of this affection, he did not onely bequeath this Honour to them- felves onely, but to defcend to their Pofterity, and that without difference or di- ftindion they might all aflume the honourable Title of Inca*-, for having been his firft Subjeds, and fuch as had fubmitted to his Will and Pleafure, he loved ▼ them as Children, and therefore rejoyced to beftow upon the n his Royal Name and Dignities, in hopes and expectation that they would ever after be obedient to their prefent King and his SuccefTours , aftifting them to reduce under their Dominion fuch other Indians as had not as yet fubmitted to their Empire; all which he defired them to lay up in their Hearts and memory , as loyal Subjeds 3 yet notwithstanding he would not have it be underftood that he intended to be- ftow the Name o{ Pallas on their Women, which was a Title ftill to be appropri- ated to their Royal Bloud and Family; for that Women not being capable to bear Arms, and ferve in the War againft their Enemies, were not worthy of a Title fo truly magnificent. Thofe Indians which obtained this favour, were properly thofe who inhabit Peru, and were called Incas, and the Spaniards, and other Nations, out of courtefie, call their Women V alias, and Coy as : For there are very few of the true Royal Bloud of thofe Kings remaining-, and fuch as do, are by reafon of their poverty and ne- ceftity unknown and obfcure, unlefs it be here and there one-, for the tyranny and cruelty of dtafmalpahud deftroyed them wholly, and thofe few which did eicape, at leaft the principal and moft famous amongft them, periftied by other diftrefles and calamities, as we (hall hereafter make appear in its due place. All the di- ftindion which the Inca, MancoCapac, referved to himfelf and hisSuccefiburs,wasa coloured border on his Wreath, in nature of a Fringe, which bound his Head from . one Temple to the other; the which was common to none, but the Inca and the Prince his Heir, who wore it narrower than his Father , and of a fallow r colour. What Ceremonies were ufed at the Inftalment of the Prince, and when he was fvvorn, we (hall declare in its due place, when we come to fpeak of the Horfe- men which the IncM armed out againft their Enemies. Thefe Privileges and Favours proceeding immediately from the gratioufnefs of their Prince, the Indians received with great Thankfulnefs and Applaufe , becaufe the Ma made them to believe that it was by the appointment and order of the Sun, who obferving their C ompliance, docility, and other merits, had conferred thefe marks of his good acceptance on them. And when they farther confidered the greatnefs of his laft Favour, which was the Title of Inca, and which was not onely allotted to themfelves , but was to defcend alfo to their Pofterity , they were wholly ravilVied with the Bounty and^ Liberality of his Royal Mind , not knowing how to receive it with other fenfe than Tranfport of Admiration-, fo that it became the common fubjed of their Difcourfe, how that their Inca had not onely transformed them from Beafts into Men , and inftruded them in all things neceflary to humane Life, and taught them thofe natural Laws which con- duce to Morality, and the knowledge of their God the Sun, which was fufficient for ever to have obliged them to remain his Vaftals and Slaves, and might juftly have impofed on them Taxes and Tributes, but that inftead thereof he had con- ferred on them the Majefty of his own Name, which being fo Sacred and Divine, that none durft take it formerly in his mouth , without great Veneration, was now made fo common, that every one might pronounce it with an audible voice; by which privilege being become his adopted Sons, they did for ever after dedi- cate themfelves for Slaves and Vaflals to him who was the undoubted Progeny and Child of the Sun. The Indians being aftonifhed with the confideration of thefe great favours and aftedion, their Inca had beftowed upon them, they returned mm all the bleflings and praifes imaginable, ftudying what Names and Titles they might confer on him, agreeable to the greatnefs of his Mind , and his Heroics Vermes-, and on this confideration they invented thefe two Names, one of which WAS Book I. Royal Commeiitaries. % i was Capac, which fignifies rich, not that they meant him td be rich in Goods, or Wealth of Fortune , but of Mind, fuch as Gentlenefs, Piety, Clemency, Libe- rality, Juftice and Magnanimity* with a defire and inclination to communicate his Benefits to all his Subjects-, and for .that Reafon they deiervedly gave him the Title of Cap.it, which fignifies rich and powerful! in Arms: The other Name they gave him was Huac chacuyac, which is as much as to fay, a great Friend and Benefadour to the poor-, for as the firlf denomination intimated the greatnels of hisMindj fo the other ipoke the benefits which he had conferred-, lb that for ever after he was called the Prince Manco Capac, having been named no otherwife before, than Manco the Inca; for Manco is but the proper Name of a Perfon, and in the common Language of Peru hath no fignification •, though in a particular Di- aled which fome of them have, (which, as fome write me from Peru, is entirely loft,) it fignifies fomething, as all the other Names and Titles did, which they gave to their Kings, as wefhall.in the lequel of this Story have an occahou to interpret : The word Inca fignifies as much as Lord , or King, or Emperour, though in its ftrid fenfe, it is one of. the Royal bloud 5 and therefore the Curacas though they were great Lords, yet they were not called Ii&u .■ Polk fignifies a Lady of the Royal Bloud -, and lb for diftindion of the King from other heat, he was called Capa inca, which is as much as rich , fole and fupreme Lord. Here- after; for the fake of the curious, we Hull declare and interpret all the Royal Names of the Men and Women. Moreover the Indians gave to this firft King, arid his Pofterity the Name of Tntip Churin, which is as much as Child of the Sun % but this we may efteem rather a denomination , proceeding from their falfe be- lief, than a true and proper addition to his Titles. CHAP. XIV. Of the laft Wilt and Tejia?nent and Death of the firfl Inca ? Manco Capae. M- [Anco Capac reigned many Years, but how many it is not certain, fome lay, thirty, others forty, employing his whole time in thebufinefs and adions which we have before mentioned 5 and now finding the time of his. death nearly approaching, he called his Sons together, as well thofe which he had by his Queen Mama Oeilo Huaco, as thofe which he had by his Concubines, which made up a great number ^ for as he told them, it was fit that the Children or Offspring of the Sun fhould be many. He alfo affembled the Chief of his Subjeds, and iri manner of a Teftament he made this, long Difcourfe to them. He recommen- ded to the Prince his Heir, a true Love and AfFedion towards his Subjeds, and to the Subjeds, Loyalty and Service to their King, and Obedience to the Laws, avouching again, that this was one of" thofe Ordinances which the Sun his Father had in a moft particular manner enjoined unto him. With this Lefton he difmifled his Subjeds-, afterwards in private Difcourfe which he made to his Children, he encharged them, that they fhould ever remem- ber that they defended from the Sun, ana that therefore they, ought for ever to adore him for their God and Father, and that according to his example they fhould obferve his Laws and precepts, that fo their Siibjeds in imitation of them might the more eafily be induced to awe and reverence this Deity I that they being gentle and pious, might allure the Indians by Love, and by the force, of Benefits, for that thofe can never be good Subjeds, who obey onely out of fear-, in fhort, he told them that they fhould manifeft themfelves by their Ver- tues to be Children of the Sun, approving their words by their adions ^ fox thofe ftull never be believed, who fay one thing and perform another, In fine, he faid, E that %% Roydl Commentaries. Book I. that being called by the Sun, he was now going to reft with him, that they (hould live in Peace and Unity together, and that he beholding their adtions from Hea- ven, would take care to favour and fuccour them in their extremities and dift.efo, Having uttered thefe, and other fay ings of like nature, Manco Capac dyed, leaving the Prince SimhiRoca, hiseldeftSon, which he had by Coya Mama Oello Huaco, his Wife and Sifter, to be his Heir and Succeflour. Thofe Sons and Daughters which remained, befides the Prince, married one with the other 5 for they took great care to preferve that bloud which they fabuloufly believed to proceed from the Sun, clear and unmixed, becaufe they efteemed it Divine, and was not to be defiled with any other humane mixture, though it were with thofe chief and principal Lords, whom they termed Curacat. The Inca, Sinchi Roca, married with Mama Oello, or Ma?na Cora (as fome will have it) his eldeft Sifter , after the Example of his Father, and his Grandfather the Sun, who, according to their Heathenifli Do&rine, married with his Sifter the Moon. This Marriage was concluded not onely for confervation of the Bioud in its pure Chanel, but likewife that the Inheritance , which came as well by the Mother as the Father, might equally defcend to both Sexes. This Marriage in fuch proximity of Bloud, they report, was a Command of the Sun, but that no Brother could marry with the Sifter, except onely the Prince and Heir 5 for in all others this nearneis was forbidden, the which was a rule always obferved, as we ihall find in the fequel of this Hiftory. The death of the inca, Manco Capac, was greatly lamented by his Subjeds % his funeral rites were obferved, and celebrated for feverai Months-, his Body was embalmed, that they might conferve it by them, and not loofe the fight and pre- fence of it-, for they adored him for a God, and Child of the Sun, fo that they facrificed Sheep and Lambs , tame Conies , Birds and Corn to him , conferring him to be Lord and Authour of all thofe good things which they enjoyed. What the Original of this Manco Capac might be , as far as I can guefs by the nature and temper of this People, he muft have been fome Indian , of a more elevated Underftanding and Prudence than ordinary, and one who had inftru&ed them in the way of living, and carrying a fubtile manner of deportment towards them had perfuaded them that he proceeded from the Sun, and was come from Heaven ; and that his Father had fent him to inftruct and beftow benefits upon them. And to gain a greater belief, and credit amongft them, he habited himielf in a different faftwon to them, lugging his Ears to fuch a length, as is incredible to any but thofe, who have feen them, as I have done. Nor is it ftrange, that this ignorant and brutilli People mould be induced to believe his Genealogy to have been de- rived from the Sun, fince we have the examples in Hiftory of a irDre refined People, who taught the Doctrine of Demons, believing Men of Wit, and Art, and Magnanimity, to have been the Sons offvpiter, and other Gods$ and having received good and benefits from them, and obferving their Actions to correfpond with their Words, have readily after their death beftowed a place on them in Heaven , and without much difficulty have been perfuaded ever after to adore them for Deities giving them a (hare of Worfhip with their Gods. BOOK O?) Royal Commentaries. BOOK II. CHAP. L Of the Idolatry of the Second Age, and the Original of it. THAT which we call the fecortd Age, and the Idolatry, which was ufed in it at that time , received its firft. beginning from the Jnca, Manco Capac, who was the firft that raifed the Monarchy of the Incas, who were the Kings of Peru, and who in a direct Line reigned for the fpace of four hundred Years, though Fa- ther Bias Valero, will have it, that their Government continued between five and fix hundred. We have already declared the aftions of Manco Capac, how, and in what manner he reduced the Indians to live in a political way of Society, teaching them to fow and plant, to build houfes, and provide all things conducing to Humane Life: and how Mama Oello, his Wife, inftrufted the Indian Women in the art of fpinning and weaving , and all other ways of good Huf- wifery : We have declared alfo that it was this Manco Capac who taught them to adore the Sun, by reprefenting to them the many benefits that he had conferred on them, faying that this Pacha Chamac (which fignifies as much as the fuftainer of all things) had in vain exalted them above the Stars, whom he had made their Siervants, if they did not advance his Worfhip above all other Creatures, and had ill conferred his benefits on them, in cafe they mould ftoop to the mean Idolatry of low and bafe things, fuch as Toads and Frogs and Lizards, forfaking the fer- vice of that true Deity, whofe Glory and Brightnefs (truck awe and reverence into all Creatures. The Indians, convinced by thefe arguments, and more by the fenfible benefits received, acknowledged the Sun for their God, without afmming a Father, or a Brother into fociety with him. Their Kings they ever ftyled to be children of the Sun , and defcended from Heaven , and adored them with as much Vene- ration as the ancient Gentiles, fuch as the Greeks and Romans, did their fxpiter. Mars, Venus, &c. Thus the Idolatrous Worfhip of the Sun, and of the Incas, as they believed, defcended from him, prevailed ■-, and even to this day they ne- ver name their Kings ( the Incas ) but with wonderfull reverence and adoration •-, fothat if they be asked, why they worfhip thofe for Gods whom they know to be but Men, they will prefently reply 5 that it is true, they are now undeceived, and can confider them no otherwife in reality than as Men-, yet having received fo much good and benefit from them, they cannot efteem them lefs than of Di- vine Race-, and did others appear in thefe days equal or comparable to them, they would readily perform the fame Honours and Adorations towards them. E % This z8 Royal Commentaries. Book II. This was the fole and principal Idolatry which the Incas taught their Subje&s 5 and though they believed the Moon to be Wife and Sifter to the Sun, yet they did not worfhip her for a Goddefs, nor offer Sacrifices, or build Temples so her as they did to the Sun ■■, howfoever they effeemed her with great Reverence for the Univerfal Mother, but proceeded no farther, nor gave her other Attributes of Divine Honour. Howfoever their Superftitions were many, giving heed to Fables, and Dreams, and infpe&ion into the Entrails of Beafts. Thunder, and Lightenings, and Thunder-bolts they judged to be Servants of the Sun, as we mall under/rand hereafter, when we have occafion to name that Chamber which was built in that Temple at Cozco, which was dedicated to the Sun ; but they never held them for Gods, as fome of the Spanijh Writers would have it ; but rather fear and dread the Houfe or Place where a Thunder-bolt chances to fall; for they have ftopt up the door of that Chamber with Stones and dirt, that (b none might ever enter in there again : and in that place or field where a Thunder-bolt happens to fall, they fay that their Father the Sun hath marked out that place as unfortunate, and ac- curfed to common ufe, and for that Reafon they cover it with heaps of Stones, that none may tread or Liample on it ; the which I have feen and obferved in the Palace of Huaynacapac at Cozco, in that quarter which was aligned to Antonio Aha- mirano, when that City was divided amongft the Conquerors; for in the time of Hftaymcapac, a Thunder-bolt had pierced through a part of that Pa'ace, the which was affigned to my felf when the Spaniards had rebuilt it 3 three years after which another Thunder-bolt fell in the fame place, and burnt it wholly, the which acci- dent confirmed the Indians in their opinion, that places in fuch manner ftrucken with Thunder, were accurfed; and therefore the Spaniards were in an Errour when they rebuilt thofe places, for they ought to have remained void and neglecied. And whereas the Hiftorians fay, that they efteemed Thunder and Lightning for Gods, it is a miftake*, for they did indeed account thofe places for facred, fay- ing that their Gods had by Thunder, and Thunder-bolts, and Lightning marked out thofe places for their Worfhip, and therefore not being to be prophaned by common ufe, they built their moft famous Temples thereupon. To thefe three they gave the common Name oiTllapa, and for the fimilitude hereunto they called all Fire-arms by the fame word. And as to thofe Names which they give to * Thunder, Thunder, and to the Sun in * Trinity, they are framed by the Spaniards themfelves Thunderbolt. as tney nave * n otner tnul 8 s > f° r no ^ ucn worc ls are compounded in the general 'language of Peru, nor have they any fuch fignificarion as the Spaniards fanfie, or would impofe upon them. ; CHAP. II. By what means the Incas came to the knowledge of the True God. BEfides the Sun, whom they worfhipped for the vifible God, to whom they offered Sacrifice, and kept Feftivals, (as we fhall hereafter declare,) the Incas, who were Kings, and the Amautas, who were Philofbphers, proceeded by the mere light of Nature, to the knowledge of the True Almighty God our Lord, Maker of Heaven and Earth, as we fhall hereafter prove by their own words and teftimonies, which fome of them gave of the Divine Majeity, which they called by the Name of Pachacamac, and is a word compounded of Pacha, which is the Univerfe, and Camac, which is the Soul; and is as much as he that animates the World. Pedro d< aria, in his ~ 6%. Chapter, fays, that they ailed the Devil by Book II. Royal Commentaries. zy by this Name-, but I, who am an Indian born, and therefore better acquainted with the Language than he, know that they never took this name into.their Mouths, but feldom, and when they did, it was with great Veneration, bowing their Heads and Bodies, carting up their Eyes to Heaven, and then down to the Earth, lifting their hands open as high as their Shoulders, and kiffing the Air, which were the common manifestations of Reverence and Adorations , which were in ufe amongft the Incas and his People; theSe, and fuch like demonStrati- ons of Honour they ufed when they were forced to pronounce the word Pacbaca- mac\ but the Name of the Sun they took in their mouths more frequently, as they did alfo of their Incas, and with lefs ceremony, and of their Cm mm, who were their Lords, with a more indifferent reSpect : And being asked, who this Pachacamac was, they anfwered, that it was He who gave Life to the Univerfe, fuftained and nourished all things; but becaufe they did not fee him, they could not know him ; and for that reafon they erected not Temples to him, nor offered Sacrifice, howfoever they worshipped in their Hearts, and esteemed him for the unknown God. Afguftinite Curate, in his fecond Book and fifth Chapter, reports, that Father Yicemc de Vdverde telling the King Atahaalpa , that it was Chrift our Lord who created the World 5 he anfwered, that he knew nothing of that, but he was fure -that there was no other Noutifher but the Sun, whom they efteemed to be a God, and the Earth their Mother; and that Pachacamac had created all things, &c. whence it is evident, that the Indians held our invifible God to be the Creatour of all things. This TruA which the Indians had by the light of Nature difcovered, the Devil •fiimfelf, though the Father of Lyes, had much againft his Will confefled and con-, firmed ; for when he faw that our Holy Gofpel was preached , and that many Jndians were baptized •, he told feme of his Familiars in that Vale, which is now ■called theValley of Pachacamac, (fo named from that famous Temple which is there dedicated to the Unknown God,) that the God which the Spaniards preached and he were the fame, as Pedro de Cieca, and Geronimo Roman in their "Writings of the Weft-Indies report : Howfoever they are miftaken where they •fey that the Indians gave the name of Pachacamac to the Dev'A, for whom they have another Word , which is Cupay, which when they utter, they fpit, with other figns of DeteStation- Notwithstanding this Enemy fo far insinuated him- felf amongft thefe Infidels, that he caufed himfelf to be worshipped by them by entering into all thofe things, which they called facred, or Holy; for he lpake to them in their Oracles, their Temples, and the Corners of their HouSes, calling himfelf by the Name of Pachacamac; and by this (ubtilty the Indians worship- ped every thing through which the Devil fpoke, believing it to be a Deity ; but had they believed that it was the Cupay, or Devil, whom they heard, they would certainly have burnt the things through which he fpoke , as they now by God ; s Mercy do, who hath gratiouily revealed and made himfelf known to them. CHAP. + go Royal Commentaries. Book II. CHAP. III. Of the Crofs which the Incas preferred in a Confecrated place* IN" the City of Cozco the Mas had a certain Crofs of white Marble, which they called a CryfiaUine fafpar 5 but from what time it had been kept there, is hoc certain. In the year 1 5 60 I left it in the Veftry of the Cathedral Church of that; City -, I remember it was hanged upon a Nail with a Lift of black Velvet ; which when it was in the power of the Indians, it was hanged by a Chain of Gold or Silver, but afterwards changed by thole who removed in This Crois was * fquare, being as broad as it was long, and about three fingers wide. It former- ly remained in one of thofe Royal Apartments, which they call Huaca, which fig- nifies a Confecrated place •-, and though the Indians did not adore it, yet they held it in great veneration, either for the Beauty of it, or fome other reafon, which they knew not to aflign : and fo was obferved amongft them, untill the Marquefs Don Frantifco Pkarro entred into the Valley of Tumpiz, when by reafon of fome acci- dents which befell Pedro de Candia , they conceived a greater efteem and venera- tion for it, as we (hall declare in its due place. The Spaniards, after they had taken the Imperial City, they erected a Church in it to the Almighty God, and hanged this Crofs in the Veftry ( as we have faid ) of that Church, without other ornament or ceremony, whenas they ought to have placed a Reliqtte of that nature upon the High Altar, adorning it with Gold and pretious Stones which abounded in thatCountrey : by which refpecl: to a thing which the Indians efteemed Sacred, and by affimilating the Ordinances of our Holy Religion, as ^iear as was poffible, with thofe which the Law of Na- ture had taught to this People, preaching and recommending the Works of Mercy in fUcn ftyk, as the Do&rine of thefe Gentiles did teach and allow -, the leflons of Chriftianity would thereby have become more eafie and familiar, and not feemed fo far eftrariged from the Principles of their own Gentilifm. And becaufe we have here mentioned the Crofs, on which it is ufual for us to fwear in our Courts of Judicatory , we mail take this occafion to fay, that neither the Mas themfelves, nor yet any of the Nations under their Dominions did ever know the meaning of an Oath, for Swearing was not a cuftome, nor in nfe amongft them. For though the Names ofPachacamac and the Sun were ta- ken fometimes into their mouths, yet it was always with reverence and adora- tion : For when they examined Witnefles in the moft important cafes whatfbever, the Judge , inftead of an Oath , did onely ask the Witnefs , If he promifed to fpea{ the Truth to the Inca ? And then his Anfwer was, That he did promlfe : Then pro- ceeded the Judge , See that thou declare the Truth without any difguife of filfhood, not concealing any thing that pajfed, or that which thou knorveft. This was all the formality they ufed in giving teftimony •, the which they fo religioully obferved, that with fcruple and tendernefs they uttered Truth in its nakednefs and fimplicity : And in cafe any perfon did give a falfe teftimony in matter of importance, his crime was punimable with Death •, not onely in confideration of the damage he had done to the injured perfon, but of his fallhood to the Ma, who had made it one of the Royal Commands, That he mould not lye •, and it was a common and known principle , that what a perfon declared to the Judge, he wknefled to the Ma himfelf, who being reverenced by them as a God, they believed it impolfi- ble to conceal any thing from his fcrutiny and knowledge. After the Spaniards had conquered this Empire, there happened a remarkable cafe of this kind upon an enquiry about Murther in che Province of JZuecbuas. The Chief Juftice of Cotco fent an Officer to take the teftimony of a certain Cu- raca, (which is as much as a Lord over many Subjects-,) and in performance hereof the Officer reached to him the top of his Staff, on which was 4 Crofs, faying, Book II. Royal Commentaries. o laying, Thou [wear eft to God and to this Crofs, to fpeakjhe Truth : To which the In- diva replied> That he was not as yet Baptized, and therefore ought not to fveear after the manner of the Chriftians : Then, faid the Officer, thou may ft [wear by thy own Gods, by the Sun, and Moon, and the Incas : No, (aid the Curaca, we never [wear by thefe, for it is not lawful!, we onely take their Names in our mouths with Adoration, and in a Religious Worftjip : It is fufficient, that fine e you come to doe fuftice in the Name of your King, that Ipromife to fpeai^ the Truth with as much Jincerity, as if he were perfonally prefent, whom you reprefent, and no other manner of Oath do our InC3S require from us : And for your farther fatisfatlion , I wifh that the Earth may fwallow me up alive, as I ft and, in cafe I [peak not the Truth. The Officer hereupon urged no farther, but accepted his te- ftimony in this form, examining him by certain Interrogatories which were moft pertinent in reference to the Murther \ which when he had done, he would have proceeded no farther : but the Indian could not fatisfie his own confeience with the Anfwers he had made to the demands, without enlarging himfelf by a parti- cular Narrative of the whole Story •, For tofpeak^the Truth (faid he) infome things, and to be filent in others, was the fame as if he had lied in all. After which the Officer returned to Cow, where this Dialogue between him and the Curaca gave fubjed of much difcourfe; CHAP. IV. Of the things facrificed to the Sun 5 and that the Priefts, Rites, Ceremonies and Laws were aU taught and deli- vered by the firft. Inca. TH E things offered to the Sun were of divers forts : the chief and principal Sacrifice was that of Lambs •, but befides, they offered all forts of cattel, as Sheep and barren Ewes, tame Conies, all forts of Birds which were eatable, the fat of Beafts, Pulfe, all forts of Grane, the Herb Cuca, even cloths of the belt and fineft forts •, all which they burnt in the place of Incenfe, rendring thanks and ac- knowledgments to the Sun, for having fuftained and nourilhed all thole things for the ufe and fupport of Mankind. They ufed alfo Drink-offerings, which were made of Water and Mayz, which is their fort of Wheat •, and at the end of their ufual meals, when drink was brought •, ( for they did never ufe to drink between their eatings ) at their firft draught they dipped the tip of their finger in the mid- dle of the cup, and looking up to Heaven with great reverence, with a fillip they fpirted off the drop of water which wetted their finger . which was by way of acknowledgment for it to the Sun, rendring him thanks for the water they drank 3 and giving two or three empty kifles to the Air, which ( as we have faid ) was a fign of Adoration amongft the Indians -, they then drank up their liquour with- out farther ceremony. This laft Ceremony I have obferved the Indians, in my time, who were not baptized to ufe , for there were many old men not then baptized •■, and for necef- fity, and want of a better, I have often my felf performed that fundion. In this manner we may fee that the Incas in their forms of Sacrifice differed very little from thofe of the firft Age, onely they abftained from the Offerings of humane fleih and bloud 5 which Inhumanity they not onely detefted, but made Laws a- gainft it : And whereas fome HiftorLms charge them with this unnatural and prodigious Religion , for their errour was caufed by not making a due diftin&ion between the firft Age, and the times of the Incas. I my felf can atteft, that I have heard my Father, and others of his time, in their difcourfes about the Cuftoms and Government of Mexico and Pe ra to com- mend ; i t -r • i " i * ■■ ■ f - i 3i Royal Commentaries^ BodK IL mend and praife the Incat of Peru for difallowing the Sacrifices of humane bloud - and on the contrary^ to blame and abhor thofe o( Mexico for fuffering and making lawfull fuch Diabolical Worships, and Sacrifices, both within and without their Gity , as the Hiftory of the Conqueft of that Countrey doth truly aver 5 which being wrote by the Pen of the General who made the Conquefts, was moft cer- tainly authentick and true, and did deferve to have been owned by him, that fo they might have carried as great authority with them, as the Commentaries did Of ftilitu clmta, which is with- in the Divifion of Colla, runs 400 Leagues to the Northward : So that to name thofe Quarters, is as much as to fay, Eaft and Weft, &c according to which, the principal ways leading to the City were fo called. The Incas laid one method and rule in their Government, as the beft means to prevent all mifchiefs and diforders 5 which was this, That of all the people in every place, whether more or fefs, a Regifter fhould be kept , and a Divifion made of ten and ten ; over whicli one of the ten, whom they called the Decu- fion, was made Superiour over the other nine ■■> then every five Divifions of this nature had a Decurion over them, to whom was committed the charge and care of fifty ; then over the two Divifions of .fifty a Superiour Decurion was confti- tuted to fupervife a hundred ; fo five Divifions of a hundred had their Captain which commanded five hundred •-, and laftly, ten Divifions had their General over a thoufand - 7 for no Decurion had a greater number to govern or account for •-, the charge of one thoufand being efteemed a fufficient care for any that by his Under-Orflcers would undertake to account for his people, and rule them Weft The Decurions of ten had a double duty incumbent on them, one was with diligence and care to fuccour, and fuftain thofe which were under their Divi- jfton. j giving an account to his Superiour Officer, in cafe any of them ihould be in want or nec^ffity of any thing •, as of Corn to fow or eat, or Wool to cloath them, or Materials to re-build their houfes, deftroyed by fire, or any other acci- dent, or fhould fall into any extremity whatsoever. His other duty was to be Cenfor Morum, or Monitor of their actions, taking notice, and giving information of the faults and irregularities of thofe under him , which he was to report to his Superiour Officer •-, who, according to the nature of the Mifdemeanour, had the power of punifhment •, howfoever, the lower Officers had power to chaftife the lefler defaults ^ that fo for every petty Mifdemeanour, they needed not to have recourfe to the Superiour, or General of them all •-, whereby delays in Law- fu its were avoided, and long procefles, which tire and confume the people, were fpee- dily ended •, and litigious Caufes and vexatious Adrians determined without Ap- peals from one Judge to another -, and in cafe of publick differences between two Provinces, they were always decided by the definitive fentence of one Juftice, which the Inca conftituted by a fpecial Commilfion. What Officer foever, either of higher or lower degree, that was negligent or remifs in his duty incurred a penalty agreeable to the nature of his default. If he adminiftred not the affiftence required, or neglected to Indict an Offender, though it were but the omiffion of one day without a lawfull excufe •, he was not onely liable to anfwer for his own default, but to receive the puniihment due to the crime of the Offendour. And in regard every one of thefe Decurions had a Superiour over him, who eyed and watched his actions, they were all diligent in their duties, and impartial in their juftice ; no vagabonds or idle perfons durft appear, or trefpaffes were committed •, for the Accufation was readily brought in , and the puniihment was rigorous, which in many fmall 'cafes was even capital •-, not fo much for the fin it felf, as for the aggravation thereof, being committed againft the Word and Command of the Inca, whom they refpe&ed as a God ; and though the Plaintiff or the injured perfon were willing to let fall his Suit, and remit the penalty to the Offendour •■, yet the courfe of the Law will ftiU proceed, impofing a puniihment agreeable to the quality of the crime, either death, or ftripes, or banifhment, or the like. In Families ftricl: feverity was obferved to keep their Children within the rules of modefty and decent behaviour : for there were Laws even againft the ill man- ners of Children ; for whofe mifcarriages the Decurion, as well as the Father, was refponfible : So that the Children of the Indians, who are naturally of a gen- tle and complying temper, are educated in great awe, and made modeft by the correction and example of their Parents. In times of War the Generals and Captains afiumed the fame power over their Souldiery, and took the fame care of them, as the Decurions did in the time of Peace, whofe Offices (befides the* matters before 1 mentioned) obliged them to F take 54 Royal Commentaries* Book II. - - .■■!■-■ ... ■ - .-. take an account of the Births and Burials of all thofe that were born, or died that year, under their jurifdi&ion, and of thofe who went to the War. Thofe people whom they conquered, though fubdued by force of Arms, yet they did never plunder or take away their goods. This word Decurion, which is compofed from the Latin Decern, which is ten and cura care --, that is, a care over ten ■-, anfwers dire&ly to the Indian word Chun- ca camayu, chunca fignifying ten, and camajH care •, and by information of thefe the he as came to a knowledge of the number of their Subjects in every Province, that fo according thereunto they might proportion the Taxes and Impofitions fof publick Works , fuch as the building of Bridges, making and repairing High- ways, ere&ing Forts and Royal Palaces, with what number of Souldiers they ought to ferve the Inca in his Wars. By thefe computations alfo the Inca was . better enabled to fend Provifions into thofe Provinces, which by reafon of tie fterility of the year occafioned by Flouds, or unfeafonable weather, were become wanting of Corn, or Cottons, or Wool \ all which were adminiftred, and fent with fuch readinefs and expedition, that as Bias Valera often fays, the Incas took fuch care of their Subjects, providing for them in all their neceffities, that they might rather be ftyled Fathers of their Countrey, and Guardians of their Pupils than Kings over Subjects % and to exprefs this care in one word, the Indians gave them the title of Lovers of the Poor. And left the Superiour Governours mould be remifs, or negligent, in the exe- cution of their Offices ; there was a Monitor or Remembrancer appointed, called Tucuy-ricoc, which is as much as a Supervifor or Informer -, and his duty it was to put the Officers in mind of the matters relating to their Government - 7 fo that in cafe any of thefe fliould be found remifs in his charge, or guilty of any crime, his punilhment was always proportioned to his quality, rather than his fault \ it being an opinion amongft them, that the leaft evil was not to be tolerated in a Minifter of Juftice, who was chofen by the Sun and the Inca to eradicate Evils, and therefore was obliged to be more upright and obfervant of the Laws, than the other Subje&s. CHAP. VI. Of certain Laws Ordained by the Incas, and of the Opinion, That the Incas, and thofe of the Royal Bloud, can doe no wrong, or of end contrary to Law. PEcuniary Mulcts, or Confifcation of Goods, were never impofed by the In* cas in way of punifhment for any offence, they efteeming nothing fatisfac- tory to Law but that which required the extirpation of the Evils, rather than the Life of the Offendour ; for that all other remedies give but onely encouragement and liberty to tranfgrefs. If a Curaca, or Lord, rebelled, which was always pu- nilbed with moft feverity by the Inca ; and that thereby he forfeited his life ; the Eftate nctwithftanding defcended to his Son, or to his Heir, but with due admo- nition, that by fuch example he fliould beware of the Treafon and Rebellion of his Father ■, fo likewife if any Cacique, or Officer was deprived of his place, or his Seigniory for faults committed, the next Heir fucceeded in it, whether he were a Son or a Brother : the fame rule alfo was obferved amongft the Souldiery, whofe Commanders were Natives of the Countrey, and their Generals, or chief Com- manders, were Princes of the Bloud , under whom the Captains and Superiour Officers efteemed it for a particular honour and favour to ferve. No Judge had power to moderate the Sentence of Law by any Rule of Equity, but rather to exa& Book II. Royal Commentaries, 25 exact the feverity of it, for being ordained by the Wifedom of the Ikcm, and the concurrence of Wife men , it ought neither t© be controlled, or rendred more equitable by the fenfe and practice of particular Judges, who are capable of be- ing corrupted, or overcome by favour or affection to a party. And though it may feem very barbarous and unreafonable that every offence fhould be punilhed with Death , and that there Should be no difference between the crimes of a higher, and the faults of a lefler nature ; yet considering the be- nefit which the Publick received thereby, and that the Evils, rather than the Per- sons, were taken away ; luch a constitution ought not to be efteemed unjuft or irrational : For in regard that men naturally love life, and fear and abhor death, they ftudioufly fled from the appearance of any thing which might bring them within the danger of it -, fo that in all this great Empire, which reaches 1 300 Leagues in length, consisting of divers Nations and Languages, we fcarce have heard in the fpace of a whole year, fo much as of the punilhment of a Single peribn : and to this obedience and fubmiffion to Law , the opinion of the Sanctity of it did much avail ; and the belief, that it was delivered by the Sun , who was their God , and by revelation inipired into the minds of the Incas his children ^ fo encreafed the veneration and honour they had for it, that none could be efteemed a breaker of the Law, but who alSo therewith was guilty of facrilege or violation of the holy and divine Sanction. Hence it was, that many finding a remorfe of confcience within themfelves, in fenfe of fome iecret faults they had committed, have often, without accufation, presented them- felves before the Tribunals of Juftice, confeffing publickly their offences •■, by rea- fon of which , difeafes, deaths and diftrefles had befallen their People and Na- tion ; and therefore defired that their lives might be offered to their God, as an expiation, and an attonement for their fin. This fort of confeflion was the ground of the miftake of certain Spanijb Hiftorians, who report that Auricular confeffion was practifed amongft the Indians 5 whereas I am certain, that amongft thofe of Peru, (for I treat of no other) it was never accuflomary to make other ConfeiTions, than fuch as were publick. No Appeals (as we have faid ) were allowable in any cafe whatfoever, for every people having its proper Judge, no Procefs was to con- tinue longer than five days before it was finally determined : onely in obfcure and difficult cafes the matter was brought before the Superiour Governour, who refi- ded in the capital City, rather than before the common Judge of the Province. The Inferiour Judges rendred every month an account to their Superiours of all the Law-lints which were brought before them, and of the Sentences they gave in the determination thereof } to the end, that they might fee and judge whether true Sentence were given , and the Laws rightly adminift red. This information from one to another came at length to the Inca % and in regard they were not as yet arrived to the knowledge of Letters, they gave thefe Informations to the In- cas and his fupreme Council by way of Knots of divers colours tied in a filken twift, the colours being as fo many cyphers, denoting the crimes they had puni- fhed, and the bignefs of them , and manner of making them up Signified that Law which was executed (as we (hall hereafter more particularly declare) and in this manner by way of Knots, they kept all their accounts fo exactly, and fum- med them up with fuch readinefs, that to the great admiration of the Spaniards, their bed Arithmeticians could not exceed them. It is an opinion, and held for a certain truth amongft them, that diere never was Inca of the Royal Bloud that was punifhed, or that any of them did ever commit a crime, which incurred the penalty of the Law : For that the principles they received from their Parents, the example of their Anceftours, and the com- mon belief of the World, that they were the Progeny of the Sun, born to in- struct others, to doe good, and to refrain the people from Vice, were confidera- tions that made fuch impreffions in them, that they were rather the ornament than the fcandal of Government , difdaining to ftoop to fuch bafe and mean acti- ons, as were tranigrefiions of their Law : The truth is, they wanted the tempta- tions which others had to offend^ for neither the defire of women, or richnefs, or revenge could be motives to them : For in cafe any one of them entertained a paffion for the Beauty of a Woman, it was but to fend for her ; and She could not be denied, nay rather her Parents would receive the propofal with humble acknowledgments, that the Inca would vouchfafe to caft his eye on his handmaid that was his Slave. The like may be faid as to the defire of Wealth, they had no F * neceffities 2 6 Royal Commentaries. Book II. neceflities but what were readily fatisfied -, for being Children of the Sun, all the Wealth and Riches of their Ccuntrey was efteemed their inheritance, and their occafions were fatisfied by the Mandates fent to the Juftices, and the Governours of Provinces for a fupply. Nor were they liable to the unworthy paffion of Re- venge, for none could provoke them to anger by injuries, who fought all ways and means to pleafe and oblige them, for being adored' as Gods, it was efteemed blafphe- my and facrilege to difgrace them by Words, or injure them in their Eftates ■-, and therefore it may be faid, that never was Indian punilhed for difrefpecT:, or a mali- tious a fo it would have been a di- minution to their Majefty to have made this peculiar Name common to their Subjects. Lloque Yupanqui having taken a furvey of his Dominions, refolved to extend his Jurifdiction farther than the Pofleflions of his Fathers , and being now the Lord of an Empire which had been eftablifhed and radicated for the fpace of feventy years, he thought it a more expedite way by force of Arms to reduce that People, than by the flow infinuations which arguments and perfuafions made upon them. To this end having raifed an Army of about fix or feven thoufand men, under the conduct of his two Uncles, and of his other Kindred, whom he made Captains, and Commanders over them, he took his march towards the Countrey of Oreo- fuyu, leaving that of Llmafnyu, which his Father had already conquered, (thefeveral ways to which divide in the Province of Chuncara) he palled through the divifion ofCo/lafuyu, which contains the great Lake olTitkaca. The inca having parted the frontiers of his own Dominions, entered the Coun- trey called Cana; and immediately difpatched MefTengers to the natural Inhabi- tants thereof, requiring them to leave their beftial Sacrifices and fuperff itious man- ners, and with all readinefs to fubmit unto the Obedience and Service of him who was defcended from the Offspring of the Sun : The People of Cana defired time to inform themfelves of all the particulars which the Inca commanded them, as what were his Laws, and what were the Gods which he enjoined them to wor- fliip •, in all which when they had been well inftructed, they readily confefled that their Religion and Laws were better, and more rational than their own, and therefore with a general confent they yielded and fubmitted to them, and fb went forth to receive their King with Joy, and acknowledge themfelves his obedient Subjects. The Inca leaving Perfons with them to inftruct them in his Idolatry, and to teack them the way of manuring and cultivating their Land •, he proceeded forward to that Nation which is called Ayviri: but thefe being a ftuidy anditub- born fort of People, were not to be wrought upon by perfuafions, and pr^-nifes, or by the example of others ^ but obftinately perfiired in a refolution to dye in the defence of their Liberties , which was a new difficulty and oppofition that the Incat had never as yet encountred. Thus both fides preparing for War, they came to an ingagement, which lafted long, there being many killed both on one fide and the other; and being at length as it were a drawn Battel, and the Victo- ry doubtfull, both Armies retreated into fart places, which they had fortified after their own manner, fallying out every day to Skirmifhes and fingle Combats. The People of the Inca avoided fighting what they were able, defiring rather to over- come them with reafons and perfuafions, than by force of Arms ; but the Ayviri interpreting tlris backwardnefs of the Inca to be an effect of Cowardife, became more obftinate , and encouraged to prefs harder upon him , fo as almoft to enter his Book If. Royal Commentaries. 39 his Royal Tents-, but their force was repelled with force, and were always repul- fed with loft and difadvantage. The Inca confidering well the (name and dilho- nour it would be to him to be foiled by this People 5 for that others by their Example might take courage to rebell and refift him 5 he to all five of which, he gave fpecial order not to ufe violence, or break G peace 4% Royal Commentaries. Book II. peace with the people, unlefs in cafe of abfolute neceifity ■■, defiring rather, accor^ aing to former examples, to reduce them by gentle and moderate terms, than by war and feverity, mewing themfelves rather companionate Parents, than Martial Captains. Accordingly this General and Officers proceeded in their defign Weft- ward, as far as that Province which is called Hurin Pacajfa , and with profperous fuccefs reduced all thofe they met for the fpace of 20 Leagues, as far as to the foot of the Mountain Cordillera, and the fiiowy defarc. In reducing thefe Indians, there was little or no difficulty, becaufe they were a people which lived at large, without Political Society or Government, the weaker giving way to the pride and power of him that was ftrongeft 5 and being by nature fimple and credulous, fo foon as the fame was fpread of the Miracles which were performed by this Child of the Sun, they all flocked in to be received for Vaflais to this great and wonderfull Monarch : Howfoever, three years were fpent in the reducing Of thefe people, for they were of fo dull and ftupid a genius, that, like beafts, they were not capable to comprehend or learn thofe eafie rudiments and principles which were inftilled into them. Having completed this conqueft, Officers were placed for their better government, with Inftrudors to teach them, and fuch Comman- ders and Souldiers as might ferve to protect and defend them 5 and fo the Gene- ral and four Captains returned to render an account to the he a of their Ads and Negotiations, who all that time was employed in vifiting feveral Countries of his Dominions, where he encouraged their induftry, improved them in their Arts, and in cultivating Lands --, railing publick Edifices, and making Aqueducts, Bridges and High-ways for the better communication of one Nation with ano- ther. After which he returned with his Captains, whom he gratioufly received unto his Imperial Court, with intention to fix a term and limit to his proceedings, for having enlarged his Dominions 40 Leagues to the Northward, and more than 20 towards the Eaft, he judged this addition a fufficient encreafe for his Reign. His reception into Cozco was with wonderfull joy, for his liberality and gentle nature was generally obliging •, the remainder of his life he patted in quietnefs and repofe, performing actions of Juftice and Beneficence towards his Subjeds 5 du- ring which time, he fent Mayta Capac his eldeft Son and Heir twice to vrfit his Dominions, accompanied with Wife and Aged men, that fo he might know and be known to his people, and might have fome trial and pradke in affairs before he came to handle the Government. And now the foca finding himfelf weak, and near his end, he called his eldeft Son, with his other Brethren, and in man- ner of his laft Will and Teftament, he earneftly recommended to them the ob- feiration of thofe Laws and Ordinances which their Anceftours had prefcribed ; that they fhould take care of their Subjeds, and in every thing behave themfelves like thofe that are worthy of fo pure and bright a Family, as that of the Sun : And laftly, he encharged the Incai, who were Captains , and the Curacat, who were Lords of the people, that they mould be mindfull of the Poor, and obedi- ent to their Prince ; and efbecially that they fhould live in peace and unity, for that now he was to leave them, being called by his Father the Sun to afcend un- to him, that he might reft and defift from his former labours and travels. Having ended thefe fayings, Lloque Tupanqui leaving many Sons and Daughters of his Con- cubines, though but one who was his true Heir and Succefibur, and two Daugh- ters by Mama Cova his lawfull Wife, died. The Death of this Inca was greatly la- mented through his whole Dominions, for his gentle temper had gained him the aftedion of all, and Iris Vertues procured him the efteem of a God, and rank with the other Children of the Sun, whom they Adored for Deities. And now for diverfion of the Reader, we (hall defift a while from profecuting the Wars and Conquefts, which were almoft all atchieved after the like manner with the former, and (hall relate fomething of the Cuftoms they pradifed, and the Scien- ces they attained. CHAP. Book II. Royal Commentaries. a? CHAP. XI. Of the Learning and Scie?ices to which the Incas attained , and fir ft of their Apology-. TH E improvement which the Incas had made either in Aftrology or Philc- fophy, was as yet for want of Letters very imperfect , howfoever there were fome certain men amongft them of good wit and underftanding, which they called Ammtas •, who were fubtile in their Argumentations, and laid down certain Phenomena of natural things •, but in regard they were unacquainted with Letters, they could leave none of thofe conceptions they had formed unto pofte- rity, unlefs fome few principles difcovered by the Light of Nature, which they denoted by Glyphicks, or fome uncouth and rude figures ■-, yet in Moral Philofo- phy they attained to a greater degree, for their Laws, Cuftoms and Practices were their daily leflons, and the doctrine of good manners being the work of the Magistrate, an eafie and conftant improvement was made therein. Of Natural Philofophy indeed they had ftudied^ little 3 they knew not how to fearch into the fecrets of nature, or lay down the firft principles of it ; they knew not what the qualities of the Elements were, or could fay that the Earth was cold and dry, and trie fire hot and dry •, they onely obferved the effects of things, that fire would warm and burn them : Howfoever, they learned fomething of Medi- cines, and of the Vermes of certain Herbs and Plants which experience and ne- ceffity had taught them. In Aftrology they had proceeded yet farther, for the apparent objects of the Sun, and Moon, and Stars yielded them more fenfible matter for fpeculation : they had obferved the various motions of the Planet Venus, the increafe, full arici decreafe of the Moon 5 and when it was upon the change and conjunction with the Sun, they called it the Death of the Moon. The Sun efpecially afforded them the moft profound matter of fpeculation ; they obferved that by his motion the feafons of the year were diftinguifhed, the hours of the day counted, and the days and nights meafured -, in all which they attained not to a farther fearch or confideration than what was vifible, and materially prefented it felf before their eyes : they admired the effects, but laboured not to penetrate into the caufe, or know the reafon of the various changes of the Moon, or motions of the Planets. They called the Sun Tnti, the Moon Qmlla, the bright Star of Venus, Chafe*, which fignifies radiant ; other Stars alfo of greater Magnitude they obferved, but did not diftinguifh them by their particular names, but onely under that general denomi- nation of Coyllur, which fignifies a Star. And yet for all this fottifh ftupidity, the Incas had obferved that the Sun accomplilhed his courfe in the fpace of a years which they called Huata, though the Commonalty divided it onely by its feafons, and reckoned their year to end, or be finifhed with their Harveft. The terms of Summer and Winter Solftices, they denoted by the large characters of eight Towers, which they had erected to the Eaft, and as many to the Weft of the City Cozco s being ranked four and four in feveral Pofitions, thofe two in the mid- dle being higher than the other two at each end , and were built much in the form of the Watch- towers in Spun .- When the Sun came to rife exactly oppo- fite to four of thefe Towers, which were to the Eaft of the City, and to fet juft a- gainft thofe in the Weft, it was then the Summer Solftice ; and in like manner, when it came to rife, and fet juft with the other four Towers on each fide of the City , it was then the Winter Solftice. Pedro de Cieca and Jcofta, make mention of thefe Towers, which ferved for their Almanacks, and were the beft cyphers they had to diftinguifh their times and feafons, for they had not attained as yet to other meafures by Days and Months, though they kept an account by Moons, as we (hall hereafter declare •-, by which and by their Solftices they divided one year from another : thefe Solftitial Towers I left remaining in the year 1 j5o, and G * may 44 Royal Commentaries. Book II. may ftill be feen, Unlefs the Wars and Alterations have demolilhed thofe dura- ble reliques. They had likewife obferved the Equinodials 5 for in the Month of March, when they reaped their Mayz, or Indian Wheat, they celebrated their Harveft with joy and feafting, which at Cozco they kept in the Walk of Cokan, otherwife called the Garden of the Sun. At the Equinoctial of September, they obferved one of their four principal Feafts , which were dedicated to the Sun , which they called •Chua. Raymir 5 and then to denote the precife day of the Equinodial, they had ereded Pillars of the fineft Marble, in the open Area, or place before the Tem- ple of the Sun 5 which when the Sun came near the Line, the Priefts daily wat- ched and attended to obferve what ihadow the Pillars caft •, and to make it the more exad, they fixed on them a Gnomon, like the Pin of a Dial •, fo that lb foon as the Sun at its riling came to dart a dired Ihadow by it , and that at its height or mid-day the Pillar made no (hade, but was enlightned on all fides \ they then concluded that the Sun was entred the Equinoctial Line , at which time they adorned thefe Pillars with Garlands and odoriferous Herbs, and with the Saddle they had dedicated to the Sun \ faying, That on that day he appeared in this molt glittering Throne and Majefty, and therefore made their Offerings of Gold and pretious Stones to him, with all the folemnities of oftentation and joy, which are ufual at fuch feftivals. Thus the lmM, who were their Kings ■-, and the Amau- ■ta-s, who were their Philolbphers •, having obferved, that when the Sun came to the Equinodial, thefe Pillars made little Ihadow at noon-day, and that thofe in the City of S^jtu, and thofe of the fame degree to the Sea-coaft made none at all, becaufe the Sun is then perpendicularly over them ■■, they concluded that the Pofition of thole Countries was more agreeable and pleafing to the Sun, than thofe on which in an oblique manner onely he darted the brightnefs of his rays $ for which reafon rhe Pillars of £>mtn were had in fo great veneration and efteem amongft them, that they worshipped and adored them •, and therefore Sebaflian de Belakacar, in abhorrence of the Idolatry which the Indians performed towards them, demolished them and broke them in pieces, as did the other Spanifk Cap- tains, in thofe places of the fame folary degree, where this fuperftition pre- vailed. The Months (as we have faid) they counted by Moons, and therefore called the Months guilLu $ the Weeks they called the Quarters of the Moon, having no names for the Days. They took great notice of the Edipfes both of the Sun and of the Moon, but knew them onely by their Effeds, and not by their Caufes ; wherefore they were greatly affrighted when they obferved the Sun to hide his face from them, believing that for their fins he obfcured his countenance, and was angry, framing the like Prognostications of Tamine, Peftilence and Wars, as our Aftrologers predid from the influences of Eclipfes. When they oblerved the Moon begin to grow dark in her Eclipfe , they faid, (he was fick •-, and when (he was totally obfcured, that (he was dead •, and then they feared, left (he lhould fall from Heaven, and overwhelm, and kill them, and that the World Ihould be entirely diflblved. With thefe apprehenfions, fo foon as the Moon entred into Eclipfe, they founded their Trumpets and Cor- nets, beat their Kettles, Symbals, and all the Inftruments which could make noife and found •, they tied their Dogs in Strings, and beat them till they cried and howled ■-, faying, That with their Voices they called upon the Moon •, who ha- ving received certain Services from them, was very inclinable to hearken to their call •, and that all thefe varieties of Sounds together ferved to rowfe and awaken her, being fallen into a drowzinefs and {lumber, which her ficknefs had caufed - and then they made their Children cry and call Mama £uilla, or Mother- Moon, Do not dye, left we all periih. Concerning the Spots in the Moon, they conceived another Fable more ridicu- lous than the former , and may be compared with that, which the more refined Ancients framed of Diana, and that the Moon was a Huntrefs, though this feems more beftial and abfurd 5 for they feigned that a certain Fox feeing tlie Moon fo beautifull, fell enamoured of her •, and that his Love gave him wings, with which he afcended Heaven •, and being ready to embrace the Moon, (he clofecl and clung fo clofe to the Fox, that ever fince that time the Spots have appeared in the brightnefs of her Body. Of all which particulars, concerning the Moon, I my feif have been an eye-witnefs v The Day they called Vvnchau, the Night Tnta, the Book II. Royal Commentaries. ac the Break of day, or the Dawning, Paean, befides other proper words to denote Noon, Midnight, and other Hours. Lightning, Thunder and Thunder-bolts ( as we have faid ) they gave onely one denomination of Y/Lipa 3 and that though they did not acknowledge them for •Gods, yet they honoured them as Servants of the Sun 5 as they alfo did the Rain- bow, and bec.ufe they obierved that the beautifull variety of its Colours was an etfecl of the Sun-beams reflecting on a Cloud, they placed it in their Banners, and made it the Arms of their hwas. That which we call the Milky- way, they fanfied to be an Ewe giving fuck to a Lamb •, and have often fhewed me, pointing to it, Seefl: thou not there the Head of the Sheep ? and there the Head and Legs of the Lamb ? But my imagination was never fo ftrong as to fanlie a creature there of that figure. The force of their Aftrology did never reach fo far as to make Predictions from the Sun, or Moon, or Comets, or Conjunctions of Stars, unleisit were of Tome- thing of great and notorious importance, fuch as the Death of their Kings, or the DeflrucTion of Kingdoms ; but rather deduced their PrognofHcations from their Dreams, or the entrails of the Beafts, which they offered in Sacrifice i But the fuperlfition they had of their Dreams was fo idle and vain, that we (hall omit to mention them 5 the like they imagined of the Star Venus , which becaufe it ap- pears at the beginning of the night, and again rifes with the morning, they fan- fed, that being fo bright and beautifull beyond die other Stars, the Sun was pleafed to give it a double courfe , making it in the Evening to follow him, and in the Morning to precede, and be the meflenger to advife his approach. When they faw the Sun fet within the Sea, ( as they may every night obferve to the Weftward from the Coaft of Tern) they fanfied that the Waters were parted by the force of his fire and heat •■, and that being a good fwimmer, he plunged himfelf into the Waves, and dived quite through the Sea to appear next morning in the Eaft. And (b much lhall fumce to have fpoken of theit Aftro- logy 5 let us now proceed, and fee what knowledge they had attained in Phylick and Medicines, which they adminiftred to their fick in their feveral difeafes. CHAP. XII. Of their Phyfick. ami Medicines , and how they allied them. THey had gained fo much knowledge in Phyfick, as to know, that Bleeding and Purging were two neceffary evacuations : the Bloud they drew from the Legs, Armes or Forehead •, and becaufe they were not acquainted with the: Anatomy of the Veins, they opened that which was neareft to the pain \ Their Lancet was made of a (harp-pointed Flint,fet at the end of a {mall Cane 5 which be- ing laid on the Vein, with a gentle fillip cuts it with lefs pain than our ordinary Lan- cets do : And as they are ignorant how the Veins branch themfelves through the whole body, fo likewife are they unacquainted with the particular humours, fuch as Flegm, Choler and Melancholy, and confequently have not the judgment to apply the mod fpecifick Medicines to purge them : They moft commonly pur- ged, when they found a Plethory of humours, rather than when the difeafe had. prevailed upon them : the Ingredient which they ufed in their Purges, was a fort of white root, in fafhion of a fmall Turnip $ of which, they fay, there is Male and Female ; of bodi which they mix an equal proportion to the quantity of a- bout two ounces, which they beat to a Powder, and take it in water or their or- dinary drink, without other Herbs or Drugs 3 and then the Patient fets himfelf in the Sun, that his heat and bleffing may contribute to its operation. In an hours 46 Royal Commentaries. Book II. hours time it begins to work with fuch fqueamilhnefs in the Stomach, and fuch giddinefs in the Head, that they feel the fame indifpoiition, as thofe who labour of Sea-ficknefs, and purges them both upwards and downwards with fuch vio- lence, that it brings away worms, and all kind of indigefted matter, notwithitan- ding which, having finished its operation, it leaves the body ftrong and withouc decay of Spirits, and with a fharp and hungry appetite: All which I can bold- ly atteft, having my felf proved it, and taken it twice for a pain in my Sto- mach. Thefe Cures by purging and bleeding were commonly performed by old Wo- men, or by fome certain Botanifts, who in the times of the Incas were famous for the knowledge they profelTed in the virtue of Herbs-, and thefe by Tradition" transferred the fecrets of their learning to their Sons , who did not profefs to be Phyficians common to all, but to apply their Art onely for medicining their Kings, and Curacas, and fuch as were lineally defcended from them •, but the ordinary People cured one the other, by fuch Medicines as were of common Report. When fucking Infants were fick of any difeafe, efpecially if it were a Fever, or Calenture, they warned them every morning in Urine, and then wrapped them up, giving them fome of their own Water to drink. At the Birth of their Chil- dren, when the Midwife cut the firing of the Navel , they left it at leaft a finger in lengthy which when it fell off from the Child of it felf, they conferved it care- fully, and on any occafion of indifpofition, of which a whitenefs in the Mouth of the Child was their ufual fymptome , they gave it to fuck of this firing, which commonly proved an aflured remedy. What Reafons they had for thefe Secrets of Nature I know not, nor did I ever ask: I am fure they made no conjectures by the throbs of the Pulfe, much lefe by Urine, having no other Symptoms of a Calenture, than what appeared by the exceflive heat and burnings of the Body. Their Purges and bleedings were more commonly ufed when the Patient was but a little indifpofed , and was able to walk, but not after he had yielded to the Difeafe, for then they committed him onely to the ftrength of Nature, and a regular Diet, they never arrived to the knowledge of Clyfters, or to Unguents or Plafters •, the old and making fit of a Quartan they called Chucchu, the hot fit Rupar, which is burning, the which Indifpofitions they greatly feared by reafon of the unealinefs they felt both by cold and heat. CHAP. XIII. Of their Medicinal Herbs-, and Pbyfical Plants. THey have a certain Tree which they cdWMnlli, and {hs Spaniards MolU, which fweats forth a kind of rafomy juice, which hath a molt fovereign quality for the cure of green Wounds •-, the herb or fhrub, called Chilka, being neated in an earthen pan, hath done wonderfull effeds on thofe who have been troubled with a pain in the joints and bones, taken by cold ; they have a certain root, like the root or Fibres of Grafs, but fomething grofier, and fuller of knots, the name of it I do not well remember, which they make ufe of to ftrengthen the Teeth, and fortify the Gums^ and in the preparing of it they roaft it in the hot embers, and when it is very hot they apply it to the Gums on each fide of the mouth, keeping it untill it is cold, which is of great torment to the Patient, for it fcalds the mouth exceedingly. This Remedy they apply in the Evening, and next morning doe the like, fo that their Gums and Mouth look like roafted flefh, and for two or three days are not able to chew, or receive other nourishment than by a fpoon ; afterwards the white fleQi of the Gums, which hath been cauterized in this manner, begins to fall off, and a new and well coloured fort of Gum , ftrong «--"■-— Book II. Royal Commentaries 4.7 ftrong and hard returns, which fortified the Teeth clofer and better than before; I have feveral times feen this proved, and being willing, though without neceffity, to try it on my felf, I was fo fcalded at firft, that I had not the refolutlon after- Wards to perfect die Experiment. The herb, or plant, which the Spaniards call Tobacco, and the Indians Sayri, is of admirable ufe in many Difeafes amongft them , particularly being taken at the Noftrils in fnuff, ferves to purge the Head, and the other qualities and vermes of it, are Well known andefteemed in Spain, fo that they give it tlie name of Ttrva, fantta, or the holy Herb. They liad alfo the knowledge of another Herb, of an excellent quality for the Eyes, called Matecdu , it hath but one (talk , and that is covered with a (ingle Leaf, and no more, and is like that which they call in Spain Abbats Ears, and grows in winter upon * the roofs of houfes •, the Indians eat it * Perhaps it raw, having a pleafant relilh -, when it is bruifed they fpirt fome of the juice into the ma y be a fort Eyes, and at night, when they go to bed, they lay of the herb, being bruifed, on ofHoufleeki the Eye-lids, binding it on , left it fhould fall off, and in one nights fpace it dif- cufles all matter, and difperfes thofe miffs which obfcure the Eyes, and offend the fight. I my felf have laid it on the Eye of a Youth,^ which was fo fwelled and infla- med, that it was ftarted out of his Head •, the firft night I applied it the Eye re- turned again to its Youth hath fince to 2 Spaniard confident )lace, and the fecond time it was perfectly cured; and the >d me, that he fees better with that Eye than the other-, and y affured me, that he knew one, who being absolutely blin- ded by a film or skin which covered his Eyes, had by the mere application of this herb for two nights onely, recovered his fight. Thofe who had received this benefit by it, did afterwards kifs the herb with great arTe&ion, rendring thanks to Almighty God, that he was pleafed to beftow fuch a fovereign and blefled vir- tue on this herb, for the good and ufe of Mankind. The Indians, who were my Relations, ufed divers other herbs, but the names and qualities of them I cannot remember. The Indian Kings did never attain to the knowledge of compounded, but one- ly of fimple Medicines, and feeing that in fo neceflary a ftudy, as that which con- duces to the confervation of health, they made fo little a progrefs-, how can it be expe&ed in matters lefs important and ufefull, fuch as Natural Philofophy and Aftrology, they mould make any confiderable improvement? much lefs can we fuppofe them skilfull in Divinity, who being wholly guided by fenfible obje&s, were never able to raife their Intellects to invifible and immaterial Beings, more than what their Incat had taught them, and included in that Word of Pachacamac, which fignifies the Maker of this Univerfe. Since which time the Spaniards have improved their Phyfical Science to a higher degree , having difcovered the fecret virtues of many herbs growing in that hot Climate, of which the Indians were ignorant-, and particularly that the Adayz, which is Indian Wheat, and of a fubftantial nutriment, hath moreover a peculiar quality againft the Collick, and is an excellent Remedy for the Stone, either in the Kidneys or the Bladder , and clears all obftructions of Urine -, the knowledge hereof the Spaniards collected from the conftitution and temperament of the body of the Indians; for having ob- ferved, that they were never fubject. to thefe diftempers, they concluded that the drink which they commonly ufed, made of Mayz, was the caufe -, whereof the Spaniards making now divers Preparations , have with good fuccefs experienced moft admirable effedts of it j and the Indians have alfo of themfelves made many Plafters and Balfams of it , which they applied for Aches and other Pains, CHAIV 8± Royal Commentaries. Book II. CHAP. XIV. Of the Geometry , Geography , Arithmetic^ and Mufick. kjiown to the Indians. THey had attained fo much Geometry as ferved them for to meafure ouc their Lands, and make out limits and bounds to their feveral partitions; but this was not done in an artificial manner, but by their lines, and fmall ftones, which they ufed in all their Accounts. As to their Geography, they knew how to decypher in colours the Model of every Nation, with the diftincl: Provinces, and how they were bounded- I have feen an exaft Map of Cozco, with the parts adjacent, and the four principal ways to it, perfectly defcribed in a fort of Mortar, compounded with fmall (tones and ffraw, which delineated all the places, both great and fmall, with the broad Streets, and narrow Lanes, and Houfes which were ancient and decayed, and with the three ftreams running through it, all which were defcribed with great curiofity. Moreover in this Draught the Hills and Valleys, the turnings and windings of the Rivers were made to appear fo plain, that the beit Cofmographer in the World could not have exceeded it. The u(e of this Model was to inform the Vifitors, which they called Damian, of the extent and divifion of the Countries, whenfoever they went by the King's Commiffion to furvey the Province, and number the people within the precindts of Cozco, and other places-, this Model which I mention, was made in Mmna, which the Spaniards call now Mohina, and is diftant about five Leagues from the City of Cozco towards the Z»r-, the which I had opportunity to obferve, being then prefent with the Vifitors, who went to number the Indians that inhabited the Divifion of Garplajfo de Vega, My Lord and Mafter. In Arithmetick they knew much, and were skilled in a peculiar manner and nature in that Science; for by certain knots of divers colours they fummed up all the accounts of Tribute, and Contributions, belonging to the revenue of the Inca-, and thereby knew how to account, and difcount, to fubtracl:, and to mul- tiply 5 but to proportion the refpective Taxes on every Nation by way of diviiion, they performed it in another manner by granes of Alayz, or Pebbles, which ferved in the place of Counters. And becaufe it was neceflary that Accounts (hould be kept of all charges relating to War and Peace, that the People, and the Flocks and Herds of Cattle fhould be numbred, that the payment of Tributes, and the like, (hould be regiftred and noted, there were certain Perfons appointed for that work, who made it their ftudy and bufinefs to be ready and skilful! in Accounts^ and becaufe perhaps one Perfon was appointed to keep the reckonings of three or four diftind things, as Accountant General, which feems difficult to be performed by the way of their threads and knots, we (hall difcourfe it hereafter more at large, in what manner they diftinguifhed their Accounts of divers bufinefles. Of their Mufick. In Mufick they arrived to a Certain Harmony, in which the Indians of Colla did more particularly excell, having been the Inventors of a certain Pipe made of Canes glued together, every one of which having a different Note of higher and lower, in the manner of Organs, made a pleafing Mufick by the diflbnancy of founds, the Treble, Tenor and Bade, exactly correfponding and anfwering c.:ch to other-, with thefe Pipes they often plaid in confort, and made tolerable Mufick, though they wanted the Quavers, Semiquavers, Aires, and many Voices 'which perfect v Book II. Royal Commentaries. 49 perfed the Harmony amongft us. They had alfo other Pipes, which were Flutes with four or five ftops, like the Pipes of Shepherds •, with thefe they played not in confort, but fingly, and tuned them to Sonnets, which they compofed in meetre, the Subject of which was love, and the Paffions which arife from the Favours or Difpieafures of a Miftrefs. Thefe Muficians were Indians trained up in that art for divertifement of the heat, and the Caracas, who were his Nobles, which, as ruftical and barbarous as it was, it was not common, but acquired with great In- duftry and Study. Every Song was fet to its proper Tune-, for two Songs of different Subjects could not correfpond with the fame Aire , by reafqn that the Mufick which the Gallant made on his Flute, was defigned to exprefs the fatisfadion. or difcontenc of his Mind, which were not fo intelligible perhaps by the words as by the melan- choly or chearfulnefs of the Tune which he plaid. A certain Spaniard one night late encountered an Indian Woman in the Streets of Coaco, and would have brought her back to his Lodgings ; but (he cryed out , For Gods fake, Sir, let me go, for that Pipe which you hear in yonder Tower calls me with great Paffion , and I cannot rufufe the fummons, for Love conftrains me to go, that I may be his Wife and he my Huf- band. The Songs which they compofed of their Wars, and grand Atchievements , were never fet to the Aires of their Flute, being too grave and ferious to be in- termixed with the pleafures and foftneffes of Love -, for tfeofe were onely fung at their principal Feftivals when they commemorated their Victories and Triumphs. When I came from Peru which was in the Year 1 5 60. there were then five In- dians refiding at Cozco, who were great Matters on the Flute, and could play rea- dily by book any Tune that was laid before them ; they belonged to one fuah Rodriguez, who lived at a Village called Labos, not far from the City \ and now at this time, being the Year 1602. 'tis reported, That the Indians are fo well impro- ved in Mufick, that it was a common thing for a Man to found divers kinds of Inftruments ; but Vocal Mufick was not fo ufual in my time , perhaps becaufe they did not much pradife their Voices, though the Mongrils, or fuch as came of a mixture of Spanifh and Indian bloud, had the faculty to fing with a tunable and a fweet Voice. CHAP. XV. The Poetry of the Inca's Amautas, who were Philofophers 5 and of the Haravec, who were Poets. THe Amautas, who were Men of the beft ingenuity amongft them, invented Comedies and Tragedies, which on their folemn Feftivals they reprefen- ted before their King, and the Lords of his Court. The Adors were not Men of the common fort, but Curacas, or fome of the young Nobility, and Officers of the Souldiery, becaufe every one aded his own proper part ■-, the plot or argument of their Tragedies was to reprefent their military Exploits , and the Triumphs, Victories and Heroick Adions of their renowned Men ; and the fubjed or de- fign of their Comedies was to demonftrate the manner of good Husbandry in cul- tivating and manuring their Fields, and to fhew the management of domeftick Affairs, with other familiar matters. So foon as the Comedy was ended, the Adors took their places according to their degrees and qualities. Thefe Plays were not made up with interludes of obfeene and dilhoneft fades, but fuch as were of ferious entertainment, compofed of grave and acute fentences, fitted to the place and auditory , by whom the Adors were commonly rewarded with Jewels and other Prefents, according to their merit, H Thek 5° Royal Commentaries. Booi Their poetical Verfes were compofed in long and (hort Meetre, fitted to amo- rous Subjects, and the Tunes to which they were kt; their Kings, and the Ex- ploits and great Actions performed in their refpe&ive Reigns, were alfo matter for their Poetry, which they recorded in verfe, and ferved in the place of Hiftory 5 their Sonnets were not long, but fhort and compendious, fo as they might more eafily be committed to Memory --, they ufed not rhimes, but loofe verfe, like our Heroick Poems. I remember four Verfes of an amorous Song, which for curiofity fake, and to (hew their (hort but compendious fenfe, I (hall repeat here ■-, being thereby beft accommodated to the Aire of their Flute : the Tune alfo I would gladly fet down, but that the impertinence thereof may eafily excufe me. The Sonnet in four verfes is this: Caylla Llapi Pununqui Chaupituta Samufac. In Englifh thus, Cotf)p©eng \1 will deep >$tmtumgljt J (frail come* Many other forts of Verfes the heat, who were Poets, compofed , who had the Name of Baravec, which properly fignifies an Inventour. Bias Vakra in his Writings mentions certain Verfes, which he calls Spondels, confifting of four fyllables^ the Indian words he hath tranflated into Latin, the Subject of them is philofophical, and treats of thofe fecond caufes which God hath placed in the Air, fuch as Thunder, and Lightning, Rain and Snow, all which are defcribed, in verfe, and are agreeable to the fancy of their Fables, one of which is this: That the Maker of all things hath placed in Heaven a Virgin , the Daughter of a King, holding a Bucket of Water in her hand , for refrefhment of the Earth, when occafion requires ; and that fometimes her Brother knocking upon this Buc- ket, caufes Thunder and Lightning to proceed from it 5 thefe noiles, they fay, are effects of the violent nature of Man, but Hail, and Rain, and Snow, falling with left noife and impetuofity, are more agreeable to the gentle nature of a Wo- man. They fay, that an Inca, who was a Poet and an Aftrologer compofed ma- ny Verfes in praife of the Vertues and Excellencies of this Virgin Lady , which God had beftowed upon her for the good and benefit of his Creatures. This Fa- ble and Verfes Bias Vakra reports to have found exprefled in the knots and ac- counts of their ancient Annals, reprefented in the threads of divers Colours, and preferved by thofe to whom the care of the hiftorical Knots and Accounts were committed •■, and he fo much wondred at the ingenuity of the Amautas, that he thought thofe Verfes worthy to be committed to Memory and Paper. I remem- ber in my Infancy to have heard this Fable, with many others, recounted by my Parents, but being then but a Child, I was not very inquifitive to underftand the fignification. Bias Vakra hath tranflated this Song out of the Indian Language in- to Latin, and which runs in this manner : Cumac Nufia Torallayquim Puynuy quita Paquir cay an Hina Mantara Cunununun Tlla Pantac Camri Nufta 7Jnuy quita Para Munqui May nimpiri Chichi Munqui Riti Munqui Pulchra Nympha, Frater tuus Urnam tuam Nunc infringit Cujus ictus Tonat, fulget Fulminatq; Sed tu Nympha Tuam Jympham Fundens pluis, Interdumq; Grandinem feu Nivem mittis. 3Fair J&pmpD, ©trifeeg noto €f)me than feek to offend them, yet thefe People, like brute Beafts, without order, or wit, throwing themfelves on the weapons of their Enemy, perifhed in great numbers; the which gave occafion to that report I which «?g Royal Commentaries. Book III. which was common amongft the People of Co/lao, and afterwards was fpread over all the Dominions of the Incas, That the Indians {allying out one day to fight, all the Stones they threw, and the Arrows they (hot, returned upon themfelves, fo that many of Colla were killed and wounded by their own Weapons, which re- torted againft their own Breads -, the which fabulous report we (hall relate more at large hereafter. With this great deftru&ion and mortality the Collaons being affrighted, efpecially their Curacai, and fearing that greater evils would be the ef- feft of their obftinacy, refolved to fubmitj and accordingly difpofing their People in feveral Squadrons, or Bands, they marched orderly to crave Mercy. In the firft place went the Children, next followed the Mothers, then the old Men, and then the Souldiery, with their Captains and Commanders, and laft of all the Cap- tains with their Cttracat, having their hands bound, and halters about their necks, as a fign that they had deferved death, for having redded the Children and Fami- ly of the Sun-, and to make their humiliation the more formal, according to the cuftome of Peru, they walked defcalced, or bare-foot, for greater reverence to that Majefty or Deity which they went to adore. CHAP. III. The Collaons upon Surrender are received to Pardon, the Fable is explained. '■ TH E feveral fquadrons prefenting themfelves before the Inca, with all humi- lity proftrated themfelves to the ground before him, and with loud accla- mations faluted him by the title of the Son diPhxbm •-, which ceremony being per- formed by the Commonalty, the Caracas followed next, who having made their humble reverence after the fadrion of their Countrey, they begged his Majedy's Pardon for the crimes and offences they had committed againft him^ but in cafe it were his pleafure that they (hould be put to death, at lead that he would be pleafed to forgive the multitudes of thofe poor Souldiers, who being feduced by their ill example, had been perfuaded to raife Arms againft his Majefty-, and that he would be pleafed alfo to extend his Mercy farther to the Women, and to the old Men and Children, who having no part in the guilt of the Rebellion, were objedls of his Compaffion, but as for them, they were at his feet, ready to receive the Sentence he (hould pafs upon them in fatisfadtion for all the others. The Inca when he received them, was fitting in his Chair, encompafied with his Men of War, and having heard die Speech of the Curacas, commanded that they (hould be loofed from their bonds, and the halters taken from their necks, telling them, that he did not onely give them their Lives, but their Liberties alfo, and with gentle words aflured them, That he came neither to deprive them of their Lives, nor of their Eftates, but to doe them good, by teaching them to live according to the rules of Reafon, and the Law of Nature-, and that leaving their Idols, they (hould henceforward adore the Sun for their onely God , by whofe gratious command he had received them to pardon, and in teftimony here- of he did again confirm to them their Houfes, Lands and Vaflals, without other intent than onely to beftow favours and bleflings on them, which fhould be pro- ved by a long tracT: of experience to them and their pofterity ■-, and fo much, he (aid, the Sun had required him to communicate unto them, and therefore now they might return to their own homes, where they had onely to take care of them- felves, and obey him, for that would be for the common good and benefit of them all: And for the better aflurance of their Pardon, and evidence of the Inca's gratious Favour, he ordered that the Curacas, in behalf of all their People, fhould accept the terms of Peace on their left knee-, and be permitted the ho- nour Book III. Royal Commentaries. 59 nour to touch his Perfon, that for ever after they might be acknowledged for his Subjects 5 the which privilege was efteemed as a moft condefcending favour, be- cause none under the degree of the Royal Bloud, or any other, without his own licence, could be admitted thereunto Under a lefs penalty than that which is due for the offence of Sacrilege. In this manner the Inca giving teft imony of his gra- tious and gentle mind, cleared the Curacas from all fufpicions of fear, who hum- bling themfelves to the Earth before him , promifed to be his faithfull Vaflals -, for that having demonftrated fuch an unexemplary act of Mercy towards thofe that had deferved death ■-, he did thereby give undeniable proofs of his defcent from the Sun. And now to explain the Fable in the preceding Chapter, it is faid , that the Captains of the Inca obferving the boldnefs which the Collaom every day uied by their obftinate refiftence, gave orders to their Souldiers to treat them with all rigour, and fubdue them with Fire and Sword, for that their bold attempts againft the Inca were no longer tolerable. The Collaons making their ufual Sallies in a fierce and enraged manner, caft themfelves without defence or order on the Wea- Eons of their Enemies, who receiving their attempt with more Martial difcipline, illed the greateft part of them , and in regard the Souldiers of the Inca had untill now rather dallied than fought in earned with them, being defirous to fave their Lives, and reduce them without bloud ; did at length ufe their bell: endeavours to fubdue them by violence, which took fuch effect upon them, and with fuch mine and daughter, that the ColUons believed the Report which the Ineas made of this battel, That their deftru&ion was not performed by their Arms, but by the power of the Sun, who, in punimment for their obltinacy and rebellion, caufed their own Weapons to be turned upon themfelves-, to the belief of which the credulous and fimple Indians being eafily perfuaded, were farther thereby admo- nifhed by the Incas, and the Amautas, their Philofophers, how dangerous it was to fight againft the Sun, who was their God, and difobey the Incas, who were his Cnildren. CHAP. IV. How three Provinces were reduced , and others conquered, what Colonies were planted, and the -punishment of thofe who ufed Poifon. THis Fable, with the great fame and applaufe which the Piety and Clemency of the King had gained, was divulged through all the neighbouring Coun- tries of Hatttnpacjjfa, where thefe things were acted, and caufed fo much love and admiration amongft thofe People , that they voluntarily fubmitted to the Inca, Mayta Capac, whom they acknowledged to be a true Child of the Sun, and there- fore came to adore and ferve him ^ amongft which three Provinces efpecially were worthy of note, namely, Cauqmcnra, Mallama and Huarina, ( where afterwards that Battel was fought between Goncalo Pkarro and Diego Centeno,) being all of them ^ ountries large in extent, rich in Cattle, and powerfull with the numbers of warlike People. Thefe being received into grace and favour, the faca repafled the River towards Cozco $ and from Hatm Co/la fent an Army, under Command of his four Generals , towards the Weftern parts , ordering them , that having railed the defobte Countrey of Hatunpana, (the borders of which Lloque Tupanqui riad once ltocked with Cattle,) they mould proceed towards the People on the other fide, who inhabit the Coaft of the Sea of Zm , and Ihould try all fair I % means £o Royal Commentaries. Book III. means to reduce them, and though they mould find fome fo obftinate and perti- nacious, as not to be prevailed with by any terms of friendly accommodation , yet notwithftanding that they fhould not prefently break into open Hoftility with them , being allured , that what oppofition foever the barbarous people made, it would be more difadvantageous , and of lofs to themfelves, than their voluntary fubmiflion could prove of benefit to the Inca. With thefe Inftru&ions, and great fupplies of Provifions, which they daily gathered in their march, they palled the fnowy Mountain with the more difficulty, becaufe they found no path to guide them, travelling for the fpace of at leaft thirty Leagues, through an un- peopled, and a moft defolate Countrey •, at length they came to the Province Cu- chuna, which was well inhabited , though they lived not in Towns or Villages , but fcattered over the Countrey, where every one was moft pleafed to raife his Cottage. The Natives being allarmed with the approach of this Army, built a Fortrefs, and retired into it with their Wives and Children •, the place was fo weak, that it might eafily have been forced -, but the I»cm in obedience to their King, encompaffed it with their Army, and offered them conditions of Peace and Friendmip-, all which they refufed, and for the fpace of above fifty days per- fifted in their obftinate Refolution -, during which time the Incat had frequent op- portunities to have deftroyed them-, but the orders of their King, and their for- mer Cuftoms and Principles of Mercy and Gentlenefs forbad them to make ufe of the advantages which offered. Howfoever at length Famine, the ufual de- ftroyer of the befieged, began to rage amongft them, having not had time to make their provifions for a Siege, which they could not imagine would have endured fo long-, but being much diftrefled by Hunger, which the Men and Women more eafily fuftered than their Children , were forced at length to permit the younger fort to adventure abroad, and gather the herbs of the field for their fufte- nance-, many of them fled to the Enemy, which the Parents rrnre willingly fuf- fered , than to fee them die with hunger before their faces. The Incus feizing thofe that were font abroad, gave them to eat, with fome Provifions to carry with them to their Parents, and with the fame occafion offered the ufual and accuftomary terms of Peace and Friendfhip. The Indians obferving this kind treatment , and being without all expectation of Succour , refolved to com- mit themfelves to the Mercy of their Enemies, concluding, that if they were fo pitifull to them at a time when they flood out in oppofition to them , how much more companionate would they be after their fubmiflion and refignation to their Will and Pleafure: With thefe hopes they left their Fortrefs, and furren- dred all to the Command of the Mas 5, nor were they deceived in their expecta- tions, for all kind and friendly reception was given them, meat being fet before them to fatisfie their hunger -, and then they farther informed them, that the Inca, whofe Father was the Sun, had no other defign than of doing good to the Inhabi- tants of the Earth, and that they might be better aflured hereof by their own ex- perience, Garments, and other Prefents, were given to the moft principal Com- manders of them, in the name of the Ma; and the common fort being feafted, at leaft their prefent hunger fatisfied, they were all difmifled, and font to their own homes with entire contentment and affured fecurity. The Generals after this difpeeded Intelligence to the Inca of all that had pafled, defiring that People might be fent them for planting two Colonies in that Coun- trey ; for in regard the foil was rich and fruitful! , it was capable to maintain a confiderable number of People-, and that it would be requifite alfo to eftablilh a Garifon in thofe parts, both for fecurity of the late Conquefts, as alfo for pre- vention of fuch mifchiefs as may arife for the future. The Inca accordingly font them Women with their Children, fufficient for two Colonies, one of which they planted at the foot of the Mountain , where the Fortrefs was built, which they called Cuchuna, after the name of the Mountain, and the other Moquehua$ which People are diftant five Leagues one from the other, and the Provinces con- ferve ftill their denomination, being within the Jurifdiction of Cottfuyu. Whilft thefe Commanders were bufied in regulating thefe People, and giving orders for their inflection in Religion and Laws, they came to underftand that thefe Indians were notorioufly skilled in the arts of poifoning , which upon every occafion of offence they adminiftred to their Adverfaries, the which was not fo deadly as to kill prefently , but with time reduced the body to a languiihing and macerated condi- Book III. Koyal Commentaries. 5i condition ; fuch as were of fo ftrong a Conftitution , as to refill: the Poifon and live ; were yet rendred loathfome by botches and boils, which broke from their Bodies , and became overfpread with a white Leprofie , nor did it onely affeci tlieir Bodies, but their Minds alfo, making them fools, or ftupid, or elfe mad and raving-, which were all pleafant effe&s to the revengefull adverfaries, though no- thing could be more grievous and heavy to their Parents and Relations. The Cap- tains being informed of this evil which wasamongft this People, gave advice thereof unto the lnca, who thereupon immediately commanded, that whofbever fhould be found guilty of that Crime, fhould be burnt alive, that no reliques or metrory fhould remain of them. This Law of the lnca was fb joyfully received by the Natives, that they themfelves gave information againft the Criminals, and readily with their own hands executed the Sentence, burning not onely the Offen- ders , but whatfoever moveables alfo were found in their Houfes , which they demolilned, and laid level with the ground: With them alfo they burnt their Flocks and Herds , rooted up the Trees which they had planted , and deftroyed every thing that they poflefled , left the evil and peftilence of the Mafter fhould adhere unto, or infect the Inheritance. The which punifhment, and feverity in its execution, fo affrighted the Natives, that they never after durft more at- tempt this wickednefs, during the time of the Incat\ though fb foon as the Spa- niards came amongft them, they revived this evil again, which till then was out of ufe, and forgotten. The Captains having in this manner fettled their Planta- tions, and reformed this abufe by the rigorous punifhment of the Delinquents, they returned to Cozco, to render a more large account to the lnca of their Nego- tiations , who gratioufly received them , and gratified their good Services with due Rewards. CHAP. V. The lnca gains three Provinces, and conquers after a blow dy Battel. AFter fome years Mayta Capac refblved to make another fally abroad for the Conquelt of new Provinces, for the Covetoufnefs and Ambition of the lnca increafed with his Dominions and Succefs. Wherefore having raifed his Army, and fupplied them with fufficient Provifions, they marched towards Pucara of Vmafuyu, which were the moft remote , or laft , People which his Grand-Father (or as fome will have it) his Father had reduced. From Pucara he bended his courfe Eaftward , to that Province which they call L/aricajfa , where the Natives furrendred themfelves without refiftence , being much con- tented to receive the lnca for their Lord and Mafter. Then he proceeded to the Province called Sancavanj which fubmitted with the like readinefs and fa- cility ; for the Fame of the lnca being now fpread over all Countries , and the great Honours atchieved by the Father and Grand-Father of this Prince being the common difcourfe , fo moved the Nations in all adjacent parts , that with unanimous confent they ran to embrace thofe conditions of Vaflalage which the lnca fhould impofe upon them. Thefe two Provinces are about fifty Leagues in length, and about twenty at one place , and thirty another in breadth, and are both populous , and abounding with Cattle. The lnca having given orders for inftructing the Natives in the do&rine of his Idolatrous Religion , and regulated the civil Affairs , pafTed forwards to the Province of Pacajfa , where he encountred no oppofition or conteft in Battel, but every thing fell down 62 Royal Commentaries. Book III. down before him with fuch Obedience and Veneration , as was agreeable to one whofe birth and defcent was from the Sun. This Province is part of that which we have already mentioned to have been reduced by Lhque Tupanqui, fo that now by the Father and Son this Countrey, which contained many People, was entirely fubje&ed. Hence entering upon the Royal Way of Vmafuyu, they marched towards that People, which to this day is called by the name of Hnaychu, where they received intelligence, that a great number of People were aflembled in a Body to oppofe him in his paffage, the which report rather haftened than retarded the march of the Inca in pur- fuite of his Enemies, whom he firft encountred at Huychu, where they appeared in defence of a pafs on that River, fo called , and were about thirteen or four- teen thoufand in number, all of them Indians, bearing arms 5 and though they were of divers Nations, yet they called themfelves by the common appellation ofColla. The Jnca, according to his ufual Method, fent frequent Mellages to the Enemy, offering them terms of Peace and Friendihip, which were all re- jected by them, and interpreted to be effects of fear^ and thence took fuch en- couragements, that they daily became more inflexible , and at length fo daring, and impudent, as to attack the very Royal Quarters of the Jnca; notwithstanding which, the Jnca perfifted with fuch patience in his forbearance, that his Souldiers began to murmur, and fay, That it was no longer tolerable to permit thole Bar- barians to infult over the Majefty of him who was defcended from the Sun, nor could their infolence be longer fupported , without loling that Reputation which they had formerly acquired. Howfoever the Jnca endeavoured to moderate the difpleafure of his People, by telling them, that it had been the cuftome of his Anceltours, and the Command of his Father the Sun, whofe defign was to doe good unto the Indians , to fave their Lives, and advance their wellfare , and not break immediately into War and Bloud , but rather to expecl: with patience , and fee whether they would come to any fight or knowledge of that good which was defigned for them. With fuch fair words as thefe the Inca for fome days reftrained the fury of his Captains from engaging with the Enemy, untill one day being importuned by his Souldiers, and moved by the infolence of his Enemies, who prefled hard up- on him, he gave order to put his Army in Array, and provide for a Battel. The IncM, who greatly defired to fight, readily entred the Field, and the Ene- my, who had often provoked them to an Engagement, as willingly joined, fo that the Fight began, and was maintained on both fides with great heat and cou- rage, one part (as they imagined) contending for their Liberty, revolving to fubmit to none, though he were of the Race and Offspring of the Sun, ana the other, not fupporting fuch infolent obftinacy towards their King, were animated to contend unto the utmoft in defence of his Honour and Dignity. The Callas notwithstanding fought with great Courage and Refolution , but yet with fo little Art or Difcipline, that like defperate Men, they threw themfelves on the Weapons of their Enemies, which occafioned great (laughter amongfl them. The Battel continued.the whole day, in which the Inca behaved himfelf like a great Captain, fome time ordering and encouraging his Squadrons, and again ventu- ring his Perfon in the midft of his Enemies , and in both Offices deferved the merit of a good Souldier. CHAP. Book III. Royal Commentaries. (y> CHAP. VI The Auay chines yield themfelves, and are Gratiou/ly recei- ved to Pardon. OF die ColUons (which is the common Name of thefe people) were killed according to their own account, fix thoufand in this Battel % the which Slaughter was chiefly occafioned by their own unskilfulnefs, and want of art to defend themfelves *, when, on the other fide, by reafon of their Difcipline in War, there perifbed not above five hundred : Howfbever, the Battel was fough? with fuch courage, that it ended not untill the darknefs of the night feparated both parties, and caufed them to retire to their refpe&ive quarters : The day following the Colkons viewing the heaps of their dead, and feeling the fmart of their- wounds now cold, began to droop, and lofe all their former hopes and courage^ not know- ing what courfe or refolution to take s for to overcome, and right their way through their Enemies, was impofiible, and to efcape by flight was equally as difficult, be- ing encompafled on all fides, by their Enemies -, and to furrender and yield to Mer- cy feemed dangerous, for having already refufed thofe advantageous Conditions which the Inca had profered 5 and having provoked him to anger by their obfti- nate refiftence, they feared, left they had put themfelves beyond all hopes or ex- pectations of pardon. Howfoever, in this perplexed condition, they embraced the couufel of the moft aged and wifeft amongft them, which was to yield and in- voke the Clemency of the Prince •, foi having heard the report of that Mercy whici this I^a, after the example of his Anceftours, had ufed towards all, as well towards Rebels, as to the obedient, they conceived fome hopes, that theyalfo might prov: die effects of his natural companion. Wherefore fo foon as it was day, they attired themfelves in the moft penitent and humble mam.er that they were able ; the attires of r heir heads were put o& their feet bare, and.no other garment on their bodies, than their Shirts •■, their Captains and Leaders! appeared with their hands bound, and in this humble pofture they proceeded with, filence to the Gates where the Inca was quartered •, and there kneeling down before him, they faid, That they came not to ask his pardon, for that they well knew, that their offence and rebellion had put them befides all hopes of obtaining it ^ onely they were before him to prefenr themfelves" to the Swords of his Souldiers, that their Bloud might expiate their Rebellion, and ferve for caution and example to other Nations, now they refilled or difobeyed him whofe Father was, die Sun. . In anfwer whereunto the Inca commanded one of his Captains to tell them in his Name, that his Father the Sun had not fent him on the Earth to kill or deftroy the Indians, but on the contrary had commanded him to. iuccour, comfort and doe them good 5 and that teaching them to reform their: beftial manner of life , he mould inftrutt them in the true Religion and Worfhip of the Sun, who was their God : To which end, and to no Other purpofe ( for he flood in no need of their fervice) he travelled from Countrey to Countrey, that he might publifh thefe Laws and Ordinances of rational Government amongft them, which he had received ft om his Father the Sun : And as the pious Off fpring of fuch a Father, he received them to pardon* though their Rebellion defer ved punilhment, of which his interceflion on their behalf with his Father the Sun, had procured a releafe 5 conditionally, that for the future they ihould reform their Manners, and obey the Sun, under whofe Laws and Protection they might expect all bleflings of profperity and repofe. With this anfwer he commanded that they fhould be cloathed, and care taken of the wounded, and all of them feafted and refrefhed with provifions •, and with fuch entertainment difmifling them to their own homes, they acknowledged that Rebellion was the caufe of all their mifchief, and that Submiffion and Obedience was by the Clemency of the Inca their onely remedy, C H A P. £a Royal Commentaries. Book III. CHAP. VII. How many other People were reduced 3 and in what manner the Inca made a Bridge of Ofiers. . TH E News of this bloudy battel was foon fpread over all the Neighbouring Countries, and every-where interpreted as a juft judgment fent from the Sun on the Indians, who had refufed his beneficial conditions, and difobeyed the Iwa$ on which apprehenfion many of thofe people, who had taken up Arms, and for- med their Camp with intent to oppofe the Inca, did now lay afide their thoughts of War, refolving to fubmit and depend on the Clemency of the Inca •, who accor- dingly received them with grace and favour, prefenting them with Veils, and other gifts, with which the Indians remained greatly fatisfied, and in every place publifhed the Inca* to be the true and undoubted offfpring of the Sun. The people which were thus reduced, were the Inhabitants from Huaychu to Callamar, which is thirty Leagues to the Southward. Hence the inca proceeded from Callamarca, twenty four Leagues farther, by the high-way of Chan as to Cara- colh, Summoning all the Natives to his fervice both on one hand , and the o- ther as far as to the Lake of Paria ; thence taking a compafs to the Eaftward as far as Amis, he came at length to that Vally, which to this day is ailed Cbuquia- pu, which in the common tongue is as much as to fay, the principal or chief Lance ; in which divifion he planted feveral Colonies, becaufe he had obferved, that thofe Valleys being fruitful! and warm, were a better Soil for producing Mayz ( or In- dian Wheat ) than any of thofe Provinces within the Precin&s of Colla. From the Vale of Caracatu he continued his March Eaftward, to the skirts of the great Snowy Mountain of Amis, which is above thirty Leagues diftant from the Royal Way Of Vmafuyu. In thefe Marches, and in the employment he had of fettling Colonies, and con- ftituting Laws and Government in nis new Conquefts , the Inca fpent three years, and then returned again to Cozxo, where he was received with expreffions of joy and acclamation. And having there repofed two or three years more, he com- manded, that preparations mould be made againft the next Spring, both of Men and Provifions, for a new Conqueft ; for his active mind not funering him to fit idle, moved him to enterprize fomething in the Countrey of Contifuyu, which is to the Weft of Cozco, containing many great and large Countries under it : And becaufe they were to pafs the River called Apurimac, he commanded a Bridge to be made for tranfporting his Army ; for framing of which, becaufe it was a thing as yet new and unknown, he consulted with the moft ingenious Indians in the contrivance 5 and becaufe it was the firft Bridge of Ofiers that was ever made in Pern, I (hall defcribe the manner how it was made \ not agreeing with the Wri- ters of Peru, who tell us Stories of Bridges made of Feathers, but omit to declare the manner and faftiion of them. In making this Bridge they twifted, or weaved, great quantities of Ofiers toge- ther, which are not of the fame fort which we have in Spain, but of a more fine and pliable Sprig : Of three Ofiers they made one Twift for the length , and ano- ther for the breadth which the Bridge was to be h to thefe Twifts of three Ofiers, they added another of nine, and weaved three of thefe together , fo that it came to be twenty (even Ofiers in thicknefs j and fo they went on Weaving in this manner, till it came to be as thick as a Man's body, and of this fort they made five pieces. Having thus prepared their Bridge, fbme Indians either fwam or ferried them- felves over on a Float to the other fide, carrying with them the end of a final 1 Cord, which was faftned to a Bafle-rope, made of Rufhes, ailed by the Indians Chahuar; this Rope or Cord was tied to the end of one of the twined or matted pieces, and by the force of many hands they drew it over to the other fide of the Ri- ver, Book III. Royal Commentaries. 65 ver, as are alfo the other four ■-, all which they {trained very hard, by help of the Rocks on the other fide ; and where they found not the convenience of Rocks, there they drove in Stakes, or cut into Quarries of Stone, as ftrong and (table as the Rock it felf. The Bridge of Apmimac, which is now in the King's High- way of Cczco, is fixed on one fide to a living Rock, and on the other fide to a Pillar hewed out of a Quarry. Thefe ihores or fupports of the Bridge are made with great holes and trunnels, through which the Ropes pafs ; and for ftrength- ning them the better, they are fortified with Walls on each fide 5 through this hollownefs of the Rock five or fix Beams are crofted from one Wall to the 0- ther, and placed one above the other, like the fteps of a Ladder ; on each of thefe Beams they give a turn of the Rope belonging to the feveral pieces, which are Matted with Ofiers, and {train them as hard as by a Capftone, fo that the Bridge may not fink with its own weight : Howfoever, this Bridge is not fo tight, but that it finks in the middle, whereby thofe who pafs it defcend at firft, and afterwards mount again, untill they come to the end, fo that it remains in the fafhion of a Bow ■-, nor is it fo firm , but that it (hakes as often as the Wind blows harder than ordinary. Three of thefe thick matted pieces were laid one on the other for the floor and foundation of the Bridge , and the other two ferved for the Rails or Walls on each fide : the floor they covered with thin Boards, which they laid crofs- ways, fo that the length of the Board took the whole breadth of the Bridge, be- ing about two Yards : thefe Boards ferved to ftrengthen the matted pieces, and keep them from being fuddenly worn out ■-, and alfo they were eroded with Rims or Ledges of Wood, which ferved to keep the feet of the Beafts which patted from flipping : the Rails or Walls of the Bridge were greatly fortified with thin Boards, dofe tied to the matted pieces, which ferved to flrengthen it in that man- ner, that both Man and Beaft might pafs fecurely over it. This Bridge ofJpu- r'mac, which is the mod: confiderable of any, is about two hundred paces in length. For my own part, I cannot fay that I ever meaiured it, but that difcour- fing thereof with fome in Spain, they ailured me that the length was rather more than lefs, and that feveral Spaniards had pafled it on horfe-back, and fome of them running, which (hews perhaps more ra(hnefs than prudence, and lefs wit than fear. This great Machine, which is begun onely with a Twift of three Ofiers, is at length brought to a mighty and (tupendious work , and is more curious and wondermll than I have been able to defcribe ; the ufefulnefs of it hath proved fo great, that it hath been untill thefe days kept in repair at the publick charge, and not fuffered to fall to decay like other greater Machines which the Spaniards found in that Countrey. In the times of the incas thofe Bridges were yearly repaired by the Neighbouring Provinces, which were appointed to provide the Materials, and pay the Workmen according to a Tax laid on them refpedtively, and propor- tioned to their nearnefs and ability ; which alfo is in ufe to this day. CHAP. VIII. The Renown and Fame of this Bridge is the caufe that many Nations fubmit themselves. TH E Inca being informed that the Bridge was finithed, commanded his Ar- my to meet at their rendezvous ; which confifting of twelve thoufand able Souldiers, under the Command of experienced Officers, he marched towards the Bridge, which he found well guarded againft any attempt the Enemy could make to- burn it : But inftead thereof, the Indians of Peru, who to the very time that the Spaniards invaded them, were fo fimple as to admire any new invention, did K now $6 Royal Commentaries. Book III, now ftand aftcnifhed at the fight of this vvonderfull Fabrick , and needed no o- ther testimony and evidence to prove the Iatak defcent from the Sun, than that prodigious and myfterious work, which ( as they thought ) nothing lefs than a Divine Power and Wifedom could prefent before their eyes. Such apprehenfi- ons they had of the Spaniards, when they faw them fighting On fierce creatures, fuch as their Horfes appeared to them , and to kill their Enemies at a diftance of two or three hundred paces with Fire-arms, which they called Thunder and Light- ning -, and with the fame ignorant Spirit of admiration are they {till affe&ed, as often as they behold any hew invention not known to them before -, as Mills to grind Corn , Oxen to Plow , and Bridges of Stone ere&ed in Rivers with Ar- ches, which they fanfie to be placed and poifed in the Air j and with afbnifh- ment of thefe and other dungs, they break out, and fay, worthy are the Spaniards to be Mafters of the Indians. And in the time of Mayta Capac, the Indians being yet more fimple than in thefe days, might well be ftrook with fuch admiration ac the fight of this Bridge, that many Neighbouring Provinces needed no other ar- gument than this to perluade them to receive the Inca i one of which people was called ChumpivUlca, fituated in the Divifion of Contifuyu, containing about twenty Leagues in length, and ten in breadth -, all which received him as a perfon of high degree and merit, both for the greatnefs of his Birth, being defcended from the Sun, and for the ftupendious work which he had framed, and which none but a Divine Wiiedom could contrive and accomplifh , onely a fort of people called Villilli made fbme weak refiftence ; for having encompailed a fmall fortrefs at the dread of the approach of the Enemy, they all crouded into it ; but the Inca begirting them round, and fending his ufual Summons, and gratious Propofitions of Peace 5 in the fpace of twelve or thirteen days they all furrendred, and were received to grace and pardon^ and having fettled this Province in a peaceable condition , he crofted the defolate part of Contifuyu , containing about fixteen Leagues, where he came to a Moor or Marifh ground , of about three Leagues broad, which hindred the paflage of his Army. Here the Inca commanded a Cawfe-way to be made of great and fmall Stones, which they filled up with Earth, and covered with Turf: And for better expedition and encouragement of Iris people, the Inca himfelf worked , helping to raife and lay the greateft Stones ^ which fo animated the Souldiers to labour, that in a few days they iinifhed the Cawfe-way, which was fix Yards broad, and two Yards thick •, and which the Indians, even to thefe times, have in fo great veneration ; both becaufe part of ic was the proper handy-work of the Inca, as alfo for the convenience and benefit of it, whereby the way is made fhorter, when formerly with much labour and travel they were forced to take a large compafs to avoid the Moorilh Countrey : And for this reafon they keep it ftill in good repair, fo that fcarce a Stone de- cays, or finks from it, but another is put into its place by the care and induftry of the Surveyors, who are appointed thereunto by the bordering people , who ha- ving feverally their dift in& divifions and parcels allotted to them , do endeavour to out-vy each the other in confervation of that common benefit and conveni- ence: the like rule is obferved for maintenance of all other publick Works, fuch as Bridges and Royal Palaces, Fortreffe, and the like. In making the Cawfe- way, the Turf they laid upon it was of great ufe ; for it did not onely make the way fmooth, foft and eafie, but alfo the Roots of the Grafs extending themfelves within the Stones, did greatly bind, and keep all clofe together. CHAP. Book IIL Royal Commentaries, 67 CHAP. IX. The Inca gams many other great Provhces, and dies in Peace. TH E Cauieway being in this manner finished, the Inca, Majta Capac, pafled over it to the Province' called Allca, and here he encountred the Indians of that Countrey in a warlike poSture , who being encouraged by the advantage of the pafs, which they defigned to defend, being fuch as was afperous, craggy, and horrid to behold, and even fuch as was difficult to PaSTengers to travell over, how much more muft it be, when guarded and defended by armed Men -, and yet fuch was the prudence and good conduct of the Inca, and his Military Art and Prowefs, that though People were killed both on one fide and the other, that Still he gained ground and advantage on the Enemy , which they with great admiration obser- ving, did unanimously conclude, that the Inca was of the true Offspring of the Sun, and therefore was invincible, and on this vain belief with common confent refolved to fubmit , and accordingly received him as their Lord and King, pro- mising him all Loyalty and Obedience- The hca pacing in a triumphant manner through this People, called Alka, pro- ceeded farther to other greater Provinces, whofe Names are Taurifma , Cotahuaci, Pumatampu, Parihnana Cocha, which Signifies the Lake of * Pingmns 5 for in the part T , A . fort of of that Countrey which remains unpeopled, there is a great Lake, which the Indians coMtrey in their Language call Cocha, or the Sea, as they do all great Waters ; and Pariim- ana is that fort of Bird, which abounding in that Province, gives the denomination to it, and is a Countrey rich, fertile and pleafant, and where great quantities of Gold arife, the Spaniards, by Contraction, call it Par ina cocha. Pumaxampn Signi- fies a Den of Lions, Puma is a Lion, and Tampu a Den, becauSe it is a Countrey where many Lions are found. From Parihmna Cocha the Inca marched forward , and crofled the defolate Countrey otCoropuna, where is to be feen a mod lofty and beautifull Pyramid of Snow , which the Indians moll: properly call Hmca, which ainongft many other apt Significations hath this of wonderfull •, and indeed it feemed fo great to the fimplicity of the ancient Indians, that they adored and worlhipped it for its Beauty and Eminence. Thence the Inca proceeded to the Province called Arum, which runs along as far as to the Vale of Arequepa, which, as Bias Vakra affirms, Signifies a founding Trumpet. All thefe Provinces and Nations Maya Capac added to his Empire , with much eafe to himSelf, and gentlenefs towards thofe he fubdued-, for they having generally heard of the difficulties the Inca had overcome, and the paflages he forced through inacceffible places, could not imagine, that fuch Actions as thefe were pof fible to be performed by any other than one of Divine Extraction, and defended from the Sun, by which opinion they chearfully fubmitted, and became proud of their fubjeclion : In every of which Provinces he continued fo long as was requi- fite, for the fettlement of Affairs , and peace of the Government ■-, and finding that the Vale of Arequepa, was defolate, and without inhabitants, notwithstanding that it was a moft fuitfull Situation, and an Air pure , and ferene , he therefore refolved to caufe the Inhabitants of other parts lets agreeable, which he had con- quered to tranfplant themfelves to this more commodious and happy foil -, and fuch effect had his perfuafions on the people, allured by the pleafures of that Cli- mate, and the commodioufnefs of the Habitation , that not onely fome Colonies of the conquered Countries , but alfo Several of the natural Subje&s of the Inca tranfplanted themfelves to the number of about three thoufand Families into that pleafant Valley, which became the Original of four or five diSlindl Nations, one of which is called Chimpa, and another Smahuaya • And having fupplied all places with Governours , and neceflary Officers , the Inca returned to Cozco, having in this fecond expedition fpent three years time; during which, and the former in- K % vafion, 68 Royal Commentaries. Book III. vafion, he made an addition to his Empire, in the Divifion of Comfcp onely, of almoft ninety Leagues in length, and ten or twelve in breadth one way, and fifteen another way •-, all which trad of Land was contiguous, or adjoining to the other parts fubje&ed to his power. The Inca returning home, was received at Cozco, with all theFeftivity, Joy and Triumph imaginable, and met with Songs and Mufick, chanting out the praifes of his mighty and heroick A&ions. The Inca, having rewarded his Souldiers with Preients agreeable to their merit, disbanded his Army , it feeming fumcient for the prefent time the atchievements already made •, and that now it was feafonable to give reft and repofe from military acti- ons, and attend to the Execution of the Laws, and to the Government of his Kingdom, a great part of which he confidered to be the care of making provisions for Widows and Orphans, and other poor and difabled People -, in which good works he palled all the remainder of his days •, his Reign having continued for thirty Years, as is faid, but the truth is, there is fo little credit to be given to Re- ports of this nature, where are no Regifters, or Letters, that we know not what to believe in the Cafe ■-, onely this is certain, that he dyed full of Honour, and Tro- phies, having acquired a great name, both in War and Peace; and being much beloved and honoured. His Death was lamented with fincere grief by all, which, according to theCuftome of the Incas continued for the fpace of a full Year. His Eldeft Son, Capac Tupanqui, born of his Wife Mama Cuca, he left his Univerfat Heir of all-, befides whom alfo he left other Sons, and Daughters as well, fuch as were legitimate, as fuch as were termed illegitimate. CHAP. X. Capac Yupanqui, the fifth Monarch, reduces many Pro- vinces in the Divifion of Contifuyu. TH E Inca, Capac Yupanqui , (the interpretation of whofe Name we have al- ready declared amongft the proper Names of his Anceftors) after the death of his Father, bound his Head with the coloured Wreath, in token of his entrance into the pofleffion of his patrimonial Inheritance, and having performed the Ob- fequies of his Father's Interment, he immediately took a Journey through all parts of his Dominions, making enquiry into the Behaviour and Lives of his Officers, and in what manner Juftice was adminiftred amongft them. In this Progrefs he palled two years, and then returned to Cozco, where he commanded that Souldi- ers mould be levied , and Provifions made for the following Year, intending to extend his Conquefts into thofe parts of Contifuyu, which lie Eaftward from Cozco, where he was informed, that there were many and great Provinces, and abounding with People. For the more eafie paflage to thofe parts he ordered another bridge to be made over the great River of Apurimac, at that place which is called Huaca- chaca, below Accha, which was accordingly performed with all diligence, furpaf- fing the former bridge in length and breadth, becaufe the River was wider in thofe parts. In this manner the Inca departed from Cozco, attended with twenty thouland Men of War, and being come to the bridge, which was about eight Leagues from the City, through a rough and afperous way, three Leagues of which are a fteep defcent to the River, though in height it may not be perpendicular above half a League, and the afcent on the other fide may likewile contain about three Leagues farther. Having pafled the bridge, and this difficult way, they entred into the pleafant Countrey of Tanahiara, which at that time contained thirty Nati- ons-, what thofe People were then, and how numerous, we have no certain ac- count, onely we are allured, that the Inhabitants on that fide, called Piti, fo (bon as Book III. Royal Commentaries. 69 as they heard of the approach of the Inca, came forth to meet him, both Men and Women , old and young, and with Songs and Mufick , Acclamations , and all xhings that might teftifie their Joy, they received him for their King, vowing all Obedience and Vaftalage to his Perfon. The Inca on the other fide received them with a gratious Eye, bellowing on them fuch Verts, or Garments, as were in the mode and faihion of his Court: Of this kind' treatment the Pitl fent advice to their Neighbours , being of the fame Nation with them of TanJhmrk , giving them to underftand that the Inca had taken up his aboad amongft them, and that they had received him for their Lord and Mafter, according to which example of the Piti, the Curacy of divers Nations came likewife in , and fubmitted them- felves. The Inca received them all with his accuftomed goodnels, and as an evidence of his greater favour, he was defirous to (hew himlelf to his People, and vifit their Countrey , which contained about twenty Leagues in length , and about fifteen in breadth. From this Province olTanahmra, he pafled into another, cal- led Ajmara, between which two there is a fpace of ground wholly defolate and unpeopled of about fifteen Leagues over. On the other fide of this defart, a great number of People were gathered into a body within a certain indofed ground called Mucanfa, to ftop the paffage of the Inca, and entrance into their Countrey, which contains thirty Leagues in length , and fifteen in breadth , and is rich in Mines of Gold, Silver and Lead, and abounds in Cattle and People, and confifted of at lead eighty Nations, before they were reduced to the Obedience ohhe Inca. At the Foot of this Ir.clofure the Inca commanded his Army to encamp, fo as to cut the Enemy off from all fupplies , who being barbarous , and ignorant of War, had dispeopled all the Countrey , and gathered them into one body, not confidering that by this means they were cooped up on all fides, and hemmed in, as it were in a Cage. The Inca continued Several days in this manner, with an unwillingnefs to attack them, inviting them to fubrmflion with all fair terms and propofals of Peace, and offering no other violence to them than to hinder them from provifions and fuftenance •, that fo what Reafon and Argument could not effed, Famine and Hunger might enforce. In this refolute condition the Indians remained for the fpace of a whole month, untill being conftrained by the necefli- ties of Famine, they, lent Meffengers to the Inca, giving him to underftand, that they were ready to receive him for their King, and adore him, as die true Off- ering of the Sun, conditionally, that he, on the Faith and Word of his Divine Progeny, promife, that fo foon as they (hall have yielded themielves to him, he will conquer and fubjedl under his Imperial Command the neighbouring Province olVmafuyu, which being a numerous and warlike People living upon Rapine and Spoil, did make frequent incurfions to the very doors of their Houfes, eating up their provifions and paftures, and committing many other mifchiefs and outrages ^ for which injuries they had often made War upon them, which ended in bloud and confufion on the one fide and the others and when at length Peace was made, and terms of accommodation agreed on, they fuddenly broke out again into new vio- lences, not confidering the Faith and Promifes they had given: Wherefore if he pleafed to avenge them of thefe Enemies, and reftrain their incurfions on them for the future, they would yield, and acknowledge him for their Prince and Lord. To this Propofal the Inca made anfwer by one of his Captains, That the defign of his coming into thofe parts had no other aim than to relieve the oppreifed, and reclaim the barbarous Nations from that beftial manner of living, whereto they were accuftomed, and that he might inftruft them in the Laws of Reafon and Morality, which he had received from his Father the Sun •-, but as to the a- yenging them of their Enemies for the injuftice and injuries they had done them, it was the Office and Duty of the Inca to perform •, howfoever it became not them to impofe conditions on the Inca, who was their Lord and Sovereign, and was to give rather than receive terms, and therefore that they (hould refer all their grie- vances to his Wifedom, who inheriting the juftice of the Sun , his Father , was inclinable of himfelf to redrefs their Oppreffions, and reduce their Enemies to terms of Reafon and Juftice. ^ With this Anfwer the Ambafladours returned; and the day following all th? Indians that were retired within the inclofure to the number of above twelve thou- fand fighting men, with their Wives and Children to about thirty thoufand fouls, came forth, and in feveral Divifions prefented themfelves on their knees before the 7 count every fyllable of them to the Majefty of their Inc* , 'who, no doubt, but would remain fo fenfible of their good will, that he would not omit to make finable returns in the lame, if not in a higher degree, than he had towards others. The Curacy were greatly pleafed, that their words mould have the honour to reach the Ears of the Uc*; and therefore every day gave new teftimonies of their affection, by their readinefs to execute what Commands loever the Captains im- pofcd upon them. And having left in this place fuch inftru&ions as were con- venient for the orderly government thereof-, they proceeded to another Province caljed Huamampallpa, which yielded it (elf without any contradiction or oppoiition whatsoever. Thence the Incas paiTed a River which divides the two Provinces by two or three ftreams, which afterwards a little lower falling in together, make that famous River of Amancay. One of thofe ftreams pafles thorough Chuqxiinca, where the Battel was fought between Francifco Hernandez, Giron, and the Marefchal Don Alonfo de Aharado - 7 and fome years before, on the very fame place, a Battel was fought between Dan Die- go de Almagro, and the faid Marefchal j in both which Don Alonfo de Aharado was overthrown, as we ihall recount in its due place, if God gives us life to arrive fo far in this Hiftory. Thus the Incas continued their progrefs in reducing the Countries both on one fide and the other of this River Amancay $ which though they be many in number, yet they are all contained under the common appellation of JHuechua, wliich abounds with Gold and Cattel. CHAP. XIII. Many Plains ami V allies by the Sea-coaft are reduced, and the Sin of Sodomy punijhed. SUch Orders being given and eftablilhed as were requifite for the better govern- ment and adminiftration of affairs in the conquered places , they proceeded into the defolate Countrey of Hua/laripa, which is a defart much famed for the great quantities of Gold extracted thence , and where much more remains to be ftill digged •, and having crofted one fide of the defart for about 5 $ Leagues, they deleended into thofe Plains which run along by the Sea-coaft : All this Countrey by the Sea-coaft, the Indians call Tmca, which is as much as to fay, the Hot Coun- trey, under which name are comprehended all the Vallies which border on the Sea ; and the Spaniards call the Low grounds Vallies, which are watered by the ftreams that fall from the Mountains j for in that Countrey, that part is onely ha- bitable which lyes towards the Sea ; all the reft being dry, is nothing but dead and barren Sands, where grows neither Grafs, nor Herb, nor any thing for the fuftenance of Mankind. On that fide, by which the hcas pafled into thofe Plains, lyes the Vale of Ha- cari, which is wide , rich and well peopled , and which in times paft contained aoooo Indians \ all which with much willingnefs fubmitted to the obedience and fervice of the Ima. This Vale of Hacari led them into other Vales called Vumna, Camana, Caraviki, Pitta, Quelle*, and others, which run for the fpace of 7° Leagues North and South along the Coaft of the Sea of Zur .- All which Vales here na- med, are each above 20 Leagues long from the defart to the Sea, and all watered by ftreams on one fide and the other 5 fome of which are fo full and plentifull, that after they have fupplied the Lands with fufficient moifture, the remainder empties it felf into the Sea j and others perhaps having refreihed the Lands for two or three Leagues from their Source or Fountain-head, are afterwards abforpt, or drank up by the drinels of the Earth. The General Aqm Titx, and his Cap- tains, having reduced all thefe Vallies to obedience without fighting one ftroke, L rendred 74 Royal Commentaries. Book III. rendred an account to the Inca of their fuccefs $ and particularly, that having made enquiry into the fecret cuftoms of thofe Natives , and into their Rites and Cere- monies, as alfb what Gods they worshipped : They obferved and found, that their chief Deity was the Fifh which they killed and eat ■■, and alfo, that there were So- domites amongft them •-, but howfoever, that this wickedness was not general or common to all the Vallies, but to fome few •, nor was it openly practifed, but in fecret, being that which nature and the light of humane reafon did abhor. They farther likewife acquainted the Inca, that being arrived to the utmoft bounds which are terminated by trie Sea, there remained on that fide no other Land to fiibdue. The Inca was much pleafed with the Relation of thefe Conquefts, and much more, that it had coft no bloud ■-, wherefore he fent to Command his Souldiers, that ha- ving left and eftablifhed fuch Orders as were neceflary for the government and fe- curity of thofe Countries, they mould return to CW« 5 but firft, that they mould make ftricl: inquifition concerning thofe who were efteemed guilty of that unna- tural fin of Sodomy, and not onely burn thofe aliW in a publick place, who were evidently convicted of that crime , but even thofe who were but fo much as fufpe&ed thereof-, that they mould alfo burn and deftroy their Houfes, their Trees and Inheritance, leaving them a fad fpe&acle to their neighbours and acquaintance. And farther, the Inca commanded that they mould proclaim and publifh this his Edidt againft Sodomy for the future to be, That whofoever mould be found guilty of this abomination, that not onely he fliould be deftroyed in particular, but likewife his Relations, his Neighbours , and all the Inhabitants of the parts round fliould be puniflied with the fame deftru&ion, mine and defolation. All which being performed exa&ly according to the pleafure and direction of the Inca , this new Law was with great admiration and aftonifliment of the Na- tives put into execution on the Offendours ■-, for being a crime fo fhamefull and deteftable to the Inca, and his proper Subjects, the mention and name thereof was not without fome abhorrence taken into their mouths •-, {0 that if any Indian, who was a Native of Coz,co, mould at any time in paffion revile his neighbour with that word and opprobrious term, he was prefently looked upon as one defiled, and for many days polluted, untill his mouth were deanfed from a word fo filthy and deteftable. The General and his Officers having in this manner executed all the Com- mands of the Inca, they returned to Cozco, where they were received in great triumph, and rewarded with honours and favours agreeable to their merit. But many years had not pafled after thefe Conquefts, before the Inca, Capac Tupanqui y refolved to begin a new Expedition in perfon for enlargement of his Dominions on the fide of Collafttyu •, ( for as yet in his late Marches he had not pafled the Di- vifions of Contifuyu ) fo that in order hereunto, he commanded that twenty thou- fand feledt men ihould be put in a readinefs againft the following year. And that in the mean time nothing fhould be omitted, which might contribute to the due adminiftration of his Government, he appointed his Brother Aoui Titu to re- main Deputy in his place, and that the four Major-Generals which had accompa- nied him in the laft Wars fliould be his Counfellours. Into their places he chofe four other Generals, and both they and all the Captains and Officers of the Army were not of lefs degree or quality than that of an Inca ; for though the Forces which came from divers Provinces were conducted by their own Chief or Com- mander, yet afterwards, when they came to be united with the Imperial Army, an Inca was given to prefide over them , fo that the Chief became, as it were, his Lieutenant •, by which means the whole Army had Incas for their Officers, and yet none feemed to be difplaced or acquitted of ais cha?ge. By which method and policy in government, things were preferved in their juft balance •■, for unlefs it were in matters of Law and Juftice, which admitted of no difpenfation , it was a Maxim amongft the Incai never to difoblige their Cur oca* , but in every thing to render their Yoke fo eafie and gentle, that the Indians might be fond of it ■-, and that the love of the people might be the bafis and foundation of their Govern- ment. Moreover, the Inca thought fit to take his Son, who was his Heir, to ac- company him ; for though he were young, yet his years were capable of educa- tion and practice in the War. CHAP. Book III. Royal Commentaries. 75 CHAP. XIV. Two. Curacas, of great Power and Authority, refer their dif- ferences to the Arbitrement of the Itica , and become his ' Subjects. "T" HE appointed time for this expedition being come, Capac Tupanqui departed -*• from Cozco, and marched as far as the Lake of Paria, which was the ulti- mate bound or limit of his Fathers Conqueft •, and in the way , as he marched he gathered the recruits which divers Provinces had made ready for him, not omitting to vifit the Nations, as he pafled, that fo he might favour and honour them with his prefence^ the which they efteemed fo high an obligation, that in clivers Countries they have noted the places with a particular remark, where the lnca pitched his Camp, or where they fent him provifions, or refreihed himfelf-, the which places to this day the Indians conferve in great Veneration, as if the ground had been hallowed by his facred feet. So foon as the lnca arrived at the Lake of Paria, all the neighbouring People fubmitted themfelves to his Service and Jurifdiclion -, fome of which inclined to Obedience out of an efteem they had of his gentle and wife Government, and others out of fear, and dread of the power, which they were not able to refiif. In thefe Marches Meflengers arrived at the Court, from two great Captains in the Divifion of Collafuyu, who made War one on the other. Thefe two powerfull Curacas were defended from two great Generals,, who in times part, before the Empire of the lnc*s, being Souldiers of Courage and Bravery, railed feparate Ar- mies, and began each to let up for himfelf, and lay foundation for Authority and Power : But as Rule and Empire can bear no Equal, or Competitor, thefe two great Men turned their Arms one againfr the other, and continued a War during the whole courfe of their Lives : the which created fuch animofities between their People, that their Children inherited the like anger, and took up the fame occa- sion of Quarrel, which was never decided untill the lnca , Capac Tupanqui deter- mined their differences. For thefe People obferving the conftant miferies of War, in which they were engaged, deftroying one the other without advantage ■■, for that their courage, and skill in war being equal, neither fubmitted to the other, or reaped other benefit than defolation, and the fatal confequences of War 5 they therefore agreed with mutual confent, and with concurrence of their Captains and Relations , to remit all their differences and quarrels to the fole Arbitrement and determination of the Jnca, Capac Tupanqui, refolving to ftand to whatfbever he lhould fentence in deter- mination of Right, and accommodation of the Quarrels, and for moderating the heats and fury between them. Thefe terms being refolved , they both defired and courted the acquaintance of the lnca, whofe Fame and Reputation for Juftice and Equity, derived from his ancient Progenitors, and the great Actions which he had performed, with tire affiftence and help of his Father, the Sun, were pub- lifhed and made known to all thofe Nations. One of thefe great Lords was cal- led Cari, and the other Cbipana, both which were the Names of their Fathers, and which each of them conferved from Father to Son, fucceflively for many Ge- nerations, in remembrance of their Anceftours, and for a motive to imitate and follow their Bravery and Valour. Pedrode Cieca in his Hiftory touches this paffage briefly, and calls one of thefe Curacas Cari, and the other Capana. Thefe Perfons having underftood that the lnca proceeded in his Conquefts, in all parts adjacent, difpatched their Meflengers, to render him a particular account of all the Wars, Differences and Difputes which were between them , befeeching him that he w^ould be pleated to permit them licence to appear in his prefence, that they might kifs his hands, and give him a more large relation of the grounds and caufes of L z their y 6 Royal Commentaries. Book III. their Quarrels and Differences-, being deiirous to remit all their pretentions to the fole determination, and arbitrement of his Majefty, for in regard that he was de- fended from the Sun, they were affared of his juftice and Rectitude, and that his Sentences were infallible •, and therefore protefted that they would adhere unto and reft fatisfied with whatfoever he mould declare to be his Judgment and ulti- mate Decifion in their Controverfie. The Inca having heard the Meffage, gave anfvver, That the Curacas might be pleafed to come at fuch time as would beft fuit with their convenience, and that then he would ufe his beft endeavours to bring them to a right underftanding of each other-, ofwhichhedid not entertain the leaft doubt, in regard that he, refolving to confult the Wifedom of his Father the Sun in their cafe , and ap- ply his Ordinances and Laws to the prefent difference , the Judgment he mould pronounce would be infallible, and uncapable of any Errour or Miftake. This gratious Anfwer was very fatisfa&ory to the Curaca* , fo that they both met before the Inca. at the time appointed, and both at the fame time caft them- felves on their knees, and kiffed his Hand, that neither might feem to have a preference before the other. Carl, whofe Lands bordered neareft on the fron- tiers of the Inca, was the fir ft that had the privilege to {peak in the name of them both, rendring a large account of the differences which were between them, and of the Original from whence they did arife ■-, he declared, That their Quarrel was enflamed by Envy and Emulation, whenfoever one obferved the other to gain and advance in honour, and to be more profperous than himfelf 5 fometimes Co- vetoufnefs was the motive, when both defigned on each others Territories-, but moft commonly the Boundaries and Limits of their relpe&ive Jurifdi and being to return, they drew that which was faftned to the other. I remember that I pafled a River in one of thefe Ferries •-, which becaufe it had been made in a time when the Ikm reigned, the people accounted it a Relique, and had it in great efteem and veneration. Befides thefe Ferries, they have other lefler Boats more manageble , made of Canes and Reeds clofely woven, and fhaped upwards iharp, like the Prow of a Boat, that they may with lefs refiftence cut the Water : the Mid-ihips are made broad, and wide, and capacious to receive the Loading : One of thefe Boats is governed by a fingle Indian, who places himfelf at the Stern, and lying on his bread with nis hands and feet on each fide in the water inftead of Oars, he Sculls and Steers along with the current to the place he defigns : If the current be very rapid, they row along the bank of the River to take the advantage of a hundred paces upwards , making account that the fwiftnefs of the ftream will carry them zoo paces downwards before they can reach the other fide : When a Paflenger Ferries over, they order him to lye flat on his face, ftretched at length in the Boat, with his face towards the Ferry-man, and to hold himfelf faft by the Cords, and by no means to rife or ftir, or fo much as open his eyes. I once crofled a very fwift current in one of thefe Boats, which is fomething hazardous ■■, ( though on fmoodi and ftill waters there is no danger) I then remember that the Ferry-man conjured, me with all the Loves in the World , that I would neither lift up my head, nor open my eyes : I being then but a Boy, was fo affrighted, that I thought either the Earth would fink, or the Heavens fall : Howfoever, I could not for my life but lift up my head, and open at leaft one of my eyes to fee if there were any enchantment, or fome difcovery of a New World in the matter •, and being in the middle, I lifted up my head a little, and feeing the water round, me-thoughts we had fallen from Heaven above ■-, and I became fo giddy, that my brains turned, and fwam fafter than the Boat, which was carried with a very rapid and violent ftream •, fo that I prefently (hut my eyes again, and confefled that the Boat-man bad much reafon for the caution he gave me. They have likewife another fort of Float made of large Gourds, joined and faftned ftrongly together, about the bignefs of a Yard and a half fquare: Here- unto they fit a Rope in fafhion of a Poitral to a Horfe's Saddle, wherein the I>- &*n Boat-man puts his head 5 with which fwimming away, he Tows the Boat af- ter him with her Lading, untill he pafles to the other fide of the River, or Arme of the Sea •, and if the Lading be heavy, fo that the Boat draws much water, he is then affifted by an Indian or two more, who pulh at the Stern, and drive the Boat forward. But in thofe great Rivers, where the current is very forcible and rapid, fo that they are not paffable in thefe Boats of Gourds or Rufhes •, and where alfo the banks of the River are fo rocky, that there is no place to Land either on one (hore or the other : there they make ufe of their great Cables made of Canes, called Chabuar, which they throw over from the higher parts of the craggy places, fa- ttening them to great Trees or firm Rocks : Within this great Cable they put a Cafe, or Basket made of Ofiers, capable to receive three or four perfons •, to each end whereof they fix an Ear, or handle of Wood, through which they pafs the Cords for drawing it from one fide to the other ■-, and in regard the Cable is very M large, 8 2 Royal Commentaries. Book III. large, it hath a mighty fwing and fall in the middle ; and therefore they lore the Ropes of the Basket very ealily, and by degrees, untill it comes to the middle, which is the lowed: part of the Cable ; and thence by main force they draw it up- wards. There are certain Indians who' live near that place, and are appointed by the Countrey for that work, and are very affiftant and helpfull to Paflengers with- out any confederation of intereft, or payment whatfoever. Some Paflengers who have ufed that kind of Ferry, putting their legs and feet in the basket, have with- out other help than their armes and hands onely forced themfelves upwards upon die Cable. I remember, when I was a Boy, that I pafled this way three or four times •-, but being very young, the Indians carried me on their backs •, in the fame manner they tranfport their Cattel on the other fide , but this is done with much more trouble : For but few of them can pafs at a time, and thofe of the leiler fort, fuch as Sheep, Goats and Kids, which they tye faff within the basket •, and as for Mules, Horfes, Affes or Cows, they are of too great a burthen for this fort of Ferry, but are driven about to the great Bridges, or to fhallower places, where die River is fordable. This kind of paffage the Indians call Vruga, and is onely made ufe of by the Countrey people, that have occafion to pafs from one fide to the other 5 but in the great Roads the convenience is better. The Indians all along the Coaft of Pern, Fifli in their little Boats' made of Rufhes, and adventure four or five Leagues out at Sea in them, and farther if oc- cafion require •-, for that Sea is called the Pacifick , being calm for the moft part, and not fubjeft to bad weather •-, but when they carry things of great burthen, they ufe Floats made of Timber. The Fifher-men, when they go to Sea, kneel down in their Boats, and fit on their legs , and fo row with a Paddle made of a large Cane, cleft towards the end •, for in that Countrey they have great Canes, which are as big as a Man's thigh 5 of which we (hall treat more largely hereafter. This Cane they hold with both hands, one being placed at the top, and the other in the middle 3 and the end being made broad in the (nape of an Oar, they Row their Boat forward 5 the Boat being very light, feels every ftroke of the Oar, and turns, then they change the hand to the other fide, and fo fhift it over again, which moves the Boat with an incredible fwiftnefs. Then for their Fifhery, when they go to take great Fifh, they ufe a Filgig in the fame manner as they ftrike Whales with in Bifcay. To this Filgig, which is a fliarp Spear at the end of a Staff, they fallen a line of about 20, 30 or *o fathom in length, the end of which they tye to the head of the Boat 5 the Fifh being ftrook, the Inditn vears his Line, and gives him Rope as faft as he can •, and when he hath given it all out, he then plays with the Fifh untill it is quite tired •, and fo ma- ttering it, they take it, and fome of them are of an incredible bignefs. They Fifh alfo with Nets and Hooks •, but they make no great matter of their Fifh- ing in that manner --, for their Nets being fmall and manageable by one Man, can never inclofe any number $ and their Hooks being ill made, not knowing the ufe of Steel or Iron, they take very few with that Aft •, for though they have Mines of both Metals, yet they know not how to feparate and purifTe the Ore : Their Boats of Rufhes are not able to bear Sail, becaufe they have no Keel, nor hold in the water, and perhaps make better way with a Paddle, than with a Sail 5 though on their Floats made of Wood, they fet up a Sail, which ferves them be- fore the Wind. Thefe are the Arts which the Indians have invented for making fliort Voyages on the Seas, and for paffing fwift and rapid currents -, the which have received little improvement, for they were in ufe when I was there, and believe they have ftill Continued in the fame manner without alteration ; for they being a poor fort of miferable people, of mean deje&ed fpirits, follow the old road, not afpiring to greater matters, than a.fupply of their neceffities. In the Hiftory of Florida, the fixth Book, treating there of their Canoes, we have touched upon their contri- vances to -Pafs and Navigate on Rivers, which have a fwift and rapid current 5 fo that now we fhall not enlarge farther thereupon, but rather proceed to the o- ther Conquefts of the M a, Capac Tftpan^i. CHAP. Book III. Royal Commentaries. 83 CHAP. XVII. Of the Conquefi of five large Proz-i?ices , be fides others of lefs confederation. THE Inca having iecured the Countrey of Chayanta with a furncient force and fupplied it with Officers requifite for adminiftration both of their reli- gious and civil Government. He proceeded forward to other adjacent Provinces, amongft which Charca.v/as of great Renown, comprehending many different Na- tions and Languages under its Dominion 5 all which were in the Divifion of Col- Ufuyu •. The chief or principal Countries of which were Tutura, Siplfpo, Chaqm ; to the Eaftward of which, and towards the Mountain Amis, are other Provinces cal- led Ckamura, where grows great plenty of the Herb which they call Cues, though it be not fo good as that which grows about Cezco. There is alio another Pro- vince named Sacaca, with divers more, which for brevity fake we omic 5 to all which the hca fent his Summons in his accuftomary form and manner. Thele feveral Nations, who had already been informed of all the particulars which had pafled in Chayanta, returned their anfwers much after the fame man- ner ; the fubftance of all which was, That it was their great honour to have the knowledge of fo holy a Religion, as that which enjoined them to adore the Sun, and to ferve the Inca, who was'defcended from him 5 and that they had the pri- vilege to be offered fuch good and wholtbme Laws for their Government : And therefore dellring his Majefty to receive them under his potent Protection, they refigned up their lives and fortunes to his difpofal 3 and in regard, that having re- ceived new Laws and fuperftitious Rites, differing from thole of their adjacent Neighbours, they ftood in great danger of having their Apoftacy revenged by them 5 they therefore defired, that thofe people alfo might be reduced, and obli- ged to embrace the fame Laws, Religion and Worlhip with them. The Inca returned them anfwer, That they mould not need to trouble them- felves for thofe matters, but that they mould rather with entire confidence remit all their care unto him, who knew the times and ways bed: for their protection, being allured that their fubjeclion to him was their beft fecurity, and that none had ever fuffered for receiving his Laws and Vaflalage, but rather lived with joy and comfort under thofe infallible Oracles which the Sun had gratiouily difpenfed to them. With thefe aflurances this people, without other Queries or Demurs, yielded themfelves •, on which particulars we {hall not farther enlarge, in regard nothing of moment offers on that fubject In this Conqueft the Inca {pent two, and fome lay three years -, and having left Guards fufficient in the Countrey to curb and prevent all Incurfions of the Neighbourhood, he returned to Cozed, vifi- ting in his way all thofe Nations which had formerly fubmitted themfelves ; he commanded the Prince his Son to take another way, that fo he might pleafe his Subjects in other parts, who efteemed themfelves highly honoured with the pre- fence of their Kings and Princes. The Entry which the Inca made to his Court was very Magnificent and Royal, being attended by his own Captains, and with the Cm-teat, of the late fubjecled Provinces, who out of honour to the Inca, and curiofity to fee the Imperial Court, made up fome part of his Equipage ; and the people with Demonftrations of Joy and Triumph were not wanting to welcome the return of their Inca. - Some few- days after the Prince Rocca likewife came, whofe Arrival the people alfo celebra- ted with Dances and Songs in praife of his Noble and Victorious Adions. Then the Inca having gratified his Commanders for their pains and faithfulnefs in the late Expedition , he gave them leave to return to their own Houfes, there to enjoy repofe and reft after their long and tedious journies ; and refiding now at his own Court, he attended to the government and adminiftration of thofe matters which relpe&ed the happinefs and advantage of his Subjeds •, for his Territories M i were 84 Royal Commentaries. Book III. were now become very large, extending from Cozco along the Coaft of that Sea which is called Zur, above one hundred and eighty Leagues as far as Tutyra and Chaqui --, then to the Weftward from the City , the Dominion reached feventy Leagues one way, and eighty another: and to the Eafhvard it ran to the River Paucar tampu, being thirteen Leagues full Eaft from the City ; and to the South- eaft forty Leagues; fo that the Empire being grown thus large and wide, the Inca thought fit for fome time to fix boundaries to his Conquefts, that fo he might at- tend to the confervation of what he had already gained, and to the benefit and fecurity of his Subjects : And now living for fome years in peace and plenty, he had leifure to enrich and adorn the Temple of the Sun, and of thofe felected Vir- gins which the Inca, Manco Capac, had endowed : he alio built many other Edifices, both within and without the City, and in divers Provinces, where they were mod to advantage. He made likewife Aqueduct, and opened Springs for wate- ring the grounds 5 he built divers Bridges to pafs Rivers and Streams, to the great convenience of publick Roads ; he opened 'divers new ways for commodious tra- vel , and for better communication of one Province with another. In fhort, he omitted nothing which might conduce to the publick benefit, to the advantage of his Subjects, and to the greater Glory and Grandeur of his own Majefty. CHAP. XVIII. The Prince Inca Rocca reduces many and great Provinces both within the Land, and along the Sea-coaft. IN thefe, and fuch like Affairs, the Inca employed himfelf, for the fpace of fix or feven years ; and then it was judged fit to reafliime again the thoughts of War, for the farther enlargement of Empire ; to which end orders were given for raifing an Army of twenty thoufand men, under the conduct of four Major Gene- rals, and o[ the Prince Rocca, who was to command in Chief: The Defign was to ttttjch towards Liincbafuyu , which lies Northward from Cow., on which fide their Dominions did not reach farther than Rimac tampu , which was not above feven Leagues , and was the utmoft Bounds in thofe Quarters to which the firft Inca, Afunco Capac, had proceeded •, fince which time the other Intfj did not efteem it worthy tl:e troubles of a Conqueft, being a Countrey defblate, rocky and without Inhabitants. The Prince leaving Cozco , came to the River Apurlmac, which he palled on great floats, prepared for that purpofe •-, and becaufe the Countrey was defblate, he proceeded as far as Ctirahuaci, and Amancay being about eight or ten Leagues from the City, and without any oppofition reduced all thofe poor Indians where- foever he pafled. From the Province Amancay he took to the left hand along the great road, which leads from Cozco to Rimac, and leaving the Defart which is cal- led Cocbacajfa, being about twenty two Leagues over, he entred into the Province called Sura, which is very populous, and rich, both in Gold and Cattel, and where the Inca was received with ready fubmiffion. Thence he proceeded to the next Province, called Apucara, where alfo he was received without oppofition; for in regard thefe Countries were always at enmity^ together , they were not able to unite in a common League, nor yet refift in a iingle condition. From Apmara he marched forward to the Province Rucana, which is divided into two parts, the letter and the greater : The People hereof are both beautifull in their Bodies, and ingenious in their Minds, by advantage of which they more eafily apprehended the felicity they ihould obtain under the Government of the Inca, and therefore with joy and applaufe received his Commands. Thence he defcended Book III. Royal Commentaries. 85 defcended to the Sea Coaft, which the Spaniards call the Lames, and pafled the firft Valley, which in thofe parts hath the name of Nanafca, which fignifies dole- full, or difmal •, what might be the occafion of this Epithet, is not cerrain, but it is believed that it might be from fome great puniihment, or calamity, which had happened there-, the Spaniards call it Lanafca,^ where alio the l»ca was recei- ved without oppofition, and obeyed without conditions-, the like fubmiffion was yielded by the Inhabitants of all the Vallies from Nanafca to Arequepa, which lies by the Sea-coaft for the fpace of above eighty Leagues in length, and fourteen or fifteen in breadth : the chief Valleys are Hacari and Camata, containing twenty thoufand Inhabitants } there are other Vallies of lefs confideration, which are Ati- ca, Vcunna , Atiquifa and Quclka , all which yielded ready Obedience , both be- caufe they neither had force to refill:, being a poor naked People , and becaufe every Valley had its particular Lord, and fome of them two or three, amongft. whom were perpetual Quarrels and Drflentions. And fince we are now treating of thofe places, it will not feem an improper Digreffion, though perhaps out of its due order, if we fhould recount a remar- kable pafTage, which happened in the Valley of Hacari, fome time after that the Spaniards were 'Matters of it. The occafion was this: Two Caracas, who had not as. yet been baptized, were greatly at variance together, about the Limits or Bounds of their Jurifdiiftions, which increafed fo high, that they often endea- voured to decide the Difference in Battel \ to prevent which, the Spanish Gover- nours fent a Commiffioner to them , with power to determine, and put a- final end to their Difputes by a friendly and amicable Compofure : The Judge, or Umpire, having heard both fides, allotted unto each fuch Boundaries as he thought did of right belong unto them, refpedtively obliging them to maintain Peace and Friendlhip together -, which though they promifed to doe, one of them who thought himfelf injured and aggrieved by this Divifion, concealed his paf- fion and intention to Revenge under the fpecious appearance of Friendlhip: for the Day being come, when the Solemnities of the Peace were to pafs, they both ate and drank together-, the Banquet being ended, the offended Curaca arofe, and taking two Cups in his hand, filled with Liquour, as if he intended to drink a Health to the confirmation of their Friendlhip, ( as the cuftome amongft the In- dians is ) he offered one of the Cups , which was prepared with poifon , to his Enemy, reierving the other, which was wholfome, for himfelf} but the other Curaca obferving fome change in the Countenance of him who made him the offer, and a DifTatisfa&ion in the terms he received, refufed the Cup which he reached to him, defiring rather to have the other which he referved for himfelf. The Curaca, not to feem cowardly, or to offer that which he refufed himfelf, was eafily perfuaded to change his hands , and with that reached to his Enemy the wholfome Cup, and without difficulty drank up the Poifon himfelf; of which dying in a few hours after, he gave a fufficient evidence , that the Draught was not more deadly than the Poifon of his own Rage and Malice , with which he fwelled and burft. ■\ CHAP. 86 Royal Commentaries. Book III. CHAP. XIX. How Colonies were transplanted from parts on the Sea Coaji to the Inland Countries. FRom Nanafca the Inca jranflated Gome Indians, who were Incas of that Nation, to plant themfelves on the River Apmimac, becaufe that the Climate of that Region, from Cozxo to Rimac, being very hot, agreed beft with the Temperament 'or Conftitution of the People of Nanafia, whofe Countrey was in the fame de- gree of heat with that of Apurimac, whenas on the contrary, the People which were tranfplanted from the Defart, which is a more cool and moderate Climate, .were fubjecf to Difeafes and Calentures , and not able to fupport the intolerable heats I for which reafon the Incas in the eftabliihment of their Colonies, had al- ways a refpeft to the Conftitution of the People, that fo they might not pafs from one Extreme to another, but that their new Habitation might correspond in fome degree with the Air of their native Soil. This regard the Inca having al- ways to his Colonies, the People which he planted on the Banks of the River Apurimac, were extracted from the hotter Climates 5 but there was no need of great numbers for this pccafion, becaufe that moft of the Land on both fides of that River is rocky and barren •-, onely there are fome pieces of good ground, which the Inca was defirous to have manured in the manner of Gardens , and places of Pleafure-, becaufe that foil which borders on the River, produces moft excellent and rare Fruit. Matters being fettled in this pofture, and every thing eftablifhed in due order, relating to the Government of the new acquired Provinces , the Prince Rocca re- turned to Cozco, where he was kindly received by his Father, and the whole Court, and being then to disband his forces, he difmifled the Commanders with fignal marks of his Favour and Efteem. And now the Inca, Capac Tupanqai, finding himfelf to decay with Years, and to enter into a Region of Life, which required eafe and repofe, he refolved to put a full ftop to the enlargement of his Conquefts, and onely fpend the remainder of his Days in the Administration of juftice, and performing matters tending to the Benefit and Advantage of his People. In this eafinefs feveral years pafled, du- ring which time the Inca performed the part of a kind and indulgent Prince, and the People of loving and loyal Subjeds, who with all readinefs and affection ap- plied themfelves to the ferviceof the Incas particularly in building the Temple of the Sun, and ere&ing other Edifices, wherein they (hewed great willingnels and diligence, becaufe they were works recommended to them by the Inca •, more- over they of their own accord, within the Divifion of every Province, built other Houfes for the Convenience and Divertifement of the Inca. In this Profperity and Eafe the Inca, Capac Tupanqui, died, with the Character of a valiant and able Prince, and worthy of the Title Capac, which caufed him to be much lamented in the Court, and in all parts of his Kingdom, with deep Refentments-, he was afterwards embalmed,_ and interred in the Sepulchre of his Fathers. He left for his Heir and SuccelTbur Rocca , his Eldeft Son, which he had by Coya Mama Curi-jllpa, his Wife and Sifter ; he left alfo many other Sons and Daughters, as well natural as legitimate , the precife number of which we cannot determine, though fome fay, that they were above Eighty, which is not much, for fome of thefe Incas have arrived to a hundred, fome two hundred, nay fome are confidently reported to have had three hundred Sons and Daugh- ters. CHAP. Book III. Royal Commentaries. 87 CHAP. XX. The Description of the Temple of the Sun , and of its great Riches. TH E principal' Idol in efteem both with the Inca and his Subje&s, was the Imperial City of Cozxo it felf, which the Indians adored as a facred Relique, both becaufe it was founded by the firft Inca, Manco Capac , and becaufe it was the Repository of innumerable Trophies acquired by Victory, and was the Seat and Throne of the Incm, who were efteemed for Gods. This fuperftition ap- peared in every little inftance ; for in cafe two Indians of equal quality did but meet on the way, one coming from Cozco, and the other travelling thither ■, he that came from thence, gave always the firft falutation, and the upper hand to him who was going thither ■-, and if he, who had been at this City, was ever af- ter efteemed by his Neighbours as a Pilgrim or a Holy Man, how much more was he to be reverenced, who was a Citizen, or Native of the place : And in purfuance of this humour and opinion, whatfbever was faid to come from C ^co, though it were but Lentils or Seeds, and did not furpals others of like kind in its Excellency, yet it had always the pre-eminence, and was thought an impiety to think or judge otherwife. To keep up this fancy and belief in the people, the Incas laboured to adorn and enoble the City with many Sumptuous Edifices ana Royal Palaces, many of which they built for their own ufe, as we (hall hereafter declare, when we come to defcribe the publick Buildings, amongft which there is none comparable to the Temple of the Sun, which was enriched with incre- dible Wealth 5 to which every he* particularly added fomething , and improved and perfected that which his Predecefibur had left deficient. The Riches of that Temple were fo immenfe, that I lhould not adventure to defcribe them, did I not find them mentioned in all the Spanifh Hiftories of Peru 5 but neither what they have wrote, nor I delivered, are able to reach the vaftnefs of that real Wealth. The Building of this Temple is efteemed the Work of the King Tupanqui, the Great Grandfather of Huayna Capac ; not that he was the Founder of it, having received its beginning from the firft Ma , but becaufe he completed the Adorn- ment of it, and exalted it to thofe immenfe Riches and Majefty in which the Spaniards found it. Now to defcribe this Temple ; it is to be noted, that that place which was the Chamber of the Sun, is now the Church of the Divine St. Dominic^ but be- caufe I have not the exadt meafures of the length and breadth of it , I omit to mention it at guefs •, onely that how large foever it be, it is all made of Freeze- ftone well polilhed. The High Altar (which for our better underftanding we call by that Name, though the Indians knew not how to eredt an Altar) is placed at the Eaft-fide? the Roof was flat, made of lofty Timber •■> but the Covering was thatched with Straw, becaufe their Art arrived not to make other. All the four Walls of the Temple were Wainfcoated from the top to the bottom , with Panes and Frames of Wood all over guilded : In the upper place, where we feat the High Altar, was the Figure of the Sun drawn upon a Plate of Gold, much broader and thicker than the Boards which covered the Walls •, this Figure reprefented the Face of the Sun in a round (hape, with all his Rays and Emiflions of Fire, and Light pro- ceeding from him much in the fame manner as our Painters draw him : The Fi- gure was fo great and large, that it took up all the Quarter of the Temple, from one Wall to another : Beiides this 'Reprefentation of the Sun, the Indians erected no other Idols in their Temples, becaufe they did not acknowledge, nor adore any 88 Royal Commentaries. Book III. - — ■ — — ■ ■ ■ — ■ ■ ■ ■ - ■ - any other Gods, though fome Writers maintain a different opinion. When the Spaniards firft entred the City ofCoaco, this Figure of the Sun fell to the lot of a certain Nobleman called Mario Serra de Legui^ano , whom I knew, and left * a Game at there alive when I came thence for Spain •, he was fo great a Gamefter at * Pri- Cards. mero, and all other Games-, that though die Image was very great, yet he made a fhift to lofe it in one Nights play ^ whence that Proverb came, as Acofta fays, Play for the Sun before the Day breaks. Sometime after which, the Common- Council of the City taking notice, how much this Son or Member of theirs was given to play, and how much he loft, thought fit, as the beft expedient to wean him from that Vice, to chufe him Alcalde, or Chief Juftice in Ordinary, for the fpace of a year : In execution of which employment he applied himielf with fo much diligence and care in the difcharge of his truft, that being a Gentle- man of excellent parts, he took not a Card in hand for the whole year follow- ing 5 the City obferving this his a&ive diligence, continued him in Office for a year longer , and afterwards kept him conftantly employed in one publick charge or other-, fo that this Macio Serra difufing his courfe of Gaming, came at length to abhor it, calling to mind the many dangers, troubles and inconveniences to which it had betrayed him •, which ferves as a pregnant example to demon- ftrate to us, how much idlenefs contributes to Vice, and employment unto Ver- tue. But to return to our Hiftory, we fay, that a Calculate may in fome mea- fure be made of the Riches of that City, when an Image of Gold of that pro- portion and value fell to the lot and (hare of one fingle perfon. On each fide of this Image the Bodies of the dead 1mm were placed , embalmed with fuch rsre Art ( we know not how ) that they feemed ftill living : their poftures were fitting on Chairs of Gold, erected on tnofe very Frames of Gold on which they ufually fate when they were alive : their Faces were turned towards the people 5 onely Huayna Capac, as if he had merited a fupereminence over all the others, was placed with his Face towards the Figure of the Sun , as if he had been the moft beloved, and greateft Favourite of all his Race 5 and indeed his Vertues and Royal Endowments, which appeared in him from his Infancy, were fuch, as procured for him a degree above the reft, and a place amongft the Gods which they adored. Thefe Bodies, with what Treafure they were able, the Indians con- cealed in fuch fecret Vaults, that none of them came to appear untill this year of 1 ss9, when the Lkenciado Polo made a difcovery of five of them, three where- of were Kings, and the other two were Queens. The principal Gate opened to the North, as it is at prefent •-, befides which there were feveral other fmall Doors for better convenience of the Temple 5 all which were lined on the infide with Plates of Gold, as alfo the Jambs or Pofts of the Doors. On the top of the Temple without, on the higheft Wall, was a large Circle of Gold in form of a Crown, of above a Yard in breadth, which encompafled the whole Temple. CHAP. Book III. Royal Commentaries. 89 CHAP. XXI. Of the Cloiflers of the Temple , and of the fever al Cham- bers of the Moon a?id Stars , Thunder and Lightning , and of the Rain-bow. FRom the Temple there is a paflage into the Cloifters , which are encompaf 1 fed with four Walls, one of which is the Wall of the Temple : the top of this Cloifter is fpread with a Cieling of Gold , of about a Yard in breadth , and was the Ornament and Crown aloft •, but the Spaniards afterwards defpoUed the Roof of the Gold , and in place and memory thereof laid a Cieling of white Plafter 5 the which, when I departed thence, was ftill white and frefh, and the Walls found and ftanding as formerly. The Provoft, or Matter of this Cloifter, had five large Chambers fquare allowed him for his Lodgings, not contiguous, or joyning one to the other, but feparate and apart, being covered in form of a Pyramid, and which made the other three Walls of the Cloifter. One of thefe fquare Chambers was dedicated to the Moon, whom they ftyled the Wife of the Sun , and therefore was neareft to the principal Chapel of the Temple •, all the fides within, as alfo the Doors were Plated with Silver, for the better correfpondence and refemblance with the colour of the Moon, whofe Image was alfo erected in Silver, with the face of a Woman, and placed in the fame manner as that of the Sun. Into this Chamber they did ufually enter to make their vifits to the Moon , and recommend themfelves to her favour -, for that (he being the Sifter and Wife of the Sun, was confequently the Mother of the Ihcm, and of all their generation •, wherefore they called her Mamaqmtia, which fignifies as much as Mother- Moon , to whom they offered Sacrifices as they did to the Sun. On each fide of this Image they placed the Bodies of the dead Queens, according to their Order and Seniority. Onely Mama Ocllo, who was the Mother of Huayna Capac, had the chief place , being feated neareft, and with her face juft oppofite to the Moon ; in regard, that having been the Mother of a Son fo excellent and famous, did feem to have merited the primary place of Honour. The Chamber next hereunto was dedicated to Ventu the Evening-Star, and the other feven Stars, and to all the other Stars in general. The Star Vam they called Cbafia, which is as much as to fay, long and curled Locks ■-, they named this Star the Page of the Sun, becaufe it always attended on him, going fome- times before, and fometimes after him --, for the feven Stars they entertained a particular refpecT: , becaufe of the ftrangenefs of their pofition , and their equal proportion : Thefe Stars they fanfied to be the Attendants and Hand-maids to the Moon 5 and for that reafon they lodged them in the Lobby, or Chamber next to her, that fo they might be near, and the place more commodious for their fer- vice 5 for they were of opinion, that the Stars were Attendants belonging to the Court of the Moon , and not of the Sun , becaufe they appeared in the Night onely, and vanifhed fo foon as the Morning dawned, and the Sun arofe. This Chamber had its Walls and Doors all plated with Silver like that of the Moon 5 the Roof was painted like a Starry Sky, full of Stars of the greater and lefler Magnitude. The next Chamber hereunto was dedicated to the Lightning, Thunder and Thunder-bolt, which three they comprehended under one common Name of Tllapa , and the diftin&ion of them was denoted by the Adjunct Verb : As for example •, when they fay, Did you fee the Tllapa ? then they mean Lightning $ or did you hear the Tllapa ? then it is Thunder 5 or did you fee where the Tllapa fell, or the damage it did ? then they underftand the Thunder-bolt. N All oo Royal Commentaries, Book III. All which they did not efteem for Gods, but regarded them as Servants of the Sun, as the Ancients did , who fanfied the Thunderbolt to be the Arms of Jupi- ter-? and for that reafon they allotted them Lodgings in the Temple of the Sun, the which were adorned all over with Gold : howfoever they formed no Statue or Reprefentation of them, becaufe they knew not how to decypher any Simili- tude or Hieroglyphick to exprefs them ; This triple fignification of Tlkpa. the Spa- mjh Hiftorians have not underftood, for if they had, they might have made a pro- per ufe of it, in making our word Trinity more intelligible to the capacity of the Indians? than by fome other lefs fignificant terms which they have ufed and framed, but have not reached the Imagination or Genius of that People. Thus much I write, and as I have often faid, fo I ftill aver the fame to be true, becaufe I have fucked it in with my milk, and have heard it from my Anceftours ; and as to other matters concerning the Thunder, we refer the Reader to what we have al- ready declared. The fourth Chamber they dedicated to the Rain-bow, becaufe they apprehen- ded it to be a Ray, or Emiflion from the Sun, and for that reafon the hcas placed it in their Arms, or Scutcheons, as a badge of their Family and Alliance ■? this Chamber was alfo furnilhed with Gold, and on the Walls a Rainbow was pain- ted very naturally, with all its colours, which reached from one fide to the other; the Indians call it Cuychu, and have it in fuch Veneration, that when they fee it in the Air, they (hut their Mouths, and clap their Hands before if, be- caufe they have an opinion, that if the Rainbow mould difcover their Teeth, his Influences would fpoil them, and caufe them to rot •? the which was one ambngft their vulgar Errours , which they held without any reafon, or founda- tion for it. There was moreover a fifth and laft Chamber appropriated to the High-Prieff, and other inferiour Priefts under him, who attended on the fervice of the Temple, who were all Incas, defcended from the Royal Bloud: This Chamber was not ordained for a room to fleep or eat in, but for a place of audience, or confutation, in what manner to regulate the Sacrifices , arfd all other matters appertaining to the Services of the Temple-, the which Chamber, as all the others, was furnilhed and adorned with Gold from the top to the bottom. CHAP. XXII. Of the Name of the High Prieft? and of other parti of this Houfe. THE Spaniards call the High Prieft Filaoma, by corruption of the true word Villac Vmu, which is compounded of 'Villa, which fignifies as much as to fpeak or utter, and Vmu, which is to divine or foretell j as if we mould fay, a Soothfayer, or one skilful! in Divination •, not that he is to declare his own fenti- ments, but fuch as by his frequent intercourfe and communication with the Sun, and by virtue and privilege of his Priefthood , he ihall have received from him, namely, all thofe Rabies which the Devils have uttered through the Organs of their Idols, or by fecret voices, founding in their Sanctuaries, or by the Interpretation of Dreams, or fuch kind of fuperftitious Rites, have all been efteemed oraculous and myikrious fayings, conveyed to them by the. Adminift rations of the High Prieft. Of Book III. Royal Commentaries. gi Of thofe five Chambers which we have already mentioned, there were three onely that I faw remaining in their ancient ftate of Walls and Roof-, and thefe al- {b were defpoiled of their Plates of Gold and Silver ; but the other two, which were the apartments of the Moon and Stars were demolilhed, and laid level with the ground. In the outfide of thefe Walls, which bordered on the Cloifters, were four Niches, or Tabernacles made of free Stone, as the Walls themfelves were; and thefe Niches had cafes of Stone cut and placed within the hollow of the Tabernacle, the which were lined with Plates of Gold, not onely on the top and fides, but on the bottom alfo; and the corners of thefe (tone-cafes, or frames, were all inlaid with pretious Stones , fuch as Efmeralds and Turquoifes, becaufe that Countrey neither yields Diamonds, nor Rubies: On great feftival Days the Inca did ufually fit in one of thefe Tabernacles, fometimes in one, and fometimes in another, as was appointed for the Feftival. In two of thefe Tabernacles, in the fame Wall which looked to the Eaft- ward, I remember that I obferved many little holes in the Cafes, or Frames, which were embofled within the Stone , and thofe which were in the corners reached from one fide to the other; thofe holes which were in the middle of the Tabernacle, onely marked or pitted the Wall: Enquiring of the Religious, which belonged to that Houfe, what thefe holes meant, they told me, that in the times of Indian Gentilitm thofe were the places in which the pretious Stones were fet; thefe Tabernacles, and all the Doors, which were, twelve in number, that opened to the Cloifter, were all plated with Leaves of Gold , excepting onely the Chambers of the Moon,, together with thofe of the Stars , which, as we have faid, in refemblance of what they reprefented, were overlaid with Silver onely. Befides thefe five principal Chambers (which we have already mentioned to be appertaining to the Temple of the Sun ) there were other Rooms of leffer note , which belonged to the Priefts, and the Servants under them, who were made Mas by privilege, becaufe that no other Indian, how great foever he were, though a Cnraca, or Lord, had not the liberty to enter within that Houfe, much lefs -was it granted to Women, though Daughters, or Wives of the King himfelf: The Priefts attended to the fervice of the Temple by Weeks, which they reckoned by Quarters of the Moon; during which time they abftained from the company of their Wives, not departing from the confines of the Temple, ei- ther by day or night. Thofe Indians which performed the Drudgery of inferiour Services of the Tem- ple, fuch as Porters, Sweepers, Cooks, Butlers, and the like, were the very fame that were Menial Servants and Officers in the Palace of the Inca* ; for thefe two Houfes of the Father and Son were ferved with like attendance , excepting onely that in the Temple of the Father no Woman had admiflion, and in the Pa- lace of the Son no Sacrifices were offered; all other matter had an equality of Grandeur and Majefty. N i CHAP. ai Royal Commentaries. Book III. CHAP. XXIII. Of the Places where they offered Sacrifice, and where they put off their Shoes before they entred into the Temple • as alfo of the Fountains which belonged to it. TH E places where they burned their Sacrifices were appointed according to the folemnities of them ; for fome were offered in one open fquare, and fome in others 3 for there were many hallowed places belonging to the Temple, in which the Inca* ordered the celebration of the Sacrifices, according as their plea- fure and devotion dire&ed. That general Sacrifice which was made at the great Feftival of the Sun, called Raymi, was offered in the open Market-place of the City j other Feafts of lefler note were celebrated in an open Court before the Temple, where all the People and Nations of divers Provinces, belonging to the Dominion of the Empire, aflembled together to keep the Holy-day with Dances and Songs, and other Recreations-, but they could not pafs beyond that place into the body of the Temple, nor remain there with Shoes on their Feet, becaufe the ground was hallowed, being within the confines, and fan&ified limits of the Temple 5 the which we obferve here, to denote how far thofe boundaries ex- tended. There were three principal Streets, which ran Northward from the Market- place to the Temple 5 one of which palled by the brook fide, and another, which in my time they called the Prifon-ftreet, becaufe the Sf <«mar ds made their Prifon in it, (which, as I am informed , is fince changed 5 ) a third led from a corner of the Market-place to the Temple. There is another Street to the Eaftward of thefe three, which leads ajfo to the fame place, and which is now ailed the Street of St. Anftin -, through all which four Streets there was a way to the Tem- ple 5 but the principal Street, and moft direct way thither, was that which we call the Street of the Prifbn, though the Indians called it the Street of the Sun, be- caufe that that being in the middle, and in the ftreighteft line of all the reft, was the common paflage by which they went, and carried' all their Offerings and Sa- crifices to the Temple. There was alfo another Street which ran Eaft and Weft, and croffed the other four mentioned Streets, which was- the place deterrriined for them, where to leave their Shoes-, and though they intended not to go fb far as the Temple, yet that ground being within the Verge of ir, no perfon could pafs it, unlefs defcalced, and with bare feet paid his reverence to the hallowed Earth , from which place are above two hundred paces to the Gate of the Temple. "But to return now to the Ornaments of the Temple-, there were five Foun- tains of Water, which ran from divers places through Pipes of Gold -, theCi- fterns were fome of Stone, and others of Gold and Silver, in which they warned their Sacrifices, as the Solemnity of the Feftival appointed. In my time, there was but one of thofe Fountains remaining, which ferved the Garden of a Con- vent with Water •■, the others were loft, either for want of drawing, or opening, or cleanfing-,, and this is very probable, becaufe to my knowledge, that which belonged to the Convent was alfo loft for fix or feven months , for want of which Water , the whole Garden was dryed up , and withered , to the great la- mentation of the Convent, and the whole C ity, nor could any Indian underftand how that Water came to fail, or to what place it took its courfe. At Book III. Royal Commentaries. y^ At length they came to find, that on the Weft-fide of the Convent the Wa- ter took its courfe under ground, and fell into the Brook, which pailes through the City -, which in the times of the Incas had its banks kept up with ftones, and the bottom well paved, that the Earth might not fall in ■-, the which work was continued through the whole City, and for a quarter of a League without-, the which now, by the carelefsnefs and flothof the Spaniards, is broken, and the pavement difplaced; for though the Spring commonly yields not water very plen- tifully, yet at fome times it rifes on a fudden, and makes fuch an incredible in- undation, that the force of the current hath difordered the Chanel, and the bot- tom. In the Year 1^98. there happened a great eruption of Water from this Foun- tain, which broke the main Pipe, and the Chanel , fo that the fury of the Tor- rent took another courfe, and left the garden dry ; and now by that abundance of rubbifh and (ullage which comes from the City, the chanel is filled up, and not fo much as any mark, or fignal thereof remains. The Friars, though at length they ufed all the diligence imaginable, yet they could not find the ancient Chanel , and to trace it from the Fountain head by way of the Pipes, it was an immenle work, for they were to dig through Houfes, > conveyances under ground, to come at it, for the Head of the Spring Nor could any Indian be found that could give any direction herein, and dee was- hig which difcouraged them in their work, and in the recovery of the others which anciently belonged to the Temple. Hence we may obferve, the ignorance and inadvertifement of thofe Indians, itid how little the benefit of Tradition availed amongft them-, for though it be onely forty two Years at this day fince. thofe Waters forfook their courfe; yet neither the lofs of fo neceflary a provision as Water, which was the refrefhment of their Lives, nor 6f that ftrearh which fupplied the Temple of the Sun, their God, Could by Nature, or Religion, conferve in them the memory of fo remarkable a particular. The troth is, that it is probable that the VJndertakers, or Mafter- wotkmen, of thofe Water-works , did communicate, or make known to the Priefts onely the fecret conveyances of thofe Waters, efteeming every thing which belonged to the Honour and Service of the Temple to be fo facred, that it was not to be revealed to common ears •, and for this reafon, perhaps, the knowledge of thefe waters might dye, and end with the order of Priefts. Had any tiling re- mained which was to have been enquired into, as matters of Tribute, or of things relating to the Regalities, or Services, which are fecular and profane; there is no doubt but the Memory of the People or Tradition would have given us light therein, as we plainly fee in the Hiftory of thefe Countries, which were oonfer- ved by appointed, and approved Notaries, though in thefe days they begin to fail, and wear Out of memory, being fwallowed up by the modem Hiftories of this New Empire. G H A P. 94 Royal Commentaries. Book III. CHAP. XXIV. Of the Garden of Gold, and of other Riches belonging to the Temple, and of many other things in that Empire, after the Fafhion of them. TO return now to this Fountain, I fay, that at the end of fix or feven months after it Was loft, it happened, that fome Indian Boys playing about the Stream, difcovered an eruption of Water from the broken Pipe ■■> of which they acquainting one the other, at length it came to the knowledge of the Spaniards, who judging it to be the water of the Convent, that had been loft, and diverted from its former courfe, gave information thereof unto the Friars, who joyfully re- ceived the good news, and immediately laboured to bring it again into direci con- veyance, and conduct it to their Garden ; the truth is, the Pipes lying very deep, were buried with Earth, fo that it coft much labour and pains to reduce it to its right chanel-, and yet they were not fo curious or induftrious as to trace the Fountain to the Spring Head. That Garden which now fupplies the Convent with Herbs and Plants, was the Garden which in the times of the InsM belonged to their Palace, called the Garden of Gold and Silver, becaufe that in it were Herbs and Flowers of all forts, lower Plants, and Lhrubs, and taller Trees, made all of Gold and Silver, together with all forts of wild Beafts, and tame, which were accounted rare and unufuah there were alfo ftrange Infe&s, and creeping things, as Snakes, Serpents, Lizards, Ca- melions, Butter-flies and Snails-, alio all forts of ftrange Birds and every thing dif- pofed and in its proper place with great care, and imitated with much curiofity, like the nature and original of that it reprefented. There was alfo a Mayzall, which bears the I»iUn Wheat, of an extraordinary bignefs, the feed whereof they call Sluinua, likewife Plants which produce lefler Seeds, and Trees bearing their feveral forts of Fruit, all made of Gold and Silver, and excellently well reprefenting them in their natural Shapes. In the Palace alfo they had heaps or piles of Billets, and Faggots, made of Gold and Silver, rarely well counterfeited. And for the greater adornment and Majefty of the Temple of their God the Sun, they had caft vaft Figures in the forms of Men, and Wo- men, and Children, which they laid up in Magazines, or large Chambers, called Pirva; and every year at the principal feafts the People prefented great quantities of Gold and Silver, which were all employed in the adornment of the Temple? and thofe Gold-fmiths whofe Art and Labour was dedicated to the Sun, attended to no other work than daily to make new Inventions of rare workmanfhip out of thofe Metalls. In (hort, they made all forts of Veflels, or Utenfils, belonging to the Temple, of Gold and Silver, fuchasPots, and Pans, and Pails, andFire-iho- vels,- and Tongs, and every thing elfe of ule and fervice, even their very Spades, and Rakes of the Garden were made of the like Metall, that with very good rea- fon they might call the Temple, and all the Houfe of the Sun, the Corkancha, or the Ingot of Gold. In imitation of this Temple at Cozxo , they made the Temples which were in the other Provinces of that Kingdom, of many of which, as alio of the feleft Vir- gins Pedro de Cie^a de Leon makes mention in his Obfervations of that Countrey •-, but omits to defcrioe either the number of them, or the places, in which they were, but onely fuch as occurred to him in his travels through the great roads leaving thofe unmentioned, which remained on both hands out of the way 5 perhaps to avoid a tedious prolixity he might pafs them by, in regard that by the model of one, the others may be defcribed. In Book III. Royal Commentaries. ^c In die adornment of which Temples the Curacy contended, according to that abundance which their Countries produced of Gold and Silver, and herein they were very zealous, that fo they might both honour their God, and flatter their Prince-, by which means all the other Temples were plated with Gold and Sil- ver, and might ftand in fbme competition and terms of companion with that of The neareft Kindred or Relations to the Cur mm were made the Priefts of thofe Temples which were in the Provinces, though the Chief Prieft, or Superintendent over them was an Inca of the Bloud Royal, becaufe it was neceftary that he mould dired the manner and order of their Sacrifices, after the ufe and cuftome of Co*™ 3 for in regard diey were now to abhor and rejeci their Sacrifices of Men, and Wo- men, and Children, and were forbidden to eat Man's Flefh, and many other bar- barous Rites of abomination and fuperftition ; it was necefTary for them to have the fuperiour guidance of an lnca, left they mould forget the true way, and re- lapfe back again into their former cuftomes. This Superintendency which the Mm exercifed was very acceptable to the Indians, for as they efteemed much of their management both of civil and martial Affairs 3 fo likewife they believed that they had moft need of their direction in religious Worfhip, from whom all the knowledge thereof was defcended to them. And thus much fhall fuffice to have touched concerning the riches of that Temple 3 other matters of which may be properly related in their due places. CHAP. XXV. Of the famous Temple o/"Titicaca, and of the Fables and Allegories alluding to it. AMongft the many famous Temples, which were dedicated to the Sun in Peru, and which in Ornament and Riches might compare with that of Cozco 3 that in the Ifle otTukaca was of chief Fame and Renown. The word Tukaca fignifies the Foreft of Lead , being compounded of Thi, which is lead, and Caca, which is a Foreft, the Lake in which this Ifland is (ituated , hath taken the fame name, being about two Mufquet fhot from the main Land, and is about five or fix thou- fand paces in compafs, where the Incas reported , that the Sun their Father firft placed Iris two Children, the Man and Woman, whom he fent into the World to convert Mankind from the Errour of their ways , and to teach and inftruft them the Rules of right Reafon and Religion. To this Fable they add many others of ancient date, faying, that the Rays of the Sun, after the general Floud, were firft feen in that Ifland, and in that Lake, before they appeared in any other place 3 and that this Lake is feventy or eighty fathom deep in fome places, and about eighty Leagues in compafs 3 the reafon they give for not being navigable, or why Boats cannot go upon it, 1 can fay little unto, onely BIm Valero, writes, than there is fuch quantities of the Magnet, or Load-ftone in all parts of it, that hinder the Navigation, or ufe of the Compafs. By help of this Fable, and his own Ingenuity, the firft Inca, MancoCapac, took the advantage to perfuade the Indians, that he and his Wife were the Children of the Sun, and that they were placed in it by their Father, that from thence they might proceed into the World, to teach and inftrutl it in the way of trae Reli- gion, as we have at large related in the beginning of this Hiftory. 1 he IncM, who were Amautas, or Philofophers, and wife in the politicks, made ufe of both thefe Fables, and related them by way of Prophecy : faying, that when the Sun darted his firft Rays of Light into that Ifland, he then gave a fign and promife, that from that place the firft Do6trin.es of Light fhould ifluej the which promife was q6 Royal Commentaries. Book III. was afterwards accomplifhed by thofe Kings, who proceeded thence, and taught the World how to caft away the turpitude of their manners, and live by another Law and Rule of Reafon. By advantage of thefe, and other fuch Inventions, it was not difficult for the Incas to perfuade the other Indians of their defcent from the Sun, and to confirm their belief by thofe many benefits and advantages which their Doctrine and Religion brought with them. On the aflurance of thefe two Fables the teas, and all his Subjects did really efteem this Ifland to be a facred and a holy piece of Ground ^ and with that opinion they erected a rich Temple on it, all plated with Gold, and dedicated to the Sun 5 where generally all the Pro- vinces fubjected to the Inca, did yearly offer Gold, and Silver, and pretious Stones, in a thankfull acknowledgment of thofe two Bleffings he had given them in that place 5 and that Temple being of greater Devotion, had the fame atten- dence, and Officers belonging to it, as that of Cozxo. And fo immenfe was the quantity of Gold and Silver, which was amafled in that Ifland, befides that which was caft and framed into Utenfils, for the fervice of the Temple, that the Re- port which the Indians make of it is incredible, and more to be admired, than be- lieved. Bleu Valera fpeaking of the Riches of this Temple, and of the quantities of Gold and Silver which abounded, after all Veffels and Ornaments were fup- plied, faith, that he was informed by thofe Indians who are called Mitmac, and are a Colony who inhabit in Copa-Cavano, that there was fuch a fuperfluity of Gold and Silver, after all was finifhed, as might have been fufficient to have raf- fed and completed another Temple, without other materials whatfoever-, and that fo foon as thofe Indians had news of the Invafion of the Spaniards, and were in- formed that their Errant and Bufinefs was to defpoil them of their Riches, they, demolifhed their Temple, and threw all the materials, and the immenfe Wealth of it, into that great Lake. There is another Story which pafles, not unlike this, That in the Valley of Onos, which is about fix Leagues from Cokjco, towards the Sea of Z»r, there is a lit- tle Lake of lefs than half a League round, but very deep, and encompafled with high Woods-, It is reported, that when the Indians underftood of the Arrival of the Spaniards, they threw a great quantity of the Treafure belonging to Cozco into it , and amongft the reft , that Chain of Gold which Hmyna Capac caufed to be made, of which we fhall fpeak in its due place-, upon aflurance and belief hereof twelve or thirteen Spaniards, who fojournedat Cozco, not Inhabitants, but Merchants, and Adventurers, entred into an agreement together, on terms of equal benefit and lofs, to poflefs themfelves of that Treafure by draining the Lake for it ; in order whereunto they founded the depth, and found twenty three or twenty four fathom water , befides the mudd , which was alfo deep ; then they refolved to open a fluce, or bay, at the loweft ground,, or level of the Lake, that fo a wide chanel being made for the water to pafs into the River of Tucay, the Lake might be fewed or emptied by the great vent it would find by fuch an eva- cuation -, in other parts they could not open it farther, becaufe of the Rocks, and difad vantage of the ground, nor did they lay their Trench open to the top, (which perhaps might have been better,) but to fave charges made a Mine, and cut their Drain under ground. This work was begun in the Year 1557. with great hopes and expectations of Treafure-, and being entred about fifty paces within the Earth, they unhappily crofted upon a Vein of hard Rock, at which pecking a long time,. they found that they ftruck more fire out of it, than they drew water-, in which ha- ving fpent much money, time and labour, they at length gave over the work as defperate, and defifted from their Enterprife. I remember that I entred two or . three times within the vault , whilft they were working, and have heard it often reported, that the Indians threw infinite Treafure into Lakes, Caves and Moun- tains, beyond all hopes or poffibility of recovery. Thofe Kings who were lncas , befides the Riche? they beftowed, and encou- ragement they gave for the adornment of this Temple, they endeavoured much to improve the very Land of this Ifle, that fo'they might render it fertile, and fit to bea: Fruit ; and that in gratitude to this place, on which their Anceftours de- fending from Heaven, had fet their firft footfteps, they might enoble it with all forts of good Husbandry and Agriculture : to this end they levelled and cleared it ( 'locks and Stones, then they made Walks, and covered them over with good 1 irth, and Manure brought from fan and made the ground capable to produce M*yz, or /» Vally, becaufe of the great quanti- ties of them which grow in thole parts ■■> this Flower is in the faihion of a Bell, and in that Countrey are of a greenilh colour, fmooth, without Leaves 5 and for their fimilitude with the Cowflip, the Spaniards gave them that name. From A- mancay he took to the right hand, towards the Mountain Cordillera, which over- tops the fnowy defart, and between that and the great Road he met fome few people, Book IV. Royal Commentaries. n« people, whom he reduced under his Dominion , the which were called Tacmara, and guinnmlU 5 then lie came to Cochacafa, where he made feme fray and aboad ; and from thence he proceeded to Curampa , and, without difficulty, fubdued that people, becaufe they were few in number -, from Curampa he came to the Pro- vince called Antahuaylla, which is inhabited on both fides of the way for the fpace of fixteen or feventeen Leagues , by a people both rich and warlike 1 This Na- tion is called Chavca, boafting thenafelves to be defcended from one Leon, whom they efteemed and adored for a God ■-, and at their great Feftivals, both before and after they were fubdued by the Incas, they carried twenty four Pi&ures in Proceflion, painted after the manner of Henuks, with a Lion's skin, and a Man's head : I remember I faw thefe Pi&ures once brought forth on Corpus Chrifti day, or the Feaft of the Holy Sacrament. Under this denomination of Chanca many o- ther Nations were comprehended, as Hanco hualla, Vtmfulla, Vramarca, Yilka and others •, all of which make their boafts of being defcended from different Origi- nals ; fome from this Fountain, others from that Lake -, every Nation efteeming that for their God, and thereunto offering Sacrifice, from whence they owned and derived their Pedigree ■-, the Anceftours'of thefe people were faid to be come from far, and to have conquered many Provinces in their paflage untill they arri- ved at the Countrey of Antahuaylla ; the which they fubdued by force of Arms, and expelled the ancient Inhabitants of it-, and afterwards gaining much Land from the £>uecbuas, they drove them up , and ffraitned them in their Quarters , made them pay a Tribute, which they exacted with the higheft Tyranny, befides many other famous Atchievements , of which their port erity did greatly glory. Of all which the Jnca Roca being well informed, he thought them worthy of his Conqueft •, fb that fo foon as he arrived on the Confines of .Antahuaylla, he dif- patched his ufual Summons to the Chancas, requiring them to fubmit to the Off- fpring of the Sun, or otherwife prepare themfelves for battel. Thefe people af- fembling together to confider of thefe Summons, were divided into two feveral Parties and Opinions. Some maintained that they ought not to refufe to receive the Inca for their Lord, who was defcended from the Sun ; others who boafted of their Lineage from Leon, were of a contrary perfuafion , for being Allied to Leon, and Mailers of many .Countries and People, judged it a difparagement to be fubjected to any other, or to be cheated with a fabulous pretence of the Sun and his Family •-, and that it was more agreeable to the Banners which they carried, and :he ancient Honours which they had acquired by the Conqueft of fo many Nations, rather to fubdue others, than tamely t;o fubmit to an unknown Matter •■> and forgetting all their ancient bravery, poorly and bafely to yield themfelves at the firft Summons without fo much as an appearance in the Field, or difplaying their Banners would argue the higheft piece of degeneracy and cowardife of mind in the World. In this ambiguity of mind and irrefolution, fometimes inclining to a furren- der, and then again to adventure a battel, the Chancas perfifted many days •■, of which the Inca having intelligence, determined to enter their Countrey, and af- fright them with the advance of his Army $ for that perhaps to a people of their difpofition, who availed themfelves much upon their ancient Prowefs and Victo- ries ; indulgence and gentlenefs would be argued as a point of fear and cowardife, and that therefore to attempt them briskly was the onely way to ftrike a terrour in them, and aftonifh them with the fear of a cruel War, and a fevere Punilhmenc as an effect thereof •, in purfuance of this refolution, he ordered his Major-Gene- rals to invade the Countrey of Antahuaya •, and immediately upon their entry to fend their Summons to the Chancas , telling them plainly, that they muft either receive the Inca for their Lord, or elfe muft prepare to offer their lives a facrifice to his Sword ; for that their contumacy and rebellion was fuch as was not longer tolerable, and that their delays and impertinencies had already wearied his patience. The Chamas obferving this refolution of the Inca , and that the Quechuas, and o- ther Nations, whom in former times they had injured and provoked, judged ic convenient to temporize , and with a feigned fubmiffion to accept the conditions of Surrender, being moved thereunto out of fear of his force, and of that re- venge which their Enemies might by this opportunity take upon them, rather than out of any affe&ion or efteem they had to his Laws and Ordinances, as will be proved hereafter in the procefs of this Hiftory. Q.J The ! 5 Royal Commentaries. Book IV. The Inca leaving his Officers to receive their fubmiffion , proceeded forward in hisConquefts to another Province called Vramarca, which alfo is furnamed Chama, and is a fmall Coontrey, but very populous, and inhabited by fuch a hardy and war-like Nation % that had their Numbers been equal to their Courage, they had been capable to have made a ftout and considerable refiftance 3 for that the people on this fide were not fo eafie, and fimple, and fond of the lncas, and their Government, as were thofe of Comfnyu and Collafnyu 3 howfoever, to be fhort, thofe of Vramarca fubmitted, but with much relu&ancy, and againft their inclinations. Thence the Inca marched forwards to the people called Hancohua/lo and Vlllca, named by the Spaniards Vlkas, who with the fame unwillingnefs yiel- ded to the power of the I»ca 3 for that thefe people, being all Chancas, were Lords themfelves of divers Provinces, which by force of Arms they had fubdued, and did daily enlarge their Dominions 3 with which their ambition and covetoufnefs increafing, they could not, without difficulty, forego their Usurpations and Ty- ranny over others, to yield themfelves to the fame conditions 1 the which re- fraclary humour of theirs the Inca Roca obferving, reproved in them with fevere reprehenfion 5 and though they received his Admonitions with Mortification and Anger, yet they durft not openly own and difcover their diflike. In both thefe Provinces their cuftome was to Sacrifice Children to their Gods at their principal Feafts •, of which the Inca being informed, he made a difcourfe to them of the in- humanity and unreafonablenefs of fuch a cuftome , and that for the future they fhould Adore the Sun for their God , and receive the Statutes and Ordinances which he had given them ; declaring to them by his own mouth, that he would exaft the life of every Child at their hands, whom they fhould in that manner attempt to deftroy 3 and that in punifhment for the offence, he would deftroy and root out their whole Nation, and give their Countrey to be inhabited by a better fort of people, of more bowels and compaffion, who fhould love and che- rifh their own bloud, as nature required them. Nothing could come more dole- full and fad, than this news to the Ears of thefe people, who were perfuaded by the Devils, whom they worfhipped for their Gods, that this Sacrifice of tender Infants was moft acceptable of any to the Infernal Powers. From Villca he took the way on the left hand, and marched Weftward, to- wards the Sea-coaft, and entred one of thofe two Provinces, which are both fty- led by the name of Sulla, though for diffin&ion fake one of them is called Vtum- fulla : thefe two Provinces comprehend under them many Nations of different Names , fbme of them being full of people, others having but few. And in the Hiftories of thefe matters, to avoid tedious difcourfes, they report, that the Num- ber of them might be of about forty thoufand Families 5 in the fubduing of which, the lnca is faid to have fpent much time, and fome report three years 5 which were chiefly taken up in the perfuafions and gentle Arts which the Inca. ufed for reducing of that people, being more defirous to conquer them by kind- nefs, than the feverity of Arms. For thofe Indian confiding much in their own Numbers, and Art of War, did often incline to a breach, and a defence of them- felves ; but that the moderation of the Inca, and his prudent conduct of affairs was fuch, that with time he reduced them to his fervice, and a willingnefs to re- ceive his Laws, and fuch Governours and Minifters as he was pleafed to consti- tute over them 3 and then afterwards with this fuccefs and victory he returned to Cozco. In thefe two Provinces of Sulla and VtumMla, there were about thirty two years paft, fome very rich Mines difcovered of Silver, and Quick-filver 3 the latter of which is very ufefull in Melting the Silver Ore. CHAP. Book IV. Royal Commentaries: 117 CHAP. XVI. Of the Prince Yahuarhuacac, and the Interpretation of bis Name. THE King JncA Roc a having paffed fome Years in the quiet pofleflion and go- vernment of his Kingdoms, thought it fit to employ his Son and Heir, na- med Tahnarhuacac, in the entire Conqueft of Antifuyu, which lyes to the Eaft of Cozco, and not far from the City ; for on that fide no great advance had been made fince the time of the firft Inca^ Manco Capac, who had not proceeded far- ther than the River Paucanampu. But before we proceed farther in the Relation of this Story, it would be requi- fite to explain the fignification of this long name otTahmr-huacac, and the reafon which they had to give it to the Prince. It is a Tale amongft die Indians, that when he was a Child of three or four years old, his Tears were bloud , perhaps it was becaufe he had fome difeafe in his Eyes, and that the bloud, when he cried, might fall from thence with his tears : But it is a general belief amongft them, that fo foon as he came crying into the World, his Tears were bloud : It might like- wife perhaps be, that he brought fomething of the Matritial bloud with him on his Eyes, which the fuperftitious Indians were ready to interpret for Tears •, but be the caufe what it will, they would not be perfuaded out of this belief ^ and on this fuppofition founded many of their Witcheries and Prognoftications, foretel- ling the anger and difpleafure of his Father the Sun againft him , and that there- fore he would be unfortunate and accurfed. The derivation therefore of his Name, is evident from Yahnar, to weep, and Huacac. This manner of Weeping muft have been when he was a Child, and not at Man's eftate •■, for then he was neither overcome nor taken Prifoner, as fome will have it 5 for none of the Mas was ever fo unfortunate, untill the time of the wretched Huafcar, whom the Tray- tor Atahualpa his Baftard-brother took Prifoner, as we fhall relate in its due place, if God Almighty gives us life and power to arrive fo far in this our Hiftory. Nor was he ftoln away when he was an Infant , as fome Writers will have it 5 for it is not probable, that when Indians conceived generally fuch awe and veneration for their Incas and the Royal Bloud , that any perfon fliould be found fo profligate, and daring as to fteal the Prince and Heir to the Empire •-, nor is it probable, that the Tutors and Servants (hould be (0 remifs in their care and charge •-, for fuch was the reverence that the Indians bore towards their Incas, that the very imagination of fuch an attempt would have terrified them to that degree, that they would have believed the very thought would have procured the vengeance of Heaven, and caufed the Earth to have opened and fwallowed both them and their whole Families : For, as we have formerly faid, they Worfhipped the Sun for their God, and for his fake the Incas, whom they accounted Children defcended from him, were adored with the fame divine Honours. _ Thefe Tears of bloud which the Indians interpreted to be ominous, and to be fore-runners of fome difmal fate , put me in mind of another fuperftitious fancy of theirs, which they gathered from the motion and twinkling of the eyes •, for it was a common opinion both of the Incas and his Subjects, that the Eyes did Prognofticate by their motion and twinkling either good or bad fortune •, for it was accounted good luck when the upper eye-lid of the left eye twinkled , for they faid, that it forefaw matters of contentment and fatisfa&ion •, but much more when the right eye-lid fparkled and twinkled , that was a moft excellent fign of all happinels and profperity, peace and plenty imaginable : And to the contrary , when the lower Curtain of the right eye trembled , it betokened weeping and tears for fome fad and unfortunate accident •■> but if the lower part of n8 Royal Commentaries. Book IV. of the left eye moved , it foretold nothing but woe and forrovv, and fuch mife- ries as would produce nothing but grief, and abundance of tears : And fuch con- fidence and belief did they put in thefe fymptoms, that in cafe the lower eye- lafhes did but fo much as tremble, they immediately put themfelves into moft violent paflions of fear and weeping •, and in apprehenfion of what they feared, they made themfelves more miferable, than if all the misfortunes of the World had already fallen upon them : And then for the onely remedy of the enfuing evils, they entertained another fuperftition more ridiculous than the former: they would take the point of a Straw, and wetting it with Spittle, they would flick it beneadi their eye •, and would then fay, comforting themfelves, that that blefied Straw which crofled their under eye-lid would itanch the tears which were to flow from their eyes, and prevent the Evils which the tremblings did Prognofticate : The like conjectures almoft they made from a buzzing, or finging in their Ears, which I forbear to enlarge upon, becaufe it was not fo remarkable and certain as that of the Eyes ■-, and both one and the other I can teftifie, becaufe I have feen and heard their Lamentations on thofe occafions. The King Ima Roca ( as we have faid) refolving to fend his Son to conquer Antifuju, ordered an Army of fifteen thoufand Souldiers to be raifed, under the Command of three Major-Generals, whom he joined with him for Companions and Counfellours. The Prince being well inftructed in all matters, proceeded widi good fuccels as far as the River Paucartampu,znc\ thence marched forwards to Challapampa, where he reduced thofe few poor Indians which he found in thofe Quarters , thence he pafled to Pillwpata, where he planted four Colonies with a fort of wandring and vagabond people. From Pillcupata he travelled to Havifia and Tuna, where the firft Subjects o&Chac-ras de Cue a fubmitted to the Dominion of the Incas, and where great quantities of that Herb called Cuca grows : the In- heritance of Havifia was afterwards given to my Lord and Father Garp/affo de Vega, and he was pleafed to beftow thatEftate upon me for my life, but I renoun- ced, and left it upon my going into Spain. The paflage into thefe Vallies where the Cuca grows , is over that high Mountain called Canac-hmy, defcending five Leagues almoft perpendicular, which makes a Man's head giddy to look down 5 how much more labourfome muft it be to afcend and defcend thofe ways tur- ning and winding in form of a Serpent ? CHAP. Book IV. Royal Commentaries. 119 CHAP. XVII. Of the Idols which the Indians of Antis worfhipped-, and of the Conqueft made over the Charcas. IN thofe Provinces oft. Amis they commonly worfhipped Tygers for their Gods, and great Serpents, much thicker than a Mans Thigh, and twenty five, or thirty foot in length, though fome others might be lefs, called Amaru -, they are a certain fort of a fluggifh Serpent, which are not venomous, and, as they fay, were charmed by a skUfull Sorcerefs, that they mould doe no harm, having before been dangerous, and very poifonous. The Tiger they adored for his nimblenefs and bravery, faying that Serpents and Tygers were the true and natural Inhabitants and Lords of that Countrey, and therefore did juftly require reverence and refpetf: from Men, who were but Strangers and Aliens in it. They worfhipped alfo the Plant Cuca, OK Coca, as the Spaniards call it. Thus far the Prince Tabuar-Huacac having enlarged his Dominions, being almoft thirty Leagues in length, and in a Countrey ill Inhabited, he found himfelf flopped in his farther progrefs, by the Mountains, moorifh Grounds and Bogs, which interrupted him in his paflage, and which confine and give bounds to that Province, properly named Ami, whence all that fide takes the Denomination otAntifuyu. The Prince having finifhed this Conqueft, returned to Cozco, where his Father for that prefent, thought fit to repofe, and lay afide all farther defigns of new Enterprifes-, for on the fide oiAnnfuyx, which is to the Eaftward, there remained nothing more to conquer-, and to the Weft ward, which they called Cuntifuyu, there was nothing more to be reduced, for they were come as far as to the Paci- fick Sea, or the Sea of Zur, fo that the Empire, from Eaft to Weft, extended at leaft an hundred Leagues crofs along by the way of Cozco, and then from North to South it reached two hundred Leagues : All which trad of Land die heat la- boured to manure, and cultivate, and adorn with Royal Palaces, Gardens, Baths, and places of Pleafure for divertifement of the lnca ; and for better convenience of the Countrey, they erected in all the great Roads Magazines and Granaries* wherein to lodge their Ammunition, Arms, Corn, Provifions, and Clothing for the common Souldiery. Some Years being palTed in this manner with peace and quiet, when the King Jnca Roca refolved to add another famous Achievement to the glory of his Reign, that fo in perfon he might put an end to the entire Conqueft of thofe great Pro- vinces, which were called Charcas, the beginning of which was commenced in the time of his Father, in the Divifion of ColLfuyu : And in order hereunto he com- manded thirty thoufand Men to be levied, which was an Army greater than any that his Anceftours had yet brought into the field •, to command this Army fix Major Generals were appointed, befides other inferiour Officers •-, and the Prince Tahmr- H*acac was, with four other Mas for his Counfellors, ordained to remain at home for government of the Kingdom. The lnca took his Journey from Cozxo by way of the great Road towards Collafuyu, and in his march all the forces came in to make up his Army: And being come to the Confines of thofe Provinces olchuncuri, Pucuna, and M*)urrmyn, which bordered on his Kingdom , he fent his fummons to them, acquainting them, that he was come to reduce thofe Nations, and re- quire them to live under thofe Laws which his Father the Sun had ordained ; and that leaving their Idols made of Stone and Wood, they fhould worQiip him onely for their God •, and that forfaking their corrupt Cuftoms , and Manners, they fhould learn and follow the light of Nature, and the Inftrudions of his Wif- dom, which would direft them in ways more agreeable to humane Life. The Natives of thefe Countries received the meffage with great anger, and the young and hot Captains betook themlelves to their Arms, and anfwered with fury and rage , That it was a hard cafe for them , that they muft be forced to renounce their own natural Gods, and adore a ftranger, and a God unknown to them-, thas izo Royal Commentaries. Book IV. that they muft reject their own Laws and Cuftoms, and receive new ones from the Inca-., who in recompenfe thereof would impofe Tributes and Taxes, and ferve himfelf of their labour and fervices, as of Slaves and Vaffals-, which being conditions not to be endured by a People fo free as they, they refolved to defend themfelves, and dye in the Defence of their Gods, their Countrey and their Li- berty. CHAP. XVIII. Of the Argument and Debate which the Old Men held on this matter, and in what manner they received the local NOtwithftanding this huff of die young Souldiers, the more ancient and con- federate amongft them, were of opinion, that they mould not fo foon break forth into a War, but firft of all confider, that for feveral years they have had a neighbourhood and converfe with the Subjects of the Inca-, and that they could never hear otherwife from them, but that their Laws were good, and the Yoke of their Government gentle and eafie: that he treated his People rather like his Children, than his Subjects •-, that the Lands which they required , were not thofe which the Indians had in their pofleffion, but fuch as lay wafte, and unma- nured by them •, and that he required no other Tribute than the Fruit and Benefit which thofe Lands, cultivated at his own coft and charge, mould produce, and not exact any thing at the labour and coft of the Indians, to whom he rather gave than diminilhed from their Eftates-, and in proof and evidence hereof, without other argument , they defired them to enquire, and confider ferioufly without paffion, how much the Subjects of the Imas were improved in their Eftates, and now quiet, civil and profperous they were become, fince their fubmiiTion to his Government^ how all their Difcords, Animofities, and Civil Diflentions, which in former times had miferably torn and diffracted them, were now appeafed , how Eftates were more fecure, and more protected^ from Thieves, their Wives, and Daughters from Rapes and Adulteries ; and in fine, how quiet and well eftablifhed was the publick Welfare, where none durft offer injury , nor none could receive it without redrefs. That they ihould farther confider, that many neighbouring Provinces, being well fatisfied and allured by the gentlenefs and happinefs of this fervitude, did vo- luntarily, and of their own accords, offer themfelves, and beg the Protection of the inca and his Laws. And fince thefe things were thus apparent, it were better to fubmit readily and without conftraint, than defending themfelves for the pre- fent from that which they know they muft in a fhort time yield unto , provoke the Inca to that degree of Anger and Dilpleafure, as might divert him from thofe good Intentions and Favours which he defigned towards them •■, and that therefore it were more fafe and fecure, both for their Lives and Eftates, their Wives and Children, to make aVertue of Neceftity, and fubmit with a voluntary furrender: and that as to their Gods, which the Inca impofed upon them , reafon it felf in- ftructed, and taught them, that the Sun more vifibly deferved to be adored and worihipped, than any of thofe dumb and infenfible Idols, which they had made and formed with their own hands. With thefe Arguments , and others of the like nature, the ancient and fage Perfons fo far prevailed, that took off the mettle and heat of the young Men, fo that they all unanimoufly went to receive the Inca-, the young Men marched with Arms in their hands, and the old with their Pre- fenrs of fuch Fruits as their Countrey yielded, faying, That the Fruits of their Land were in token of that Livery and Seizin which they were to give unto the Inca thereof: tire young men profefled that their Arms were to ferve the Inca in his .Book IV. Royal Commentaries. 121 his Wars, and to be employed by him for the acquisition of new Provinces. The Inca gratioufly accepted this their Submiflion with his accuftomary Good- nefs, commanding, that in teftimony thereof, the Old Men mould be vefted with the better fort of Garments, in token of greater refpe&=, and that the com- mon People mould be clothed with the more common AppareH and that he might not feem wholly to flight or contemn the offer which the Captains and Souldiers made him of their Arms , he received five hundred of them into his Service, not by choice, but by lot, left the preferring of one before the other, ihould feem but a kind of a neglect, or difcontent, on luch as were refufed •, and to fatisfie the reft, he advifed them to return to their homes , left they mould otherwife leave their own Countrey naked and undefended ; with the Veftments which the hca gave them, and his Behaviour towards them, both the young and old were fo well pleafed and fatisfied, that with loud Acclamations they cryed OUt, How like art thou to a Child of the Sun ! how worthy art thou of the Title of a King ! how well doth the Name of being a Friend to the Poor befit thee ! for no fooner had -we fub- mitted to be thy Subjetls, before thou didfi load us with thy Favours and Benefits. May the Bleffmgs of thy Father the Sun light upon thee, and all the Nations of the four quarters of the World obey and fall down before thee; for thou art truly the Capa Inca, who deferves Riches, and abfolute Power, and univerfal Dominion. With thefe, or the like expref- fions of Honour, the Inca Roca being faluted by his new Vaflals, and having pro- vided and eftablilhed Minifters and Officers to inftruft and govern them, he march- ed forwards to the bordering Provinces, called Mifqui, Sacaca, Machaca, Caracara, and others, as far as Chuquifaca, which is now called the City of Plate : all which were comprehended under the common denomination of Charcot , though they were of different Nations and Languages, and were all as eafily reduced, as thofe before mentioned, In this expedition he enlarged his Empire North and South, a hundred Leagues, and as many more Eaft and Weft ■■, and having as accuftoma- ry left Officers and Minifters to teach and inftruct them in matters of Religion, and to govern them by Laws, and gather his Revenue, he returned to Cozco, where he disbanded his Army, and rewarded the Commanders according to their Deferts. Having atchieved thefe great matters, he feemed now to defire repofe, and at- tend onely to Peace, and the quiet Adminiftration of his Government, in which he fpent the remaining years of his Life, we cannot fay how many, but at length he came to dye, having not in the leaft degenerated from the Vertue of his An- ceftours-, but rather imitated and equalled them in the higheft ftrain of their glo- rious and martial Aftions, and in Good-will and Beneficence towards his People. He founded fome Schools where the Amautat taught thofe Sciences which tney had attained ; near whereunto he built himfelf a Houfe, as we (hall declare in its due place, inftituted Laws, and uttered grave Sentences .- And becaufe Bias Va- lera hath made particular mention of fome of them, we mail repeat them from him, being very remarkable, and worthy to be noted. He was univerfally be- wailed by all his Subjects, and embalmed according to the cuftome of thofe Kings. He left Tahuar-huacac, his Son and Heir by his lawfull Wife and Sifter Mama Mtcay, to fucceed him in the Government of his Dominions: befides whom he left others, both legitimate and baftard Children. R CHAP. lii Royal Commentaries. Book IVl CHAP. XIX. Of fome Laws which the King, Inca Roca, made 5 of the Schools which he founded in Cozco ; and of fome of his wife Apophthegms, or Sayings. B J i Las Valera, who was very curious, and had taken great pains in his Enquiries > touching thefe Incas, faith, " That this King reigned almoft fifty Years, * and made many Laws, amongft which thefe following are the moft obferva- " ble. That the Children of the common People ought not to be educated in " the Liberal Arts and Sciences , for that were to make them proud, conceited " and ungovernable 5 but that the Nobility were thofe onely to whom fuch Li* du- ring which time, he twice Commmionated four of his Kinfmen to vifit his Do- minions, giving to every one their refpective charges, and dilpatches into diftinct parts of his Dominions, in order to perform fuch publick Works as might con- duce to the honour of the I»ca, and trie common benefit of his Subjects ; fuch as the making of Aqueducts , raifing Magazines for laying up Provilions , Royal Houfes, Fountains and Bridges, Caufeys, and fuch other Works of publick ufe : But for his own part, he never had the courage to depart from his Court, but one- ly there to attend and celebrate the Feflivals of the Sun, and fuch like, and ad- minifter Juftice to his Subjects. At the end of this long time, one day about Noon the Prince entred into the Palace of his Father, without any Companion or Attendance, like a Perfon forlorn, and in disfavour of his btsn j and fent him word, that he was there to fpeak with him, having a Meflage of high importance to deliver : The Inca, made a quick Anfwer in his fudden pafficn, that he ihould without Demur or Reply retire again to the place of his Confinement, on penalty of being proceeded againft according to that fevere punifhment which the Law inflicts on thofe who break the Royal Command. The Prince made anfwer, that he was not come thither in contempt of his Commands, but in obedience to the Meflage and Injunction of another Inca, as great as himfelf, who fent him to impart unto him matters of high and conliderable importance -, which if he were pleafea to hear, he defired to be admitted and n have Audience •, if not, he had complied with the Commands of him that fent him, and fhould return again to render an account of his fuccefs. The Inca hearing him mention another , as Great a Lord as himfelf, ordered him to be admitted, for he wondered at the impertinence of the Meflage, and the boldnefsof any who mould dare to employ his banifhed and difgraced Son with Advices of any nature whatfoever. The Prince being introduced, and ftanding before his Father, faid in this manner : / am come, Sir, to make known unto you, that fitting this day, about Noon, under one of thofe great Rocks, which are in the Fields of Chita, where, by your Order, 1 was employed to feed the Flocks of our Father the Sun •-, I know not whether I was ajleep, or well awake, there appeared before me a Man in a firange Habit, and of a Figure different from us ; His Beard was above a fpan in length, his Garments long and loofe, reaching down to his Feet, and about his Neck\ he carried a fort of living creature, j 2 5 Royal Commentaries. Book IV. creature, which I know not what to call it, becaufe I never faw the like before : He called to me, and [aid, Coufin, I am a Child of the Sun, and Brother to the Inca, Manco Capac, and to Coya Mama, Occb HuacO his Wife and Sifter, who were the firft of your Fa- mily, and by them I am Allied in Bloud to your Father, and all of you, being c ailed Inca ViraCOcha *, and amfent by our Father the Sun to order you, that you immediately carry this Advice to my Brother the Inca, acquainting him, that the great eft fart of the Provinces of Chinchafuyu, as well thofe who are under his Dominion, as thofe which are not, are in rebellion, and are united in confederacy to afault him, and with a ftrong and numerous Army to caft him from his Throne, and deftroy the Imperial City of COZCO ; wherefore I order you immediately to give this intelligence to my Brother the Inca , advifing him from me, that he provide againft this emergency, and take fuch vigorous refolutions to prevent it, as the importance of this matter doth require. And as to thine own particular, let me tell thee, that in what misfortune foever thou art, thou lofe not thy courage or fpirit, for I fball ever be at hand, and ready to fuccour thee as my own fefh and bloud •, and therefore I ftritlly ad- monifh thee not to attempt any thing, how great foever it be, unworthy thy Family and ancient Bloud, and the Greatnefs of thy Empire ; for 1 will ever be affiftant, and near to fuccour thee in thy greateft and ultimate exigencies. Having faid thefe words, the Inca Vira- cocha vanifhed, and I faw him no more *, and then returning to my felf, I delayed no time to come and appear before your Majefty to communicate unto you the particulars of thefe Matters. CHAP. XXII. Of the Consultation which the Incas held upon the Advice which the Apparition gave. TH E Inca, Yahuar-huacac, out of the great difpleafure and prejudice which he had taken to .his Son, would not give any belief or credence to his Re- lation, but rather termed him a Fool, and impertinent, and that fwelled with the vanity of Revelations from his Father the Sun, he was come to impofe his Enthufi- afms for divine Truths •■, and therefore ordered him immediately to return to Chita, and to confine himfelf within thofe bounds on penalty of his higheft difpleafure •, in compliance to which fevere admonition, the Prince returned again to his re- tirement, and the keeping of his Flocks. How foever the Mas, who were Coun- fellours, and had the King's Ear, and of a nature very fuperftitious and credulous, efpecially of Dreams , took this advertifement in another falhion, than the King apprehended it, telling him, that fuch an Apparition as this was not to be flighted, efpecially fince it presented it felf in the form of Viracocha, who was Brother to the Inca, and of Alliance to the Sun, in whofe name and behalf he brought this Meflage. Nor was it credible that the Prince mould be fo much an Impoftour, as to dare to entitle the Sun to fuch an apparent forgery, or delude the Inca his Fa- ther with a Lye , and therefore that it were beft to examine the matter more ftri&ly ; and by Sacrificing to the Sun, make judgment of the good or bad O- mens, and not neglect any care or diligence whatfoever in a matter of fo high im- portance ; for to leave the matter neglected and flighted, were to contemn the advice which the Sun had fent, and his Meflenger Viracocha ; and, in lbort, to add Errour unto Errours, and Sins unto Sins. Notvvithflanding all which, the Inca had conceived that prejudice againft his Son, that he cculd upon no terms admit the counfel which his Kindred gave him, but rather termed the Vilion he declared, to be the effecl of a wild and furious brain , imagining by lyes and forgeries to bring his extravagant humour again into repute •-, which was fuch an aggravation of his former folly, that he deferved on this very fcore to be deprived of the inheritance, and declared for ever uncapable of Book IV. Royal Commentaries. 12 of the Succeffion •-, and that in the place of him, fome other of a more flexible and gentle temper, worthy the title of being allied to the Sun, fhould be ordai- ned and proclaimed the true Heir in the place and ftead of a revengefull, merci- lefs and tyrannical Prince, and of one of a far different temper to that fweet and pleafant humour of his Anceftours, which had been the mod forcible Arms to win and overcome all the Nations they governed. Moreover, that in Wifedom they ought to provide againft all Rebellions, but not on the fcore or belief of the vain words of a wild fellow •, who ought to be punifhed, and have his Head cut off for daring to break the limits affigned for his Banilhment 5 and profaning the Sacred Name of the Sun with a pretence fo falfe and enthufiaftick as this : And therefore he charged them not to mention this matter farther, nor fb much as to name the Prince , for that he had already determined in what manner to deal with him. The Incas upon this Command of the King were filent, and urged the matter no farther-, howfoever, they could not forbear to revolve the thing in their minds, as portending fome fad and difmal difafters : For the Indians were naturally addic- ted to Signs and Prognoftications •, and efpecially if the King, or the Prince, or the High Prieft, who were efteemed Gods and Oracles, had any Dream , they were never at eafe untill the Diviners, or Magicians, made the Interpretation -, in which they efteemed themfelves fo expert, that they not onely pretended to interpret the Dream, but alfo to declare what the Incas themfelves had related fhort, or miftaken in it. CHAP. XXIII. The Rebellion of the Chancas, and of their Ancient exploits in War. THree Months after this Dream of the Prince Viracoc^ ( for fo afterwards his Friends named him from the Vifion he had feen ) a confuted and un- certain rumour came of an Infurre&ion in the Provinces of Chmcafuyu, and that all the people were in Arms, which is from Atahualla, about forty Leagues North- ward from Cozco, through all the Countries to the fartheft extent of the new Con- quefts. This News hacfas yet no certain authour or ground, being but whifpered as in cafes of like nature ; and though it agreed with the Dream of the Prince Viracocha, and feemed an Accomplilhment of the words of his Vifion, yet the King gave no heed or credit to it, believing it to be a Canterbury tale, or Stories of the way, broached to revive the Dream of the Prince, which feemed almoft forgot, and out of memory : Some few days after the report became hotter than before, and common in every Man's mouth, though dill uncertain, and without any particulars \ for the Enemies had obftru&ed all the ways and paflages in that manner, that no intelligence fhould be carried, and that the knowledge of their Rebellion might be firft made known by appearance of their force before Cozco. Howfoever, at length certain and particular information was brought, that the Nations called Chanca, Vramarca, Vilka, Vtufulla, Hawohualht, and other Neigh- bouring Nations, were all in Arms ? and having killed all the Governours and Officers of the Inca, were now Marching with an Army of forty thoufand Men againft the City. Thefe Nations ( as we have faid) being all reduced by the power of the King he a Roca, rather out of fear, than love, had ever fince fupprelled their rancour and malice to the Incas, with intention to own and teftifie the fame, when occafion prefented •-, which now feemed fairly to offer it felf in the time of this Ma, Tahnar- h*.v.K, who being a Prince not addicted to War, but rather intimidated by the ap- prehenfion 12,8 Royal Commentaries, Book IV. prehenlion and fear he conceived from his finifter Omen •, and being alfo moved with compaflion of the hard ufage, and unnatural treatment which the lnca (hewed towards the Prince his Son, they judged it warrant and reafon fufficient to re- venge his caufe in deteftation of the bafe cowardife and tyranny of this mean-fpi- rited, and yet cruel, lnca, : Wherefore with what expedition and fecrecy they could, they incited their Neighbours to rebell , who being already well difpofed in the matter, they eaiily took fire, and putting themfelves in Arms, and with a body of thirty thoufand Men marched diredly againft the Imperial City of Gxro. The principal Authours and Contrivers of this War, befides other Lords, were three principal Caracas of three great Provinces , all comprehended under the common name of Chanca .• The firft of thefe Lords was called Hancobuallu, a Young Man of twenty fix years of Age, the fecond was Tumay Huaraca, and rhe third Aftu Huaraca •, the two lafl: of which were Uncles and Brothers to Hanco- huallu. The Anceftours of thefe three petty Kings, before the times of the W, waged a perpetual War with their Neighbouring Nations, efpecially with the people called Stuechua, under which denomination five other great Provinces were Contained : For which reafon, and for the Tyranny and Oppreffion which they fuffered from them, the and gather die fruit, laying it up in places which they had built like Barnes to receive them. The fummons which the People had to this work, was by found of Trumpet, or other loud Inftru- ment, to crave attention ; and then the Crier proclaimed, That fuch a day the work of the poor was to be done, and therefore that every one mould provide againft that time to attend that fervice; and then where they were firft to be- gin, and how to proceed, either in that of their Relations, or Neighbours, was afligned by the Overfeer. Every workman that came to labour in the fields of the Orphans, or Widows, or impotent brought his own Provifions with him; for that the Poor were obliged to no care, their infirmities and wants excufing them from other troubles, than a patient fufferance of their own evils. If the poor wanted ked to fow their Lands, it was adminiftred to them out of the pub- lick Granaries, of which we mail have occafion to fpeak hereafter. The Lands of Souldiers , whilft they were actually employed in the Wars, were manured with the fame care and manner as thofe of the poor; their Wives, during the abfence of their Husbands, being lifted into the number of Widows, and the Children, of thofe who were flainin the Wars were provided for, and carefully educated, untill the time of their Marriage. The Lands of the poor being already tilled , in the next place every private Perfon might attend to his own Farm, and the firft that had done was to help his fellows : then the Lands of the Curaca were to be ferved, and were the laft in or- der after thofe of the People; the which was obferved fo feverely, that in the Reign of Hnoyna Capac, a certain Indian Overfeer was hanged for tilling the Land of a Curaca, who was his Kinfman, before that of a Widow; and to make the pUnifhment more exemplary, the Gallows was fet up in the very Land of the Cur raca. The feverity of this Law was grounded on the fame practice, which was obferved in the Lands of the /w* himfelf; for that the Inca always preferred the Tillage of his Subjects before his own, it being their fure Maxime, that the Happinefs of the Prince depends on the Profperity of the People^ without which they become unable to ferve him, either in times of War or Peace. The laft Lands to be tilled were thofe of the King, to which, and to thofe of the Sun, the People in general applied themfelves with great alacrity and rejoicing ; they then at that work appeared in their beft Cloths, full of Gold and Silver plates, and feathers on their Heads, in the fame manner as they were drefled on their feftival days. When they ploughed , which feemed the more pleaiant wor/r they fung the Sonnets made in praife of their Inpas, with which the time pafled fo' eafjy, that their Labour feemed a Recreation , fb great was their Devotion to » wards their God and their King. With 1^4 Royal Commentaries. Book V. Within the City of Cozco, bordering on the fide of that Hill where the Cattle was built, there was a fpatious Walk or Alley, containing many acres of ground called Colkampata, and is ftill remaining , unlefs they have built houfes upon it' fince the time I was there: the plat of ground on which it was, took its name from the Walk it felf, being the beft piece of Land, and as it were the Jewel and Flower of all the Mate belonging to the Sun, and was the firft plat of Earth which the Incas had dedicated to him. This Walk was like a Garden, manured .and cultivated onely by lncas of the Royal Bloud, nor was any other admitted to be Gardiner or Labourer there, under the degree of Inca, or Pa/la, which was a Lady of the Royal Family. All the Songs they made, were Panegyricks in praife of the Sun-, and the fubftance of them was taken from the word Haylli, which in the common language of Peru fignifies triumph-, as if they were victorious and triumphed over the Earth, when they ploughed and digged into its bowels' forcing it to fructify, and raking fruit from thence. . With thefe Sonnets they in- termixed the quick and acute Sentences and Sayings of dilcreet Lovers, and vali- ant Souldiers, tending to the Subject and Work in hand , concluding every ftaff or ftanza of their Verfes with the word Haylli, which was the burthen of the Song' and repeated as often as was neceffary to fill up the cadence of the Tune 5 and thus they fang, and worked backward and forward, as they made the Furrows with which chearfulnefs the toil and labour was much alleviated. The Plough they ufe was made of a piece of Wood, of about four fingers broad, and a yard long, it was flat before, and round behind, and pointed at the end, that fo it might the more eafily pierce, and enter the Earth; then about half a yard high, on the main fhaft they bound two pieces of Wood for a flay to the Foot, with which the Indian prefling very hard, thruft his Plough, or Shovel up to the very ftep, or flay to the Foot -, and therewith feven and feven, or eight 'and eight a breaft, according to the number of the Kindred, or Partnership, drawing all together, they turned up turfs, and clods of Earth of an incredible bignefs fo that thofe who have not feen this Invention before, would wonder that fo weak an Inftrument could be able to doe fo great and heavy a work, and with that dif- patch and eafe alfo, as did not put the Labourers out of breath, fo as to fpoil the Air and Cadence of the Tune. The Women likewife were affiftents to the Men in this work, helping to turn up the turf and clods, and pluck up the Weeds and roots, that they might dye and wither ; in which labour they bore alfo part in the Mufick, and joined in the Chorus of Haylli, Haylli. The Indian Tunes having a kind of fweet Air with them, the Mufick-Mafter of the Cathedral Church at Coz.co, in the Year 1 s j 1 . or 1 j j2. compofed an An- theme, and fet it to one of their Tunes, which he plaid on the Organ, upon the Feftival of the moft Holy Sacrament, at which Solemnity he introduced eight Mongrel Boys, of mixed Bloud between Spanijh and Indian, and my School-fel- lows, finging the Songs which he had fet according to the true Air of Incas Mu- fick, and each of them carrying a Plough in his hand, accompanied the Proceflion reprefenting and imitating the Haylli of the Indians-, all the Chapell in the mean time joining in the Chorus, to the great fatisfa&ion of the Spaniards, and content- ment of the Indians, who were over-joyed to fee the Spaniards fo far to honour them, as to pradife their Dances and Mufick, when they celebrated the Feftival of their Lord God, which they called Pachacamac, and is as much as to fay he that gives Life to the whole Univerfe. Thus I have related the manner how the Incas celebrated the Feaft which they held at the time of ploughing, and fowing the Grounds dedicated to the Sun, the which I faw, and obferved for two or three following years, when I was a Child and by them we may guefs at the form and manner of the Feftivals folemnized in other parts of Peru, on the fame occafion, though thofe Feafts which I few as the Indians allured me, were but faint reprefentations of thofe in ancient times, and were not to be efteemed comparable to them. CHAP. Book V. Royal Commentarki. 135 CHAP. III. Of the Proportion of Land which was allotted to every In- dian, and with what fort of Dung the"y improved it. HpO every S*M'a» was given zTupu df Land, which was as- much as'he might J. fow with a Haneta, (which is as much as a Bulhel and a half of Myz y or 2w#4»- Wheat, Aough the #Wgrf of Peru is a W^^and'a'.half of Sf4i».) This word Tupt fignifies alfo a League in travelling, likewife all forts of meafures of» Water,, or Wine, or any other Liquour ; as alfo the greatPi'ris with which Wo- men tuck up their drefftngs : The Meafure df Seed-corn hath' alfo another name, which isPicfttM One Tip* of Land' was efteemed fufhcierit to maintain- an ordinary Countrey-; Bellow and his Wife, provided he had not Children-, for then, fo Joon as he had aiSon, they addfed another Tupu of Land to his Eftate, and if a Daughter, half an one : When the'Sen married, fo that he'left his Father's Houfe, then he re-' figned.overtotheSon his 7**^ of Land, in which he had an Original Right and Propriety. But this- was^ifferencly obferved as to Daughters, for they were not "to take their Lands with them in marriage, it having been given the'rri for their fubfiftence during their Minority onely, but not to accrue to them byway of Portion; for every Husband claiming his (hare of Land in his own Rights was obliged to fup- port his Wife, the Law taking no farther cognizance of Women after their Mar- riage •, the Land 'remaining with the Father, in cafe he had need of it, and if not, then it returned ag^in to the-Community, for it was not lawfull either to fell or alienate it. Proportionabiy to thofe Lands which they gave for bearing May*, they alfo adjoined others, which were dry Lands, and'did not require Water, and yet pro-' dttced-Pulfe and other feeds. i To Ndble and great Families, fucli as were thofe of the Curacas, or Lords who hadSubje&s under them, they. allotted fo much Land as was fumcient to main- tain their Wives -and Children, Concubines and Servants. To the heat of the Bloud Royal the fame advantage and benefit was allowed, in any part whetefoe- ver they were pleafed to fix their aboad •■, and their Lands were to be the belt and icheft of any t And this they were to enjoy over and above the common (hare md right which 1 they claimed" in the Eftates of the King, and the Sun, asChil- Iren of the one, and Brother^' df the other. They ufed to dung their Lands, that they might make them fruitfull, and it is ^bfervable, that in all the Valley about Cozco, and in the hilly Countries, where hey fowed Mtjzj they efteemed the beft manure to be Man's Dung •■, and to that ■nd they faved and gathered it with great care, and drying it, they caft it upon heir Land before they fowed their Mayz. But in the Countrey of ColUo, which 5 above an hundred and fifty Leagues long, which, by reafon of the coldnefs of he Climate, doth not produce Mayz, though it bear other fort of Grane, there hey efteem the Dung of Cattle to be the beft manure and improvement By the Sea-coaft, from below Arequepa, as far as Tarapaca, which is above two undred Leagues, they ufe no other Dung, but fuch as comes from the Sea-birds, !| f which there are great numbers, and incredible flocks on the Coaft of Pern; ley breed in little Elands, which lie in the Sea, and are unpeopled, where they y fuch heaps of Dung, that at a diftance they feem to be Hills of Snow. In le times of the I»cm, who were Kings, great care was taken of thefe Birds in leieafon of their Breedings for then on pain of Death no Man was to enter on lofolfknds,' left they fhould difturb the Birds, or fpoil their Nefts-, nor was it wfull to take or kill them at any time, either off or upon the Ifland, Every ig6 Royal Commentaries, Book V. Every Ifland was by order of the hca, affigned to fuch and fuch Provinces, and if the Ifland were very large, then two or three of them divided the foilage, the which they laid up in feparate heaps, that fo one Province might not encroach on the proportion allotted to the other •, and when they came to make their Di- vifion to particular Perfons, and Neighbours, they then weighed and fhared out to every Man the quantity he was to receive ; and it was felony for any man to take more than what belonged to him, or to rob or fteal it from the ground of his Neighbour, for in regard that every man had as much as was neceflary for his own Lands, the taking a greater quantity than what belonged to him, was judged a Crime, and a high offence-, for that this fort of Birds dung was efteemed pre- tious, being the beft improvement and manure for Land in the World. Howfoever in other parts of that Coaft, and in the Low Countries ofdtica, Atiauipa, Villacori y Malta and Chi/lca, and other Vallies, they dung their grounds with the Heads of a fmall fifh, like our Pilchards, and with no other foilage. The Natives of thefe Countries which we have named, and others under the fame Climate, live with great labour and toil, where they can neither water their Grounds with ftreams from the Springs or Fountains, nor yet with the Rain or Dews from Heaven : For it is a certain truth, that for the fpace of feven hundred Leagues along that Coaft it did never rain, nor are there in all that trad of Land ftreams, or places for water, the whole Countrey being exceedingly hot, dry, and nothing almoft but fand ; for which reafon the Natives endeavouring to moiften their grounds, fo as to make them capable to yield Mayz, they approach as near to the Sea, as they are able, where they turn afide, and caft away the Sand which lies upon the furface, and dig down as deep as a Man's Body is in length, and fometimes twice as deep, untill, having palled the Sand, they come to fuch a fort of Earth as is able to bear the weight of Water, which places the Spaniards czWHoyas, or Vaults j and being of different proportions, fome greater, andfome lefler •-, fome are not capacious enough to receive above half a meafure of Seed- corn, others again are fo large as to receive three or four meafures of Seed: In thefe places they neither plow, nor reap, becaufe they rather fet than fow, plan- ting their grane of Mayz at an equal diftance one from the other 5 and in the holes or furrows which they make-, they caft three or four grains of May*,, with a kw Pilchards Heads-, which being all the dung they ufe, and which is onely, as they lay, profitable in that foil, they expect their Harveft at its due feafbn. And to fee how Divine Providence taketh care of all Creatures, for that neither the In- dians may want that Manure, which onely makes their Land fruitful!, nor the Birds of the Iflands their food, there are fuch quantities of Pilchards caft up by the Sea at thofe feafons, as are not onely fufficient for the Food of Men, and Birds, and for dunging the Earth, but even to lade many Ships , if occafion fhould re- quire: It is faid, that this Fifh is chafed afhore by fome Dolphins, or greater Fifh ; be it by what means it will, the advantage is great, and the Providence of God is admirable in thefe his Bleffings towards his poor Creatures. Who was the firft Inventer of this manner of planting in holes with the Heads of Pilchards, is uncertain 5 we may rather attribute it to Neceffity, which is the Mother of Inge- nuity 5 for in regard, as we have faid, that there is great want of Bread in all parts of Peru, the fame Underftanding which in fome parts taught them to plant their May*, in holes, the fame alfo inftracled them to make their Allies in the parts of Coze 0, and by this means every one fowing for his own maintenance, and not to fell, all People enjoyed fufficient for their fupport, never any fcarcity or famine having been known in that Land. CHAP. Book V. Royal Commentaries. 137 CHAP. IV. How they divided their Water into fever al Rivulets for the refrejhment of their Land ; and what Punijhment they inflifted on the idle and negligent People that would not work. IN thofe Countries where Water was fcarce, they took care to divide their Waters to every one according to his neceflities, and by fuch equal proporti- ons , and with that order, that all quarrels and contentions for it were avoided ; and hereunto they had moft efpecial regard in dry years, when Rain was wanting 5 for then they allotted out unto every one his certain hours, having by experience learned in how much time an Acre of Ground might be fupplied, and drink the Water it required. .. In which benefit neither the Rich nor the more Noble, nor the Kinfman of the Curaca, nor the Curaca himfelf, nor the Governour, nor the King himfelf enjoyed any privilege or preference before another, but every one took his turn, as his Lands and Furrows lay in order. He that was negligent to take his turn, and to watch his ground whilft the .Water ran into the Furrows, and Dams, was punilhed for a fluggard in the moft affrontive manner 5 for he was to receive publickly three or four thumps on the Back with a Stone, or whipped on the Armes and Legs with Switches of Ofier, and (named with the difgracefull term of an idle and floathfull fellow, which was a great diihonour and difreputa-, tion to them, calling them Mzqttitullu, which is Eafie-bones, being a word com- pounded of Mzqtii, which fignifies fweet , and ThUu which is bones. CHAP. V. Of the Tribute which they gave to the Inca , and of the Vef fels they made to receive their Fruits. HAving already declared the manner by which the Incas divided the Lands, and the ways and inventions by which the Subjects improved them •, we are in the next place to proceed to (hew what Tribute they gave unto their Kings. The chiefeft part of their Tribute did confift in their labour, which was to culti- vate and manure the Lands belonging to the Sun, and to the lnca , and alfo to gather and reap the Fruits, and lay them up in the King's Barns : One fort of Fruit which was in efteem amongft them, was that which they call Vchtt, and the Spaniards Axi, and we in Engliih Red Pepper. The places in which they laid their Corn called Pima, were made of Clay, tempered with Straw : In the times of the Incas they were very curious in this work, and made them of different fizes and faihions-, fome being long and narrow, and others fquare j fomeof them were made to receive thirty, fome fifty, and fome an hundred meafures of Corn : Every one of thefe Clay-veflels was put into a Chamber by it felf, juft fitted to the proportion of the VeiTel, and fixed with Walls on each fide , fo as not to be T removed-, 1 3g Royal Commentaries. Book V. removed 5 and in the middle of the Chamber a palTage was left to go from one to the other to empty ;and fill them according to the feafons of the year •, for emptying thefe Veflels, they opened a little ihutter before, of about a quarter of a Yard fquare, or bigger, or lelTer, according to its proportion , by which they knew certainly the quantity that was taken out, and what remained without mea- furing of it -, whereby, and by the largenefc of the Veflels, they eafily made the account of the quantity of the-Mayz which remained in every Barn or Magazine. I remember that I once faw fome of thefe Clay- veflels, which remained ever fince the time of the Mas 5 they were fuch as were of the beft fort, for they had be- longed to the Convent of the Select Virgins, who were Wives to the Sun, and made folely for the fervice of thofe Women 5 when I faw them, they were in the Houfe of the Sons of Pedro it Barco, who had been School-fellows with me. The Provifions of the Sun, and of the fact, were laid up apart, and in different Veflels, though in the fame Store-houfe or Magazine. The Corn for Seed was given out by the Lord of the Land, who was the Sun and the Inca ; as alfo the • Corn which made Bread for the Labourers , during the time that they cultivated and manured their Lands 3 fo that all the Tribute which the Indians were obliged to give, was nothing but their perfonal labour, their Lands and Fruits being free of all Tax or Impofition. The truth of which is affirmed by Acofla in the fifteenth Chapter of his fixth Book, in thefe words : " The Inca gave the third part of " the Lands to the People -, but it is not certain whether this third part was fo ex- " a&ly meafured, as to anfwer an equality with that of the Inca .- But this is " fine, that great care was taken to render unto every one a fufficient proportion * of Land for his maintenance and fupporc In this third part no particular per- " fon had fuch a right, as to be able to give it away, or fell, or by any ways alie- " nate it to anothet, becaufe the inca was the fole Lord of the Fee, and the Ori- " ginal right was in him. Of thefe Lands, new Divifions were made every " year, according to the increafe or diminution of Families \ fo that the proporti- " ons of Lands were in general afcertained, and the Divisions already laid out, ? that there needed no great trouble, far ther therein. Of all thefe Lands fo given, no Tribute was exacted, unlels it was their labour to cultivate and manure the " Lands of the Inca and the Guacas, and to gather the Fruits, and lay them up in " their Store-houfe, which was all the Tribute or Impofition required of them. Thefe are the words of Acofta, who calls the Sun by the Name of Guacas. In all the Province of Colla, which is above 1 jo Leagues long, Mayz doth not grow, by reafon of the coldnefs of the Climate 3 but in the place of it they have great abundance of £>uinua, which is a fort of Rice, befides plenty of other Grane and Pulfe, and fuch Corn as grows low upon the ground •, fuch as is that which they call Papa, which is round and juicy, and by reafon of the great humidity of it inclines much to corruption, and is, foon rotten •, but the better to conferve it, they fpread it on the ground upon Straw , of which there is great ftore, and very good in that Countrey, expoiing it for many Nights to the Froft ; for the Frofts are very tliarp and lafting there 5 after it hath in this manner, as it were, been di- gefted and ripened by the colds, they then gently prefs it, that the watriflineis may pafs away with the crude humour caufed by the Froft ; and after they have thus well prefled it, they lay it out in the Sun , keeping it from the ferene damps of the Night, untill it is perfectly dried. And by thefe means they conferve the Papa for a long time, which then they call by the Name of Chunum , and by that Name all the Papa pafled, which was gathered from the Lands of the Sun, and of the Inca, and which they conferved in their Store-houfes, with other Grane, and with their Peafe and Vetches, and fiich like. CHAP. Book V. Royal Commentaries. 139 chAp. vl. How they made Clodths, and Arms , and Shoes for the Souldiery, BEfides this Tribute of Labour which the Indians beftowed on the Lands of the Sun, and the Inca, and of the gathering in their Fruit --, the fecond Tribute required was a contribution towards the Cloathing , Shoes and Arms of the Souldiery , as alfo for the poor and needy, who by reafon of Age, or want of Health, were not able to labour and provide for themfelves : And herein the fame rule and order was obferved, as in the former Tribute. The Cloathing in all the Hilly Countries was made of Wool, which was produced by thofe multitudes of Cattel which were paftured in thofe parts for account of the Sun j but in the Plains along the Sea-coaft, where the Countrey is hot, they made ail their Gar- ments of Cottons, which grew in the Lands belonging to the Inca and the Sun, fo that the Indians were at no farther expence therein, than that onely which pro- ceeded from the kbour of their hands. Their Woolen Cloathing wis of three forts 5 the courfeft, which they called Avafca, was for the common people ; the next degree, which was fomething finer, they called Compi, which was fit for Cap- tains and Nobles, and the better fort of people, and were made of divers colours, and drefled and curried like the Dutch Cloths : To the fined fort likewife they gave the fame name of Compi, which was onely for the cloathing of Incas of the Royal Bloud, and fuch of them as were Souldiers and Officers both of War and Peace. This fineft fort was made in Countries where the bed Workmen lived, and the moft ingenious Artifts ; and the courfer was made by the more dull and courfer fort of Heads. All the Wool for this Cloathing was Spun by the Wo- men 5 as likewife the Jvafia, or courfer fort, was Woven by them 5 but the fineft was Woven by the Men, becaufe they always Weaved ftanding 5 and both one and the other was the Work of the Subje&s, and not of the Incas, though it were for their own Cloathing , though fome are of opinion that the Incas worked and weaved for themfelves •, which we muft contradict, and (hall ihew hereafter, when we come to treat of the Arms ofHorfemen,what it was that they termed the Spin- ning of the Incas. Thofe Provinces were moft charged with the Aflefment for Shoeing , where Hemp grew in moft plenty, and was made from the Stalk of a Plant called M.iguey $ their Arms likewife were made in thole Countries where the Materials for them were moft plentifull : In fome places they made Bows and Arrows, in others Lances and Darts, in others Clubs and Bills 5 fome Countries' provided Ropes and Winlefles for lading and faftning of Burthens , and others made Helmets and Targets, befides which they had no other defenfive Arms. In ftiort, every Province furnifhed and fupplied fuch Commodities as the Nature of the Countrey did moft eafily produce, and fuch Manufactories as they could make at home 5 for it was. a fettled and an eftablifhed Law through the whole Empire, that no Indian mould be obliged to feek or ranfack other Countries for the TrU bute he was to pay •■, for as that would not be juft nor equal , fo it would be a means to make them Vagabonds, and to open a door to the Inhabitants to go out of their Countrey, and ferfake their own habitations 3 fo that the Subjects were obliged to furnilli the Inca with four things , via, Provifions or food anting from the proper grounds of the inca \ Cloathing made of the Wool of his own Flocks, Shoes and Arms , arifing from Countries where the Materials are moft common 5 all thefe Aflefments were laid and iinpofed with great order and attention 5 for thofe Provinces which were charged with Cloths, by reafon of the quantity of Wool, which abounded in their parts, were freed from the charge and care of providing Shoes; thofe that provided Shoes, w'ere freed from Arms, fo that none could be twice charged , nor the Subject agrieved by the weight of his Op- preffions, By this gentlenefs and lenity of the Yoke which the inca laid on his ^, T £ f>eopI^, 140 Royal Commentaries. Book V. people , every one ferved him with fuch chearfulnefs and alacrity, that a Spamfh Hiftorian much admiring thereat, ufed thefe words : " The Riches of thofe bar- *' barous Kings confifted in the Number of their Subje&s , who were all Slaves " to them •, and what is moft wonderfull is, that all the labour and toil they ufed " for their Kings, was their greateft delight and recreation 5 and fuch was the " good rule and order obferved in it , that no labour was tedious, but rather of " contentment and fatisfaction. Thefe words are not my own, but the exprefii- ons offofeph de Acofla, a Perfon of good authority, which I gladly infert here, as in other places, to defend my felf againft the Malice and Obloquy of thofe who are ready to charge me with Fables forged in honour and favour to my own Kindred and Countrey. And this is what we have to fay of the Tribute which was given to thefe Idolatrous Kings. Tliere was another fort of Tribute which the Kings exadled from the Impotent, and fuch as were called Poor 9 and that was, that every one was obliged from fo many days, to fuch a time, to deliver into the hands of the Governours a Reed filled with Lice. It is faid , that the reafon why the foot required this ftrange fort of Tribute, was, that fo no perfon, how impotent foever, might pretend an entire exemption from Tribute \ and becaufe Lice were the eafieft Tribute, the King exacted fuch as they could pay •, and the rather, that fo this people by fuch obligation might be forced for payment to clear and make clean themfelves of Vermine, and not pretend to be void of all employment ; and the care of this Collection was encharged to a Decurion, or Officer of ten, as before mentioned. By fuch Ads of mercy and compaffion as this towards the Poor, the Inca meri- ted the Title of a Lover of tire Poor , the which Name he affumed to himfelf amongft his other Dignities and Titles of Honour. . The perfons exempt from all Tribute were the Inca* of the Bloud-Royal, the Priefts and Minifters of tire Temple, the Curacas and Sovereign Lords, Colonels, and Captains, and Centurions, though they were not of the Bloud-Royal 5 alfo Governours, Judges, Minifters of State , during the time of their Offices, they were onely obliged to attend their charge and employments, without other trou- ble or diverfion : All Souldiers who were adually in Arms, and attending in the War, were excufed from other Services •-, and Youths under the Age of twenty five years, being untill that time efteemed Servants jo their Fathers, and without power over themfelves •, and not capable to difpofe of themfelves in Marriage, were not obliged to pay any fort of Tribute 5 as alfo new-married perfons for the firft year were difpenfed with in that particular. Old Men from fifty years and upwards , as alfo Women, and Maids, and Widows, and Married people were alio exempt from Tribute, though the Spanijh Writers alledge, that Women were obliged unto that payment, becaufe they were obferved to work and labour as o- ther people ■■, but herein they were miftaken , for that Women were not obliged to this labour by way of Tribute, but onely for the help and affiftence of their Parents or Husbands, that fo they might more fpeedily difpatch their tasks, and finilli the labour allotted to them. It was alfo an excufe for any to prove himfelf to have been iick and indifpofed in his health •, the lame alfo and the blind, but not the dumb nor deaf were freed from their perfonal labour -, the which belong- ing properly to every particular perfon, became a debt not to be remitted, unlefs on the preceding Conditions and Provifoes. And thus much BIm Valera alledges fo agreeable to our fenfe, as if what we (hall hereafter declare in this matter, or have already herein delivered, had been onely a Copy, or Extrad, out of his Wri- tings. CHAP. Book V. Royal Commentaries. 141 CHAP. VII. That Gold, and Silver, and other things of value, were not given by way of Tribute-, but of Prefents. ALL that great quantity of Gold and Silver, and pretious Stones which the I»cas poflefled, were not Rents, nor Fruits ifluing from Tribute, but Pre- fents which the People voluntarily offered to their Kings-, for neither Gold nor Silver were efteemed neceflary for maintenance of Peace, nor (as we will have it) the Sinews of War, nor reckoned as any part of Riches, or Eftate, nor were they meafures in buying or felling, or given in payment to the Souldiers ; for they could neither drink nor fatisfie their hunger with thofe Metalls, and therefore were valued at no other rate, than for their glittering Luftre, and refplendent Beauty, defigned onely for Ornaments to adorn the Temples of the Sun, and the Palaces of the Inc.™, and the Monasteries of the Virgins, as we have already made appear, and (hall hereafter have occaiion to prove more at large. They found out the Mines of quick-filver, but knew not the ufe of it, onely that U was hurt- full, and of a quality noxious to the Head, and for that reafon prohibited the People from gathering or medling with it. . We fay then, that Gold and Silver was a free Offering from the Subje&s to their Prince, and never demanded by them in way of Tribute, or Duty : and in regard it was a cuftome amongft that People, never to appear before their Supe- riours with empty hands, for when nothing better offered, even a basket of dry or ripe fruit was acceptable: and that alfo it was accuftomary for the Curacy, and Princes, who had fovereign Authority over Subjects , to prefent themfelves be- fore the luca at the principal feafts of the Year, which were dedicated to the Sun, fuch as Rayrrti, and at other times when Triumphs were celebrated for great and fignal Victories , or when a Prince and Heir was born , or his Head ihorn, or that the Inca vifited the Provinces, and the like, the Caracas did then never pre- fume to appear before the Inca, and kifs his Hands, without their Prefents of Gold , or Silver , or pretious Stones, fuch as the Indians, who were their Vaflals, had at their leifure times extracted from the Mines-, for in regard that thefe things were not neceflary for fupport of humane Life, the acquisition of them was fcarce efteemed worth their labour , and the employment onely appointed for their vacant hours-, for when they knew that there was no other ufe for them, but onely for the adornment of their Temples, and Palaces of the Inca, they then efteemed them worthy their trouble, for no other reafon, than that they might appear with confidence before their Gods, who were the Sun and the Inca. Moreover belides fuch rich Gifts as thefe, the Caracas did commonly prefent to the King Timber of the beft and ftrongeft nature for his Buildings, with excel- lent Matters, and the moft able Artifls arid Workmen to erect them ; for if there were any Perfons ingenious, or excellent in Arts, or Crafts, fuch as Silver-fmiths, Painters, Stone-cutters, Carpenters , or others, they were always preferred and recommended by the Curaca* to the fervice of the lnca ; for indeed fuch Perfons as thefe could find no Employment or Encouragement with the common People, every one of which had skill and art fufticient for building his own poor Hutt or Cottage where he dwelt , and making his own Shoes and Garments ; for though anciently the Community had the care of providing every Family with a Houfe, yet now, fince every fingle Perfon hath learnt that myftery, and become a rare Architect, and can, with the afliftence of a few Friends and Relations, be able to form his own Neft and Habitation -, the Art of Surveyors, and the La- bour of Workmen is of little ufe to them, for being poor, and living onely with defign to fupply the necefiities of humane Life, they nave no need of thofe fuper- fluities Jt. i a 2 Royal Commentaries. Book V. fluities which are neceffary to fupport the Magnificence and Pomp of great Per- fonages. Moreover they prefented to the Jnca wild Beafts, fuch as Tygers, Lions and Bears, with other Creatures lefs fierce, fuch as Drills, Monkies, Mountain-Cats, Deer, Parots, and other greater Birds, as dftritches, and another fort of Bird cal- led a Cuntur , which is the biggeft of any in the world : Hereunto they fome- times added Serpents which were produced in Auis\ the biggeft and largeft of which they call Amaru, being twenty five or thirty foot in. length, as alfo Toac's of a rhbnftrcus bignefs, and Snakes that were very fierce. And from the Sea-coaft they fent Soils and Allagatots, which ,they called Caymanes, and were fome of them twenty five or thirty foot ih length. In fhort, there was no creature excellent in its kind either for ferocity, or bignefs, or nimblenefs, which they omitted to carry and prefent with their Offerings of Silver and Gold, that fo by this way of Homage, and Duty, they might acknowledge him the fupreme and univerfal Lord of all, and teftify the zeal and affection they bore to liis Service. CHAP. VIII. Flow this Tribute was conferved, and laid up, and how it was expended, and in what Service. i WE are come now to enquire in what manner this Tribute was conferred, in what it was expended, and wh3t account was given of it : and herein it a to be obferved, that there were three Treafuries in the whole Kingdom, where- in they amaffed and kept the Tributes, and publick Profits. In every Province whether it were great, or fmall, there were always two Magazines, or Storehoufes i in one of which they laid up corn, and provifions for fupport of the Natives againft years of fcarcity, or famine - y in the other, all the Profits and Benefits belonging to the Sun, and the Jnca, were laid up : befides which they had other fmaller Store- houfes, built upon the King's High-way, about three or four Leagues one from the other, which the Spaniards make ufe of at prefent for Inns and Lodgings when they travell. All the Eftate of the Sun, and the Jnca which lay within fifty Leagues about the City of Cozco, was all brought thither for maintenance, and fupport of the Court, that fo the Jnca might not onely have a fufficient plenty for himfelf and Family, but likewife to beftovv in Rewards and Prefents to his Captains and Cw rac.u, and to entertain and treat them : But fome part of the Revenue which be* longed to the Sun, and which was within the aforefaid limits of fifty Leagues, was feparatei, and laid up apart for the common benefit of the People. What Revenue was coming in from other places more remote, without the compafs of the fifty Leagues, was laid up in the King's Store-houfes, which he had in every Province, and from thence it was tranfported to the places which were built on the common Road, for receiving Provifions, Arms, Cloths, Shoes, and all ne- ceffaries for an Army, that fo in all parts they might readily be fupplied, whenfb- ever they marched unto any of the four quarters of the World, which the Jndians called tavantwfuyu. Thefe Store-houfes being thus, as we have faid , provided, were able to fupply and furnilh an Army with whatsoever they needed •, fo that in their march they neither lay upon flee quarter , nor burthened the People -, nor might any Souldier rob or vex the Inhabitants upon pain of Death. Pedro de dec* in the 6oth. Chapter of his Book, fpeaking of the great Roads, hath thefe Words. The Inc as \ad. great and large Store-houfes , wherein they flowed and laid up all their Ammunition and Provifions of War, in which they were, fo carefully that they never failed to make due and large Provifions, and in failure thereof " the it Book V. Koyal Commentaries. 143 " the Officer encharged was feverely punifhed 5 and confequently the Army being " thus well provided, no perfon was permitted to break into the Fields or Houfes t; of the Indians , though the damage were never fo inconiiderable, under lefs than " a capital punifhment. Thus far are the Words of Pedro de Cieca j and the rea- fon of this feverity was grounded on the fufficient maintenance which the Souldi- ers received, who were thus well provided for by the People, on condition that ' they might be fecured from their violence and outrages-, 2nd thus as the Maga- zines in the Roads were emptied by the Souldiers in their March, fo they were again replenished, and fupplied by the Provincial Stores. Augufiin de Carate dif- courfing of the great Roads, or the King's High-Ways, (as we (hall hereafter have occafion to mention more at large) doth in the 14th. Chapter of hisfirft Book fay : " That befides thefe common Store-houfes on the Roads, Guayna- " cavagaxe command for building in all the mountainous Countries large and *' capacious Houfes, able to receive him, and his Court, and all his Army, and to be feated at the diftance of a days march, one from the other. In the plains " alfo he built others of the like capacious Form, but thofe were fituated more *' remote one from the other, being at eight or ten, or perhaps fifteen or twenty " Leagues afunder, according as the Rivers or conveniences of Water happened ; " and thefe Houfes were ailed Tombos, where the Indians laid up fuch quantities " andftores of Arms, and other necef&ies, for an Army, that every one of " them was fufficient to cloath, and arme, and feed twenty or thirty thoufand " Men, with the Provisions contained within it felf •, and yet the Army, though " it was numerous, was yet well accoutred with all forts of Weapons, fuch as " Pikes, Halberts, Clubs and Pole- Axes, made of Silver, and Copper, and " fome of them of Gold, having (harp points, and fome of them hardened by " the fire, befides Slings, and Darts thrown by hand. Thus far are the Words of Auguflin Carate, touching the Provifions lodged in the Roads for accomodation of the Army. If the King were at any time put unto exceffive charge in his Wars, fo that his. Revenue could not reach the expence, then in that cafe it was lawfull for the Inca, as univerfal Heir to his Father the Sun, to make ufe of his Riches, and Revenue, and that whenfoever the Wars were finifhed, the overplus which remained of fuch Provifions were carefully laid up in the refpe&ive Store-houfes , for fupporc and maintenance of the People in Years of Famine and Scarcity 5 in which fuch care was taken, that the Inca himfelf judged it an Employment fit to be fupervifed by his own particular regard and infpe&ion. ThePriefls, in all parts of the Empire, were maintained at the charges of the Sun, that is, whilft they were actually employed in the Service of the Temple, for they attended by Weeks, according to their turns •, but when they were at home, and out of waiting, they then fed and maintained themfelves from the fruits of thofe grounds, which were equally divided to them with other People s by which, arid the like Pariimony, ufed in expending the Revenue of the Sun, his Stores were always great and plentiful], and fufficient to affift, and fuccour the iwa, as his neceffities and urgencies did require. CHAP, 144 Royal Commentaries. Book V. CHAP. IX. That the People were [applied with Clothing , and that no Beggars were allowed amongft them. AS by this good Order, and Method, the Souldiery was well provided with Clothing, fo with the like care every two years a certain proportion of Wool was distributed to the Commonalty, and to the Caracas in general, where r with to make Garments for themfelves, their Wives, and their Families •, and it was the Office of the Decurions to fee, and render an account to the Superiour Offi- cers, how far this Wool was employed to the ufes, unto which it was defigned. The Indians were generally very poor in Cattel, and the Curacat themfelves for the moft part were Matters of fo few as were not fufficient for fupply of them? felves and their Families-, whereas on the other fide, the Sun, and the Inca, had fuch vaft Flocks and Herds , as were almoft innumerable. The Indians report, that when the Spaniards came firft in amongft them, their flocks of Cattel were greater than their Paftures could feed, and I have heard from my Father, and others who lived in his time, that the Spaniards made great Deftru&ion of the Cattel, as we (hall hereafter have occafion more largely to relate. In the hoc Countries they gave them Cottons to foin for the clothing of themfelves and Fa- milies; fo that every one having a fufnciency of Food and Raiment, none could properly be termed poor, nor could any be forced to beg, becaufe his Neceflities were fupplied 3 it is true, that none could be called rich, if Riches be placed in af- fluence and abundance-, for as none wanted, fo noon had more than his Needs required. What we have declared at large, is confirmed by Acofta in a few words, who in the 1 jth Chapter of his 6th Book, fpeaking of Peru, hath this paflage: " At the feafons they ibore their Cattel, and then divided unto every one fuffici- " ent for him to fpin, and weave for his own, and the clothing of his Houfe and " Family, and how diligent he was in his work, and how well he complied " with his Task, was carefully infpe&ed by an Officer, appointed for that Affair : " what Wool or Cotton remained after fuch Divifion, was laid up in the com- " mon Storehoufes, which was performed with that good Husbandry, that they " were found full when the Spaniards entred their Countrey. And herein no " thinking Man can without due reflexion admire and wonder at the Providence " of this People, and their political Government -, for though they had not been u refined with the pure Do&rine of the Chriftian Religion, nor yet had been ft taught the Rules of a Monaftical Life, yet they had learned that point (which " we call perfection) how, and in what manner to provide all neceflaries both " for the King and his People, without appropriating any thing to a particular " pofleffion: And thus Acofla ends this 15th Chapter, which he entitles, The Revenue and Tribute of the Inca. In another Chapter following, difcourfing there of the Offices held by the Indians, he touches many points which we have alrea- dy declared, and which we (hall have occafion to fpeak of more at large hereafter, he hath farther thefe exprefs words. : The Indians of Peru had this Rule and " Maxime amongft them, that it was neceflary to teach their Children fo foon as " they were capable, thofe works which were conducing to humane Life; for in " regard they had no Trades amongft them, fuch as Shoemakers, Weavers, and " the like, whofe Profeflion it was to make Shoes and Clothing for others, as " well as themfelves -, but every one applyed himfelf to make and provide that " of which he had need and occafion-, fo that all knowing how to weave and " fovv, provided themfelves with Garments out of the Wool which the Inca di- " ftributed to them. Every one knew how to plow, and manure his Land with- " out putting himfelf to the charge of Labourers-, every one was a Carpenter, " and Mafon , and was able to build his own Houfe , efpecially the Women " were the moft ingenious and diligent of any, for being bred up, and educated "m Book V. Royal Commentaries. 145 " in hardlhip and toil , contributed much to the affiftence of their Husbands in " all their labours. But thofe ProfefTions and Aits which were not common, " and which did not fo properly belong to the neceflity of Humane Life, fuch as " Silverfrr.iths, Painters, Potters, Boatmen, Accountants and Pipers, had their par- " ticular Mafters and Profeflburs •, but the ordinary and neceflary Works were " taught and pradtifed in every Family, every one doing his own bufinefs, did not " hire, or pay another for it, but made his own Cloaths and Shoes, fowed his * own Fields, and gathered in his own Harveft : And this, as it was the ancient " cuftome amongft them , fo it hath continued even to this day ; wherein they " feem to have imitated the Lives of the Ancient Monks, as the Fathers of the " Church have delivered them to us. The truth is, they are a people neither * covetous, nor luxurious by nature 5 that, in reality, were the life they lead " a point of free-will, rather than neceflity, or chofen for the fake of Mortifica- " tion 5 certainly thefe people would be rarely well difpofed to receive the Doc- " trine of the Golpel , which is an enemy to pride, and covetoufnefs, and luxu- ,c rious living, though the Preachers up of thefe Graces unto the Indians do not •' always live according to thofe Precepts which they deliver in their Pulpits. And then foon after he adds •, " That it was an Eftablifhed Law amongft them, " that no Man lhould change the Habit and Fafhion of his Countrey, though he " altered his Habitation out of one Province into anodier --, the obfervance of " which Rule, the Inc.i enjoined with great feverity as a matter of importance in " relation to the Government. Thus far are the words of Acofia .- To which I (hall add, that the Indians wonder much to fee the Spaniards fo frequently change their Habits, and attribute it to their pride, prefumption, and wantonnefs of their humour. In the Year 1 <^6o, when I departed from Peru, it was not the cuftome for any to beg, or ask Alms •, for vvhere-ever I travelled in that Countrey, I never obfer- ved any Man or Woman to beg, unlefs it were an Old Woman which I knew at Coxxo, called Ifabd ; and (he neither had no great neceflity, onely ihe was deligh- ted to Goffip from houfe to houfe , and, like a Gypfie, with her Jefts and Tricks, perfuaded the Neighbours to be kind to her. Howfoever, the Indians detefted her way of living, and in token of their abhorrence thereof would reprove her with words, and then fpit on the ground, which was a kind of reproach ; and for that reafon this Woman would never beg of the Indians, but onely of the Spani- ards ; and becaufe at that time, in my Countrey, there was no Money coined, they gave her Mayz, which was the chief thing me deiired ■■, and if lhe found this come freelv, fhe would beg a little Flefh, and then fome of their Drink 3 and then with her Tricks and Jefts Hie would get fome of their Cuca, which is that preti- ous Plant fo much in efteem amongft the Indians, and which they commonly carry in their Mouths -, and thus fhe palled a merry and wanton life, but deteftable to her Neighbours. Nor were the 1mm, amongft their other Charities, forgetfull of the conveniencies for Travellers, but in all the great Roads built Houfes, or Inns, for them, which they called Corpahuaci, where they were provided with Victuals, and other neceflaries, for their Journies, out of the Royal Stores, which were laid up in every Province ; and in cafe any Traveller fell fick in the way, he was there attended, and care taken of him, in a better manner perhaps than at his own home : But the truth is, no perfon Travelled for his curiofity, or pleafure, or bufinefs, but for the fervice, and by order of the King, or his Caracas, when they had occafiori to difpatch Meflengers, fuch as Captains for the War, or other Officers for conser- vation of the Peace •, and then thefe were well provided for, and treated with all conveniencies ; whereas others who had not the pretence and pafs-pbft fof their Travc - :- were taken up for Vagabonds, and puniihed accordingly. U CHAP. ia6 Royal Commentaries. Book V. CHAP. X. The Rule they obferved in the Vivifion of their Flocks, and of other ftrange Beafls. TH E Hocks of Cattel which belonged to the Inca were fo numerous, that for die better keeping an account of them, they feparated them by ctiftinct Droves, according to their colours •, for their Cattel are of Party-colours in thofe Countries, as the Horfes are in Spain; and for every colour they have a proper word : Thofe creatures which have great variety of colours, they call MurumurH, which the Spaniards by corruption call Moromoro. As for inftance , fo foon as a Lamb was Yean'd of a different colour to the Ewe which was her Dam , they prefently feparated it, and made it to affbciate with the Flocks of the fame co- lour ; in which manner they ealily kept an account of their Cattel by their Knots, which were always made of the fame colour with that of their.Catcel. The Beads which carried their burthens were a fort of Sheep, with a bunched back like Camels, but in every thing elfe had a likenels with our Sheep 5 and though it was common for the Indians to Lade their burthens on thefe creatures* yet the hxa never made ufe of them himfelf, unlefs it were in fome cafe of ne- ceifity, or for the publick profit and ufe 5 fuch as carrying Materials for building Fortrefles, Royal Palaces or Bridges, or for making the High-ways, Allies and Water-works 5 thefe being publick and common concernments, admitted of no excufe or exemption from them. . We have already mentioned that the Gold and Silver which was prefented by the Subjects to their Ima, was employed in Adorning the Temple of the Sun, and of the Royal Palaces -, and herein we lhall enlarge, when we come to fpeak farther of the Houfe belonging to the Select Virgins. All the ftrange Birds and Beafls, fuch as Serpents of all forts and fizes, Lizards, and other creeping things which the Cmtent prefented , they kept in certain Pro- vinces, which to this day have their Names from thofe creatures : They alfo kept fome of them in the Court, both for grandeur, and alio to pleafe the Indians, who efteemed themfelves greatly obliged by the acceptance which the Inca did vouch- fafe to make of them. I remember that when I came from Cotco, there remained fomeRuines of thofe places where they kept thefe creatures, which they called Amar*c*ncha •, which is as much as to fay, the Confervatory of thofe Serpents which were of the largeft f ize, for Amam fignifies a great Serpent , on which place now the College of Je- - fuits is erected : So likevvife they called thofe Dens where they kept the Lions, and Tygers, and Bears , Puma curat and Pumap chiipar. 5 for Puma was their word for a Lion, one of which Dens was formerly at the foot of the Caftle-hill, and the other juft behind the Monaftery of St. Dmmmk. Their Aviary for the better Air, and chearfulnefs of the Birds, was placed with- out the City, which they called SxrihttaUa, which lignifies the Field of Oftritches, which is about half a League Southward from Covo, and was the Inheritance of my Tutor foh» de Alcobaca , and defcended afterwards to his Son Diego de Alcohaca y who was a Prieft and my School fellow. Thofe fierce creatures, fuch as Tygers and Lions, Serpents and Toads of a pro- digious bignefs, ferved not onely for oftentation and the grandeur of the Court, but alfo were fometimes made ufe of to punifh and devour Malefactors, of which we fliall have occafion to fpeak where we treat of thofe Laws and Ordinances which were made againft Offenders in Criminal matters. And thus much lhall ferve for what we have to fay concerning the Tribute which they gave to their hcas, and of the Manner and Occafion for which it was expended. From the Papers of that curious and learned Father Bias Vaiera, I have made this following Extract, that fo we may by his Authority confirm the truth of Book V. Royal Commentaries. i±n f i ■-■--■ - i ■ ■- - of what we have related, touching the Beginnings, Cuftoms, Laws and Govern- ment of this people. And becaufe he hath wrote on this fubjecl: with much perfpicuity, order and elegancy of expreffion, I have thought fit to Adorn this Hiftory, and fupply the defects of it by fome of thofe Excellencies which I have copied from his Works. CHAP. XI. Of the Laws and Statutes which the Incas made for the good and benefit of their Subjecls. THat which now immediately follows concerning the Government of the In- cas, we have for the better confirmation and authority of what we have already declared , Translated Verbatim out of the Elegant Latin of Bias Valera. " The Indians of Peru, faith he, began to lay fome Foundations of a Political Go- " vernment in the Reigns of the Inca, Manco Capac, and of the Inca Roca, who " was alfo one of their Kings 5 for before that time, in all preceding Ages, they " lived like Brutes, in all filthinefs and beftiality, without order, rule, or any go- " vernment : But from that time they began to educate their Children with fome " mean rudiments of learning, and to enter into civil and mutual communica- " tion ; they then alfo began to Cloath themfelves, not onely with a refpeft to " modefty, but likewife for ornament-, they then plowed and cultivated their rt Fields with induftry and labour, and therein afforded mutual afliftence each to " other? they then conftituted Judges, and kept Courts, they built Houfes " both for private Dwellings and publick Meetings, with many other things " commendable, and worthy of praife. Thofe Laws and Statutes which their " Princes from the mere light of reafon dictated and prefcribed to them , they " readily embraced, and thereunto directed and conformed all their A&ions in " that exact manner, that for my part I cannot but prefer thefe Incas of Peru, not " onely before the Inhabitants of China and Japan, and all thofe of the Eafi-indies ; " but even before the Natural Gentiles of Afia, and the Nativesof Greece .- For if " it be well considered, the labour and induftry which Numa Pompilius^&erclfed in " framing and conftituting Laws agreeable to the humour and difpofition of the : ' Romans ; and that Solon was an excellent Legiflatour for the Athenians, and Licur- * gut for the Lacedemonians, is not much to be admired, becaufe they were Men f expert, and knowing in all the points of Humane literature 5 which was a great K advantage, and availed them much in compofingLaws and Cuftoms proper and " neceftary for thofe prefent days, and the happinefs and welfare of future Ages. " But it is ftrange and wonderfull, that thefe poor Indians, who had none of thofe " helps nor advantages, mould be able to lay fuch a folid foundation of excellent ' Laws, which ( excepting the Errour of their Idolatrous Worlhip ) were truly " rational and comparable in every refpedt to the Conftitutions of the moft lear- tc ned Statefmen, and which thefe conftant Indians conferve with facrednefs and * veneration unto this day : And which is moft ftrange, that without letters or $ writing, and onely by knots of thread of divers colours they mould be able to § diftinguilh their Laws , and reade them with their true fenfe and fignitica- 11 tion ; and fo well by this invention to commit them to the knowledge of po- " fterity, that fince they were eftablifhed by their firft Kings , fix hundred years " are fully elapfed, and yet are as faithfully and as lively conferved in the memo- ' x ry of that people , as if they had been Laws of later date. Such was their Municipal Law, which treated of the particular advantage of every Nation , " and the Privileges and Immunities refpe&ive to every people. They had their r ' Agrarian Law, which determined and meafured out the bounds and limits of U % . Provinces, 148 Royal Commentaries. Book V. " Provinces, which was with lingular diligence and rectitude obferved -, for they ' l had their fworn Meafurers, who meted out their Lands with Cords by Acres, " which they called Tupu, whereby they made a juft divifion to the Neighbour- " hood, affigning to every one his juft ihare and proportion. They had alfo that " which they called a Common Law, which , as they faid , refpedted every one " ( unlets Old Men, and fick, and Children, and infirm, which were exempted ) " but all others were obliged to labour in matters relating to the benefit of the " Common-wealth , fuch as in the building of Temples, Palaces for the King, '"' and the great Lords , railing Bridges, making and mending High-ways, and o- M ther matters of like nature. They had another Law, which they named the b Law of Brotherhood, which laid an obligation on the people to be aiding and " affifting one to the other, in plowing, and fowing , and gathering in the Fruits, " and in building Houfes one for the other, without pay, or expectation of re- " ward. They had another Law, which they called Mtachamcuy, which was as " much as to fay, a rotation, or a turn , or circulation of labour, which was no c more than that in all the work which was performed by publick alfiftence , the * like account mould be obferved, and meafures taken, as was in the divifion of " the Lands, that fo no Province, People, Lineage or Perfon, fhould be obliged u to labour beyond their due proportion , but that their Lives fhould have their u turns and times mixed with recreation and leifures, as well as labours. They " had alfo a Sumptuary Law, which prohibited all kind of vanity and expence in " C loathing and Adornments of them with Gold, or Silver, or pretious Stones j " and efpecially all profufenefs in banquets and delicacies in Diet were forbidden, " onely the Neighbourhood were enjoined to Dine two or three times a Month " together, in prefence cf their Caracas, and then afterwards to exercife them- " felves in feats of Arms, or in fports and divertifements, which was efteemed a " probable means to reconcile Mens affections, and conferve them in love and " friendfhip one with the other : And this Law was alfo made in favour to the " Shepherds, and other Field-labourers, that fo they might taft fome pleafures " and recreations. They had alfo a Law in relation to thofe whom they call " Poor 5 which was, That fuch as were blind, dumb, lame, old, decrepit and lin- " gering with any long or Chronical difeafe, fo as that they were uncapable of " work, fhould be cloathed and fed out of the King's Store. Likewife it was a * Law, that out of thefe Stores all Strangers and Travellers (hould be provided •, " for whom alfo Inns and places of refrefhment were erected, which they called " Cerfahtiaci, which is as much as a Houfe of Hofpitality in which Men had their " charge and expence defrayed by the Publick : And in this Law alfo it was Or- " dained, that twice or thrice a Month they were to invite thofe which, as before " mentioned, are termed Poor unto their Meetings and publick Feafts, that fo " their miferies might receive fome confolation and diverfion by the common joy " and fociety. Another Law they called the Ordinance of good Husbandry, " which enjoined and required two things : Firft, that no perfon fhould remain * idle, or be exempt from labour 5 for (as we have laid befoic) even Children " of five years of Age were employed in fomething agreeable to their capacities, " nor were the lame and infirm altogether excufed , but fome work was given " them, which they werebeft able to perfoim 5 for idlenefs, which was punifh- " able with much cifhonour and infamy, was not indulged on any pretence but " what was of neceffity, and unavoidable. And farther it was Ordained by this " Law, That the Indians fhould dine and fup with their Doors open, that fo the * Officers and Minifters of the Judges might have free and open accefs to them " at their pleafure ; for there were certain Officers appointed to vifit the Houfes " of particular perfons, as well as the Temples, and publick Houfes, and Edifices, " whom they called LlaBacamayu ; and thefe were Monitors, or Vifitors, appointed 4i to overfee, and make enquiry into the Houfes of particular perfons, obferving * the order, and regular care, and diligence which the Husband and Wife ufed in * their labour and families, and what obedience and refpecl: the Children paid <( unto their Parents •, the evidence and meafures of which they took from the " neatnefs and politenefs of their Attire, and from the cleanlinefs of their Uten- " fils and good Houfewifery in their Houfes •-. fuch as they found in all things " cleanly, they praifed and commended in publick 5 and fuch as were flovenly and " nafty, they punifhed with (tripes, whipping them on their Armes and Legs, or " with fueh other infliction as the Law required ; by which care, and fevere in- " fpection, Book V. Royal Commentaries. 149 " fpe&ion, every one became laborious, and that induftry produced fuch abun- " dance of all things necefTary to humane Life •■, that thofe things were given al- " moft for nothing, which now are to be purchased at exceflive rates. What other " Laws, and moral Conftitutions they obferved, either relating to Men in a com- " mon or a fingle capacity, they were all regulated, and fquared by the rule of " right Reafon-, and which may be known and collected from thofe particulars, and what Laws were made in relation to the fame. COming now to difcourfe of thofe Tributes which the Inca Kings of Peru ex- acted of their Subjects, they were (6 fmall and inconsiderable, that if we 1 duly reflect on the quality and quantity of the Matters required, we may boldly : affirm, that the great Cafars, who were ftyled Auguft and Pious, were not to be : compared to thefe Incas, in refpecl of that protection and compaffion they had to- ; wards their People •, for indeed, if it be well confidered, thefe Princes teemed : to have paid Toll and Tribute to their Vaflals, rather than they unto their Kings, : whofe care and bufinefs k was to lay out themfelves for the good and welfare of : their people- The quantity of their Tribute being reduced to the Account and ' Meafures we make in thefe days, would be very inconfiderable •-, for the days : work of the Labourers, and the value of the things in themfelves, and the con- : fumption which the Incus made of their Stores, being all duly calculated , it will ! be found that many Indians did not pay the value of four Ryals of our Money. : And left this fmall Tribute (hould feem burthenfome in the payment thereof, ei- [ ther to their Inca, or their Curaca, they exprefled much joy and chearfulnefs when c they carried it into the Stores ■■, having fome consideration that the Tribute was 1 but fmall, and yet greatly tended to the confervation and benefit of themfelves ' and the publick. Thofe Laws and Statutes which were made in favour of the < Tributaries, were fo faithfully and inviolably conferved, that neither the Gover- 1 nours, nor Captains, nor Generals, nor the Inca himfelf had power to corrupt or « cancel them in prejudice of his Subjects. The which Laws are thefe which fol- 1 low. The Firft and principal Law was this : That whofoever hath at any time < been free, and exempt from Tribute, cannot at any time afterwards be obliged ' to the payment thereof. Thofe that were free and privileged, were all thofe of ' the Bloud-Royal , all Captains of high or low degree , even the very Centurions, < with their Children and Grandchildren ; together with the Caracas, and all thofe c of their Generation : Souldiers alfo actually employed in the War were excu- < fed •, and Young Men, untill they arrived at the Age of twenty five, were not < within the Order, becaufe untill that time they were judged to be under the Tui- < tion, or Pupillage of their Parents. Old Men of fifty years, and upwards, were * alfo exempted from Tribute , as likewife all Women, whether Virgins, or Wives, •< or Widows : The fick and infirm, untill they had recovered their health, were < excufed 5 and the blind, and lame, and deaf, and dumb, were employed in fuch < Tributary Work as they were capable of. The Second Law was, That all others, ' unlefs Priefts and Ministers attending on the Temple of the Sun, and the Seled: 1 Virgins, were all without any limitation, or reftri&ion, (except before excepted) < obliged to payment of their Tribute. A Third Law was, That no Indian what- < foever was obliged to pay his Tribute, or any part thereof, out of his own Stores * orEftate, but onely by his Labour, or in difcharge of his Office, or by the time < which he employed in the publick Service of his King and Countrey ■■, and here- <■ in every Man was equal, the Rich being not farther charged than he that was ' Poor : We call him Rich that had many Children and Servants, who affiited * him in his Work, and fpeedily to difpatch the task of Tribute which was impo- * fed upon him •, for a Man might be Rich in other things, and yet Poor in this '<■ particular. A Fourdi Law was, That no Man could be obliged to any other La- ' bour, but that which was properly his own, unlefs it were upon Tillage of Land > < and in the Wars, for thofe were Matters of common concernment. A Fiftri < Law was, That no Nation, or Province, in payment of their Tribute, was ob- ' liged to any Contribution, but of that which was of the Growth of their own X s "Countrey, t i^6 Royal Commentaries. Book V. " Countrey •, for otherwife it would be an agreivance unto the people to be obli- " ged to wander into foreign parts for fruits of different nature to them which " their foil did produce, The Sixth Law was, That all thofe Officers and Mafter- " workmen who were engaged in fervice of the l/Aa, or the Caracas, were to be pro- " vided at the charge of the Employers, with fuch Tools and Inftruments as their " Trade , and fuch materials as their work required. As for example , he that " worked upon Metalls was to be provided with Gold, or Silver, or Copper, on " which he was to exercife his art and labour-, the weaver was to be fupplied with " Wool, or Cottons, the Painter with Colours, and fo the like in other matters; " fo that the Artift was not obliged to beftow more than his time and skill: and " then at the end of two months, or three at moft, he was difmifled from his task, " and made free from his Labour, for the remaining part of the whole year: and in " cafe any one, out of his own voluntary good-will and pleafure, or out of a defire to " finiih and perfect any part of his work, already begun, mould think fit to con- " tinue his labour untill a longer time, then fuch overplus of time was pafTed to his " credit, and difcounted in the two months of the following Year, and notified, " and kept in memory by the help of their knots. The Seventh Law was, That " all thofe Artifts who laboured in any Trade or Myftery, being in difcharge of " their Tribute, were to be provided of all neceflaries, either for Food or Rayment, " and of Medicines in cafe of fkknefs; and that not onely they, but alfo their " Wives and Children, and thofe that came to their affiftence were alfo to be main- " tained with the like provisions-, but then the account was kept according to the " task impofed, and not by the time; for if a Man could, with the help of his Af- " fiftents, perform that in a week, which would require two months of his own . f fingle work, he was judged to have complied with his obligation, and fo difchar- " ged from his fervice. And this (hall ferve to difcover the errour of thofe who al- uefpicancha , where was an excellent Air, and plea fant Situation, and eafily improveable by Gardens, and Orchards; and all the Divertifements of Hunting, Fifhing, and other Royal Paftimes-, be- ing much advantaged therein by the benefit of the River Tucay, into which many Streams and Brooks fall, on the Eaft-quarter of the Houfe- The Foundation of thisHoufe being laid, (fome ruines of which do to this day remain) the Prince returned to Cozco, where he changed his yellow for the crimfon Wreath, and vet was contented that his Father mould (till conferve his Royalty in the colour of his Ribbon, on condition that he renounced the fubftantial parts of Government } for proud and ambitious Men can endure punctilio's, and immaterial circumftances in 1 66 Royal Commentaries. Book V. in others, whilft Power and Greatnefs is referved for themfelves. This Fabrick being completed, it was furnillied with all things neceflary, and fuch attendance allowed, as was agreeable to the State and Magnificence of a King, fo that Tahuar-haacac found no difference in his living, unlefs it were fn being freed and eafed from the Burthen of Government. In this folitary manner this poor King palled the remainder of his unhappy days, depofed from his Kingdom, and confined to the Countrey, having exchanged his condition with his Son, who now lived and governed in the City, whilft the Father lived an Exile in the fields, having his Converfation with Beafts rather than Men. This unhappy Fortune (as the Indians believe) was the effecT: of that direful! Omen of weeping bloud ; but yet in their political reflexions on fome paflages, they concluded, that in cafe the l»ca, in the time of the obftinacy and perverfe- nefs of his Son, had, inftead of a confinement to a Countrey Life, given him a fmall Dofe of that Poifon which was in practice amongft the Tyrants and Ma- gicians of that Empire, he might eafily have diverted that fad Fate, which his Tears of Bloud portended. But others, better inclined to fpeak favourably of the Prince, for though they could not wholly acquit him of Crime towards his •Father, yet they moderated it in fome manner, by alledging, that his Father's Fate might have beenworfe, in cafe his Enemies had prevailed-, for having for- faken the Protection of his City, and Empire, out of mere Cowardife, it was fome Happinefs to have his Defaults repaired by the Valour of his Son, under whom the Succeflion was fecured, and his own Life fpared and defended. O- thers, fpeaking of the general Praife of their Kings, faid to this effect, That this unhappy Inca had no thought or imagination of Poifon , for that all other his Predeceflors having made it their bulinefs to prohibit the practice of it, and de- ftroy the ufe of it in the World, he himfelf was ready to have checked any fuch motion within 'his own Mind , in cafe either his Thoughts , or perfuafion of others had fuggefted fuch a remedy to him. Others herein applauded the Reli- gion and Generality of the Iwas, who fcorned to acl that which their own De- crees had made unlawfully it being unfeemly, and beneath the Dignity of the Sun's Race, to allow that in themfelves, Which they had made illegal in their Subje&s. Many fuch Difcourfes and Reflexions pafled on this matter, according to eve- ry Man's particular fancy and opinion •, with which we mall conclude our Hifto- ry otTahuar-Huacac, and not farther mention other particulars of his Life, leaving him at his Countrey retirement to die with obfcurity. CHAP. Book V. Royal Commentaries. CHAP. XXI. Of the word Viracocha, and why they called the Spaniards by that Name, BUT to return now to the Prince, to whom they gave the Name oi Viracocha, by reafon that the Vifion which appeared to him in a Dream, fo called himfelf. And in regard this Phantafm was defcribed by the Prince to appear with a long Beard, and Garments trailing on the ground, which was a much different habit to the fafhion of the Indians, who naturally have little Hair in their Faces, and by cuftome wear Coats not reaching farther than their knees 3 fo foon as they had a fight of the firft Spaniards that invaded Peru, and obferved their long Beards and Garments which clothed all parrs of their Bodies ; and that their firft Action was to take and kill Atahualpa, their Tyrant King, who not long before had murthe- red Buafcar, the lawfull Heir and Succeflour, and deftroyed all thofe of the Royal Bloud, which might endanger his Title to the Government , without any regard to Age or Sex, with many other Cruelties, which we (hall recount in their due place. When, I fay, they obferved that the Spaniards revenged the Bloud of their Incas, and punimed the enormous Crimes, they called to mind the Appari- tion Viracocha, and comparing the punifhment which he executed on the chancas for their rebellion, with the Juftice which the Spaniards performed on Atahualpa in revenge of the Murthers he committed on the Royal Family , they prefently concluded, that the God Viracocha was the Parent of the Spaniards, for which rea- fon they received and welcomed them to their Countrey, and worfhipped and adored them with the Name of Viracocha ; and hence it was, that the Conqueft of Peru became fb eafie, that fix Spaniards onely, of whom Hernando de Soto, and Pedro de Barco were two, adventured to travell from Cajfamarca to Coze 0, which is a Journey of two hundred and thirty Leagues, by which they made a difcovery of the Riches of that City, and other places-, and to (hew their great kindnefs and civility they carried them over the Countries in Chairs , or Sedans -, giving them the Title of Incas, and Children of the Sun, in the fame manner, as they did their own Kings. Now had the Spaniards taken the advantage of this credulity of the Indians, perfuading them, that the true God had fent them, for their deliverance from the tyrannical Ufurpations of the Divel, which enflaved them more than all the Cruelties of Atahualpa; and had preached the Holy Gofpel with that fan&i- ty and good example, which the innocence of that Doctrine requires, they had certainly made great Progrefles in the advancement of Religion. But the Spanijh Hiftories report things in a different way of proceedings, to which, for the truth thereof, I refer the Reader, left being an Indian my felf, I fhould feem partial in the relation : But this truth we may confidently aver, that though many were blameable, yet the greater number difcharged the Office and Duty of good Chri- ftians-, howfoever amongft a people fo ignorant and fimple, as thefe poor Gentiles, one ill man is able to doe more mifchief , than the endeavours of a hundred good Men are able to repair. The Spanijh Hiftorians farther fay, that the Indians gave this Name to the Spani- ards, becaufe they came over the Sea, deriving Viracocha from the composition of two words, namely, VWa, which is vaft, immenfe, and Cocha, which fignifies the Sea or Ocean. But the Spaniards are much miftaken in this compofition, for though Co- cha is truly the Name for the Sea, yet Vira fignifies fatnefs •, and is no other than the proper Name which that Apparition gave to it felf j the which I more confi- dently aver, becaufe that Language being natural to me, and that which I fucked in and learned with my Mother's Milk, I may more reafonably be allowed to be a Judge of the true Idioms of that Tongue, rather than Spaniards, who are Stran- gers and Aliens to that Countrey. But befides what we have already mentioned, there may yet be another reafon for it, which is, that the Indians gave them that Name ggg Royal Commentaries. Book V. Name from the Cannon and Guns they ufed, which they taking to be Lightning and Thunder, believed them Gods, by whofe hands they were ufed. Bias Vakra interpreting this word , fays , that it Signifies a Deity, which comprehends the Will and Power of a God ■-, not that the word doth properly iignifie fo much, but that it is a Name which the Indians found out to give to this Apparition 5 . which they Worshipped in the fecond place to the Sun, and after that they Ado- red their Kings and Incas, as if they had been Gods. It is disputable whether the Inca Viracocha was more admired for his Victory, or for his Dream ■-, but certain it is , that he was fo reverenced for both, that they efteemed him for a God, and adored him as one exprefly fent from the Sun to fave his Family, and the Divine OfF-fpring from utter mine; and becaufe that by him the Imperial City, the Temple of the Sun, and the Convent of the Select Virgins were preferved •, he was afterwards Worfhipped with greater oftentation and honour, than any other of his Ancient Progenitors. And though this Inca endeavoured to perfuade his Subjects to transfer the Honour which they gave to him, unto his Uncle, the Vifion which appeared to him ■-, yet fo far was this de- votion infixed in their minds, that they could not be diverted from performing Divine Honours towards him, untill at length they compounded for their fuper- ftition, and agreed to impart and_ divide their Worfhip equally between them 5 and whereas they had both the fame Name, they mould Adore them together under the fame Title and Notion : And for this reafon the Inca Viracocha (as we mall hereafter mention ) erected a Temple in Honour and Memory of his Qncle Viracocha ; in which alio his own Fame was celebrated. We may believe that the Devil, who is a cunning Sophifter, did appear to the Prince either Heeping or waking in that Figure •, though the Indians confidently report that the Prince was waking, and that this Apparition prefented it felf to him as he lay repoiing himfelf under the ihadow of a Rock : We may imagine alio that this Enemy of Mankind played this trick to delude the World, and con- firm the Authority of that Idolatrous fuperftition, which he had already planted in the minds of this people : the which feemed the moft plaufible way that he could proceed -, for that in regard a foundation was already laid of the Indian Em- pire, and that by the Conftitutions of it, the Incas were to be the Lawgivers, and the Oracles of their Religion •-, and that they were to be believed, and efteemed, and obeyed for Gods •, whatfoever contributed to this end, and to augment the reputation and fanctity of the Incas, was a point gained towards the advancement of this Gentilifm •, of which, though there go many Stories, yet none is recounted by them with that admiration, as this Apparition of Viracocha, who coming with the popular character of an Allye to the Sun, and Brother to the Incas .• And ha- ving the good fortune to have his Dream confirmed with the fuccefs of a Victor}', carried fo much force of belief with it, that on all occafions afterwards of their diftrefs, they had recourfe to his Temple, where the Oracle was confulted, and directions taken for the management of their affairs. This is that imaginary God Viracocha, of which fome Writers report, that the Indians efteemed him for their principal God, to whom they were more devoted than to the Sun : But this is certainly a miftake, and ferved onely for a piece of flattery to the Spaniards, that they might believe they gave them the fame Title and Name, as they did to their chiefeft God : but in reality they Adored no God with fuch devotion as they did the Sun, ( unlefs it were the Pachacamac ) which they called the unknown God : For as to the Spaniards, they gave them at firft the Title of Children to the Sun , in fuch manner as they did to the Apparition Viracocha. CHAP. Book V* Royal Commentaries. i6g ■ . ■ ■ ... C H A P. XXII. The Inca ViraCOcha gives Order for Building a Tern fie in Memory of his Vncle , who appeared -to him in a Vifion. ■ ■ ; TH E hca. tlracocha, that he might the better perpetrate the Memory' of his Dream, and keep the Honour of it up in the efteern of the people, com- manded that a Temple mould be ere&ed in Honour of his Uncle, who appeared to him, and placed in the Countrey called Cacha, which is about fixteen Leagues diftant from the City to the Southward.' He ordered, that the Fa brick and Mo- del of it mould, as near as could be poilible, imitate, or referable the place where the Vifion preiented it felf - ? which 'was like .the open Field, without covering 5 joining unto which there was to be a littleChapel with the roof of Stone, refem- bling the hollow of the Rock, under whkH he repofed himfelf : The whole Fa- brick was made of Stone rarely poliihed, as are all the Buildings of the Indies 5 it had four Doors correfponding to the' four Quarters of the Heavens v three of them were ihut, being rather Portals, than Gates, ferving for Ornament more than Ufe. The Gate which looked Eaftward, was that alone by which they en-' tied, and by which they went out, being placed exactly in the middle-, and be- caufe the Indians were not arrived to fuch Excellency in Archite&ure, as to lay the weight of their Building on Arched Work ; they fupplied that defect by ftrong and deep foundations of Stone Walls, which were more lafting than Tim- ber, and for ever durable. Thele Walls were laid three Foot in thicknefs, and feven Foot diftant each from the other, making twelve feveral Rows, or Ifles 5 the top was not covered with Boards, but paved Stone, for about ten Foot in length, and half a Yard in thicknefs I At the Entrance to this Temple, turning to the right hand, they walked to the end of the firft Ifle •, thence turning to the left, they went forward to the end of this Walk, and then faced again to the right, and fo winding about again through the feveral rows •-, they came at length to the end of the twelfth Ifle, where was a Stair-cafe, by which they afcended to the top of the Temple. At the Front of every Ifle, on each hand, there was a Win- dow, like a Port-hole, to let in the light 5 and below every Window there was a Nich made in the Wall for a feat, where the Porter might fit, without incum- bring, or Hopping, the paflage. The Stair-cafe had two paflages, one to go up, and the other to come down 5 that to go up fronted a top with the High Altar : The Floor above was paved with a kind of black Marble, rarely poliihed , that it looked like Jett, brought from fome Quarry, far diftant. In place of the High Altar there was a Chapel of about twelve Foot fquare, covered with the fame fort of black Stone, in-laid in divers Figures, in form of Mofaick Work, which was the moft excellent piece of Art in the whole Fabrick : Within this Chapel was the Image of the Apparition placed within the hollow of the Wall , as in a Tabernacle, with which two other Tabernacles were made to correfpond on each fide for ornament and better uniformity. The Walls of this Temple, from the top to the bottorcywere but three Yards in height, without any Window, the Cornilh of which' on all fides, both within and without, was made of poliihed Stone ; and within the Tabernacle of the Chapel was placed a Pedeftal, on which an Image of Stone was erected , reprefenting the Image of the Apparition , in fuchfhape and figure as the Inca Viracocha had directed. This Image reprefented the figure of a Man, with a Beard of about a fpan long, his Cloaths reaching to\ his feet, not very wide, but fomething fcanty, like a Caflock : About his Neck a ftrange kind of creature was chained, . with Claws like a Lion , the Image hold- ing one of the links of the Chain in his hand 5 all which was framed and engra- ven out of Stone : And left the Workmen, who had never feen this Figure, 2 fhould i j Q Royal Commentaries. Book V. fhould miftake any thing of giving it the due form •, it is reported, that the Inca himfelf did oftentimes fit, and fhew himfelf to them in the fame habit and figure, in which, he faid, the Apparition prefented it felf : Nor would he permit, that the Image of the God Viracocha fhould be undervalued by any form, or other fliape than that of a King , fuch efteem and fuperftition did they conceive of their Idol Gods. This Statue did fomething refemble the Images we make of our Blefied Apo- ftles, particularly that of St. Bartholomew, whom they paint with the Devil at his feet, as they did this Figure o{ Viracocha, with fome unknown Beaft couching be- neath him. The Spaniards obferving this Temple, and the form and fafhion of this Statue, will have it, that the Apoftle St. Bartholomew came as far as Peru to Preach the Gofpel to thefe Gentiles, and that in Honour and Memory of him the Indians had erected this Temple and Image. And fuch as were Natives of Coaco, and of the Mongrel breed between Spanifh and Indian Bloud, have for a- bove thirty years paft Aftociated themfelves into a Fraternity, or Community, in- to which they would not fuffer any Spaniard to enter. Thefe upon their Solemn days are at great Expences, taking Si. Bartholomew for their Apoftle, and in defpight of all contradiction, they will have it, that he came and preached in Peru , and for that reafon will own no other than him for their Patron ; which feemeth a ri- diculous fancy to fome Spaniards, who laughing at the bravery and fine Veftments they produce on that day, tell them, that thisFeftival and Proceffion is not defin- ed in Honour of the Apoftle, but of the Inca Viracocha. But why the Inca Viracocha fhould build this Temple in Cacha, rather than in Chita, where the Spirit appeared to him , or in Tahuarpampa, where the Victory was fought ; the Indians cannot well affign any more probable and juft reafon for it, than the free will and pleafure of the Inca, unlefs it were fome fecret and hid- den caufe, not revealed or made known to any. This Temple being of fuch an odd and ftrange Model, as we have declared, was demolifhed by the Spaniards, as many other ftately Fabricks in Peru have been deftroyed by them •, which in my opinion ought rather to have been conferved and kept in good repair, that Ages to come might fee and know the Grandeur and Valour of their Anceftours, who were able by their good fortune and conduit to fubdue a Nation which was capa- ble to erect fuch Buildings and Monuments of their Art and Wifedom •, but per- haps envy or feorn of that people might have moved the Spaniards to deftroy their Works, not allowing them the Honour to be maintained in repair ; and indeed the Dilapidation hath been fo great', that fcarce one Stone remains on another? the which deftruction, Men of Curiofity, and Lovers of Antiquity, do much la- ment. But the reafon which they give for it is, that they could not be perfua- ded, but that much Treafure lay buried under the Foundation of thofe Buildings, which could not be difcovered, but by a totaj Aibverfion of the Fabrick. The firft thing demolilhed in this Temple was the Statue, they having an opinion, that much Gold was buried under the Pedeftal on which it was erected : other parts of the Temple they digged up, fometimes in one place, and then in another, untill at length they-defaced^or deftroyed the whole Pile and Mafs of Building : How- foever, the Image of Stone is ftill in being unto this day, though much broken and battered by the Stones, which they threw at it. CHAP. Book V. Royal Commentaries. 171 CHAP. XXIII. Of a famous Piclure ; and of the Reward which was given to thofe who affified the Prince. IN this our difcourfe concerning Viracocha, we muft not omit to add how much joyed and pleafed he was with the new Adoration and Worlhip which the Indians gave him •, fo that he did not think fit to terminate the Magnificence of his Royal Mind with the ftately Structure of this Temple onely , but to extend his A&s and Monuments with greater glory to pofterity ; and to this purpofe he caufed an Emblem to be drawn, representing the low and mean fpirit of his Fa- ther, and the generofity of his own mind , ordering it to be painted on one of thofe many Rocks , amongft which his Father abfconded himfelf , when for fear of the Cbaricas, he abandoned and forfook his City. The Emblem was of two Birds , which the Indians call Cumur , which are Fowl of fuch large fpreading Wings, that they meafure five Yards from the end of one Pinion, to the tip of the other : they are Birds of prey, and fo very fierce, that Nature denied them Talons to their feet, giving them onely Claws, like thofe of a Herj ■, but their Beak is fo ftrong and (harp, that with one nip they are able to tear out the Skin of a Bullock j and two of them are fufficient to kill an Ox, as if they were Wolves. They are of a brownifh colour, with white Spots, like Pyes. Two Birds of this.fort he ordered to be painted , one of them with his Wings clofe clapped together, his Head fhrung in, and drooping, like an affrighted Hen, which hides it felf, with its Beak turned towards Collafuyu, and its Tail towards Cozco .• the other Bird was on the contrary painted in a Rampant manner, with its Wings extended, hovering on the Wing , and ready to ftoop at its Prey. The Indians fay, that the firft of thefe reprefented the Father in his timorous and deje&ed con- dition 5 and the other was the Emblem oiViracocha, under the covering of whofe Wings the City and Empire was fecured and defended. This Picture, in the Year i j 8 o, was in being, and very perfect •, and in the Year i S9 S> I asked a certain Prieft which was born there, and who came from Peru in- to Spain, if he had feen it, and in what condition it was? and he told me, that it was fo defaced by Rain, and the weather, none taking care to preferve it, that it was fcarce difcernible what it was $ the which was the fate and misfortune alio of divers other Antiquities in that Countrey. The Inca Viracocha having in this manner obtained a fupreme and abfolute Do- minion over all his Subjects, being infinitely beloved, and reverenced, and adored by them as a God ; his great Work at the beginning of his Reign, was to Eftablifh his Dominions in perfect peace and tranquillity for the good and benefit of all his Subje&s. In order unto which, the firft thing he did was to gratifie and reward all fuch with Favours and Honours who had ferved him in the late War, and taken Arms in his affiftence againft his Rebellious Subjects ; and herein a more particular no- tice was taken of the Sluechua*, who belonged to the Countries of Cotapampa, and Cotanera ; for in regard that they had been very active in promoting the intereft of the l»ca, and unanimoufly arofe in Arms for his Aid and Defence •, he beftowed on them the privilege of wearing their Hair {horn , and their Heads bound with the Wreath, and of having their Ears boared after the manner of the Inca*, though the holes of the Ears were not to be fo wide as theirs, but proportioned to fuch a fee as the firft Inca, Manco Capac, had ordained. To other Nations he beftowed Privileges of different Natures, as were moft agreeable to their Countrey, and Conditions •, and in fine, every one remaining entirely fatisfied and contented , he vifited his feveral Kingdoms, affording to his people the fatisfadion of beholding his Perfon, which their Eyes fo much longed to fee •, and of whom fo many Wonders and Miracles were recounted, Z 7. that ij2 Royal Commentaries. Book V. that nothing could come more defirable, and nothing more welcome than his Prefence. Having in this manner fpent fome Years, he returned to Cozco, where by advice of his Council , he refolved to conquer thofe great Povinces, which are called, Caranca, Vllaca, Lit ft and Chkha; the Subjection of which was omit- ted by his Father, who was diverted from that defign by the jealoufie and fear he conceived of this his Son , as we have already mentioned ; but now in or- der to this Expedition, the Inc* Viracocha commanded that thirty thoufand Soul- diers mould be raifed in ColLtfuyu , and Cnntifuyu , and put in a readinefs againft the next Spring -, one of his Brothers, called Pahuac Mayta Inca , he made his General, or Commander in Chief •, the Sirname ot Pahuac (which fignifies fly- ing) was given him for his admirable iwiftnefs, being nimble and aftive, beyond any Man in his time. For the afliftence of his Brother he ordained four Incas to be Counfellours, and Major-Generals , who departing from Co«e, collected their numbers and increa- fed their Army in the way, as they marched. At length they arrived at the afore- faid Provinces, two of which, called Chica, and Ampara, adored the lofty top of a fnowy Mountain for their God-,' for. they admiring the Beauty and Heighc thereof, from whence thofe Streams proceeded which refrefhed their Lands, and made their grounds fruitfull, they were eafily perfuaded in natural gratitude to own that for their Deity, from whence they received fuch benefit and bleffing. In thefe proceedings they encountred fome light Skirmifhes with the Enemy, who rather defigned to give a proof of their warlike Difpofition , than fight in hopes of prevailing againft the Mas, whofe Reputation was exalted fo high by the Valour and Atchievements of Viracockt ; that their power feemed invinci- ble, and not to be fubdued by humane force. For this reafon , thefe great Pro- vinces fubmitted to the Dominion of the Incas yielding with more readinefs, and with Iefs danger, and lols of bloud than was expected from a people, efteemed numerous, and of a warlike Temper. Howfoever three years paft in this expe- dition, before the Conqueft was completed, and the Nations reduced to an ab- folute and entire fubmifuon. CHAP. XXIV. Of the New Prov'mces, fubdued by the Inca, and of the Chanels they made to water their Paflures. THE Inca Pahuac Mayta, and his Uncle having concluded this War, and pla- ced Governours and Officers to rule and inftrucl: their new Subje&s, they returned to Cozco, where they received from the Inca a hearty wellcome, being rewarded by him with fuch Honours and Favours, as their Services and Labours had deferved. And now it feemed as if the Inca Viracocba had extended his Territories to the utmoft limits of the Univerfe, for to the Eaftward they reached as far as the foot of the fnowy Mountain 5 to the Weftward they were bounded by the Sea; to die Southward they extended to the utmoft parts of the Pro- vince of the Charcot, which are above two hundred Leagues diftant from the City, fo that on all thefe three Quarters there remained no farther Land to con- quer •, for on one fide the Sea bounded their proceedings, and the Snows, and inacceffible places of the Mountains of Amis on the other •, and to the South- ward the Delarts and Sands between Pern, and the Kingdom of Chili, made die way impaflable for the march of an Army. Howfoever the Defire of Rule, and the unfatiable thirft of Dominion moved the mind of this Inca to bend his forces towards the Northern Countries, which are in the DiviCion otcbinchafuyu, and having Book V. Royal Commentaries. 173 having communicated his refolution to thofe of his Council, he appointed that an Army mould be raifed, intending himfelf in perfon to command it, with the afliftence of fix others, who were men of Valour and Experience. During the* abfence of Viracocha the City was governed by his Brother Pahuac-Miyta, whom he left Deputy in his place-, and all things being provided, and in a readinefs, the Army marched towards the parts of Chincafiyu, and came to the Province Anta- httylla, which belongs to the Chancas , a people branded with the infamous Epi- thete of falfe , and treacherous , by realon of their Rebellion againft die Inca, which imputation hath fo clofely cleaved to them even to this day, that (carce at any time are the Chancas mentioned without the addition of Anca, wliich is as much as falfe, or treacherous; this word alfo fignifies a Tyrant, a breakerof his Faith, and every thing which denotes Falfenefs and Treachery : Moreover it may ferve to exprefs Contentions, and Battels, by which variety of fignifications, we may obferve how copious and full this Language of Pern is, which comprehends fuch variety and diverfity of fenfes in one word. The yoox Chanca* confcious of their former crimes, feared greatly the approach of the lnca. Vlrococha, left he fhould now revenge their offence upon them 5 buc then finding, contrary to all expectation , nothing but Mercy and Gentieneff ia their Prince, they prefently quitted their Fears, receiving him with all the De- monftrations of Joy and Feftivity, that an afflicted people was capable , to ex- prefs. And to confirm them in this good humour, he not onely treated them with gratious Words, but conferred on them Prefents of Garments, and other curiofities. He alfo vifited the feveral Provinces, taking care to provide what was wanting, and to amend that which was amifs; and then appointing a Gene- ral rendezvous for the whole Army , he marched forwards to thofe Countries, which were not as yet reduced to Obedience. The firft and neareft province, rich and populous, was Huaytara, a people warlike and mutinous, fuch^as had mewed themfelves in the Head and Van of the Rebels. But how flout foever they had been, fo foon as the Inca Viracocha had fent them a fummons by his Am- bafTadours, they with readinefs fubmitted and obeyed, coming forth with all hu- mility to receive and acknowledge him for their Lord •, for as yet the Battel of Tahaar-pampa was frefh in their memory , and the fuccefs thereof confirmed them in a belief, that the Inca was invincible c this humble Submiffion met a like Generofity in the Inca, who received them with .a gratious acceptance agree- able to their Humility, onely charging them to live , quietly and in peace, as be- ing moft for the common - good , and moft acceptable to himfelf. Thence he marched forwards to another Province called Pocra, known fbme- times by the name of Huamanca; thence he proceeded to Afanca.ru, Parco, Piety and Acos, all which chearfully fubmitted, efteeming it a great honour to re- main under the Empire and Protection of the Inca, whole mighty Actions had acquired him Renown in all Quarters of that new World. And having thus gai- ned this people to his power, he difpeeded his Army away, left they ihould be burthenfome to the Countrey, and then employed his Thoughts and Endeavours for fecuring his Government , and performing thofe matters wliich might con- duce to the common Good and Welfare of the people j particularly he opened and made a Chanel of water , of about twelve Foot in depth, running for about one hundred and twenty Leagues in lengdi : the fource or head of it arofe from certain Springs on the top of a high Mountain, between Pare* and Piety, which was fo plentifull , that at the very head of the Fountains they feemed to be Ri- vers. This Current of Water had its courfe through all the Countrey of the Rucanas, and ferved to water the Pafturage of thofe uninhabited Lands, which are about eighteen Leagues in breadth, watering almoft the whole Countrey of Peru. There is another Aqueduct much like this, wliich traverfes the whole Pro- vince of Cuntijiytt, running above one hundred and fifty Leagues from South to North; its Head or Original is from the top of high Mountains, the which Wa- ters falling into the Plains of the guechuas, greatly refrefli their Pafturage, when the heats of the Summer and Autumn have dried and burnt up the moifture of the Earth. There are many Streams of like nature, which run through divers parts of 174 Royal Commentaries Book V. of the Empire, which being conveyed by Aqueducts, at the charge and expenfe of the Incus, are works of Grandeur and Oftentation, and which recommend the • Magnificence of the Incus to all pofterity. For thefe Aqueducts may well be compared to the miraculous Fabricks which have been the works of mighty Princes, who have left their prodigious Monuments of Oftentation to be admired by future Ages-, for indeed we ought to confider, that thefe Waters had their fourceand beginning from vaft high Mountains, and- were carried over craggy Rocks, and inacceflible paiTages-, and to make thefe ways plain, they had no help of Inftruments forged of Steel or Iron, fuch as Pick-axes, or Sledges, but ferved themfelves onely of one ftone to break another •, nor were they acquainted with the invention of Arches, to convey their Water on the level from one pre- cipice to the other-, but traced round the Mountain, untill they found ways and paflages at the fame height and level with the Head of the Springs. The Ci- fterns , or Confervatories, which they made for thefe Waters at the top of the Mountain, were about twelve Foot deep 5 the paflage was broken through the Rocks, and Chanels made of hewen Stone of about two yards long, and about a yard high 5 all which were well cemented together, and rammed in with earth, fo hard, that no Water could pafs between to weaken or vent it felf by the holes of the Chanel. This Current of Water, which pafles through all the Divifion QiCumlfuyu, \ have feen in the Province of guechm, which is part of that Divifion, and confi- dered it as an extraordinary Work, and indeed furpafling the Defcription and Report which hath been made of it: But the Sfmiards , who were Aliens and Strangers, little regarded the convenience of thefe works, either to ferve them- felves of the ufe of them, or keep them in repair-, nor yet to take fo much no- tice of them, as to mention them in their Hiftories -, but rather out of a feorn- full and difdaining humour , have fuflered them to run unto mine, beyond all recovery. The fame fate hath befallen the Aquedu&s, which the Indians made for wa- tering their Corn-lands, of which two thirds at leaft are wholly deftroyed, and none kept in repair, unlefs fome few, which are (b ufefull, that without them they cannot fuftain themfelves with Bread, nor with the neceflary provisions for Life. All which works are not fo totally deftroyed, but that there ftill remain fome mines and appearances of them. CHAP. Book V. Royal Commentaries. CHAP. XXV. The Inca vifits the remote parts of his Emfire , dnd Am- baffadours come thither to him * offering the Subjection, and Vaffalage of their People. T HE tic* Yiracockt having provided all tilings towards the work of this great Aqueduct, which was neceflary for watering the Herbage of thofe Coun- tries, he palled from the Province of ' Chinchafuyu, to Omfipau, with intention to vifit all the parts of his Empire. The firft Provinces which offered in this Jour- ney, belonged to guechua, two of which being of greater note, than others* were Cotapampa, and Cot aner a -, to which the hca. made extraordinary demonftra- tions of Honour, out of refpect to the Service they had done him , in his late War againft the Chancat. Thence he travelled forwards through all the other Provinces of Cmtifttyu, as well the Mountainous Countries, as the Plains and Val- lies, and Lands along the Seacoft, that fo no place or Region might complain of disfavour, or want of the Inca's pretence, which was the moft welcome and defi- rable object to them in the whole Univerfe. In all the places where he came , he made ftrid inquifition concerning die be- haviour of his Officers and Ministers, and in what manner they difcharged their Duty and Truft; fuchaswere found guilty of any neglect, orinjuftice, he puni- fhed with the utmoft rigour and feverity, faying, that thofe who had made ufe of the Royal Authority to pillage or opprefs his Subjects, were more criminal than thofe common Robbers, who in contempt of the Imperial Ordinances and Laws, and by force of their own private power, invaded the Rights and Properties of the People. From Cttntifuyu he entred into the Provinces of ColLtfuyu , paffing from one unto the other, as they offered in his way, all which he comforted with the Rays of his Favours, which he imparted in their refpe&ive degrees, as well to the Commonalty, as to the Curacas - 7 and on the Sea-coaft he journyed as far as to Taracapa. During the flay which the l»ca made in the Countrey of the ckww.tr, Am- bafladours came to him from the Kingdom o{ Tucma, which the Spaniards call Tucuman , being diftant about two hundred Leagues Southwell from the Chancass addreffing themfelves unto him after this manner. " Moft mighty " Prince, Capa Inca Vlracocha, The Report of your famous Deeds, the Equity " and Juftice of your Proceedings, the Excellency of your Laws , inftituted for u the fole Benefit and Welfare of your Subjeds , the Purity of your Religion, '' Clemency and Mercy, and the wonderfull Miracles which your Father the Sun ' hath performed in your favour, and for your affiftence, hath reached the utmoft " Confines of our Dominions, and is yet carried farther on the Wings of Fame 5 ' the which Report hath made fuch impreflion on the Hearts of all the Cnracmade thefe Prefents, they proftrated themfelves with profound reverence before the Inca, who received them with a gratious acceptance, according to his accuftomed goodnefs 5 and in farther token of his favour, he com- manded the Incas, who iwere his Kindred, to drink with them, which was the greateft Honour he could confer. At this entertainment they were farther allu- red of the Good- will of theVw-*, and how much he took this voluntary fubmif- fion and refignation of themfelves and Countrey in good part ; in return where- unto, they aflured them of all the kind treatment imaginable , and that the lnca diftinguithed between thofe, who out of good-will and affe&ion, freely became his Subjects , and thofe who by force of Arms were compelled to Obedience. Then they gave them for Prefents to xheir Curacas, Veitments of fuch fort as were made for the lnca, woven by the hands of the Seled Virgins, and which, for that reafon, were accounted Divine and Sacred 5 and to the Ambaffadours many other Prefents were made of different qualities. Then the Inch of the Royal Bloud were appointed , who were to inftruft them in Religion , and prelide over them asGovernours 5 that leaving their beftial and brutifli courfe of living, they might, receive and obferve the Laws and Ordinances of the Incas .- And in company with thefe Minifters, feveral Artifts and Workmen were fent, who were skilfull in making' Aqueducts, and cultivating die Lands, that fo by good husbandry the Eftate of the Sun, and of the King, might be improved and increafed. , The Ambaffadours having been thus entertained for fome days at the Court of the lnca, where they obferved the good Order, and Rule, and Excellent Laws of his Government : They confeffed, that fuch Conftitutions as thofe could have no other Original than from the Sun, or fomething Divine i and that their own Cuftoms and Laws did partake of nothing but what was brutifh, and without any Morality. And with this confederation being made zealous for the Ws Service and Glory, they expreffed themfelves in this manner to the lnca: Sir, (aid they, we are greatly fenpble that the World is made happy by your Laws and Government ; of which that every fart may partake fome fhare and proportion, we are to make known unto yon, that not far from our Countrey, to the South- We fi from us, there lyes a Kingdom called Chili, which is very rich and populous ; and though we our f elves have had no Commerce, or cor- refpondence therewith, by reafon of thofe fnowy Mountains, and inacceffible Paffages, which divide mfrom them •-, yet we have received by an undoubted Tradition from our Forefathers ■ that there is fuch a Nation worthy the Employment of your Arms, and of your Dominion : Tloe which we the more willingly difcover, that fo they a/fo with m may Adore your Father the Sun, and enjoy the fame common Benefits and Laws which are made and defigned to civi- lize and improve the Nature of Mankind. The Inca having taken notice of this ad- vice, ordered the Ambaffadours to be difpatched, that they might return again- into their own Countrey. Thence he proceeded forward on his progrefs through all the Provinces of Col- lafuyu, difperfing his Favours and Rewards to the Curacas and Captains, not neg- lecting the Commonalty, and people of low degree and condition -, fo that all forts, from the higheft to the loweft, received particular fatisfa<5rion and content- ment from the prefence of the Inca • For fo much had the Fame of his Divine Dream, and his Viftory at Tahuarpampa, raifed his Efteem in the minds of the peo- ple, that they not onely received him with Joy and Acclamations, but paid him Divine Honours and Veneration, as if he had been fome New God -, though now by the Mercies of the true God they have quitted that Idolatry , and being difabufed, and rightly informed in Religion, they onely conferve a gratefull Me- mory of that King, who was fo fortunate and propitious to them both in War and Peace. From Collafuyu he paffed into Antifuyu, where the people being poor and mean, < were not able to demonftrate fuch Oftentation and Magnificence as others had done ; howfoever, according to their degree and quality, they (hewed as joyfull \ hearts, as their fimplicity was capable to exprefs : In evidence of which, they erec- ted Triumphal Arches in the way by which he was to pafs •> the which being formed of Timber, they covered withRufhes, and crowned with Garlands, (trow- ing Book V. Royal Commentaries. \nn ing all the ways with Flowers, expreffing the joyfulnefs of their hearts, after the cu- ftome of their Countrey, and as was Ufual at their greateft Feftivals. In thefe vifits the inca fpent three years, not omitting at the due feafons to celebrate the Feafts of the Sun, which they called Raymi, and Citua .- And though they could not be per- formed with fuch Solemnity as at Cozco, yet in compliance with their Religion, they exprefled their Devotion with fuch Rites and Ceremonies, as the circumftan- ces of time and place would admit. And now having accomplifhed his Progrefs, he returned to the City, where his Prefence was greatly defired, as the Prote&our and Defender of it, or rather as he who had laid a new foundation of an abandoned and ruined place : And therefore the Court and City aflbciated together with new Sonnets and Panegy- ricks, compofed in his praife, to meet and conduct their Adored King to his place of Refidence. CHAP. XXVI. The Valiant Hanco-huallu flies out of the Empire of the Incas. THus, in-the manner which we have declared, this Inca travelled twice through all Quarters of his Dominions , and when that in his fecond Progrefs he palled through the Province of the chkhas, which is the mod remote part of Peru to the Southward, News was brought him of the flight of the brave Hanco- huallu; at which he was greatly concerned, wondring at the reafon, or caufe, for fuch a refolution. This Man, it feems, was King of the Chancas ; and though for nine or ten Years he had proved the gentle Government of the Incas, who in revenge, or pu- nifhment, of his late offence, had not diminifhed the lead point of his Power or Jurifdidiion -, but rather, on the contrary, treated him with due honour and re- fpeft -, yet in regard that he and his Forefathers had reigned as abfolute Lords and Princes over many Nations, whom they had fubdued by their Arms and Power - 7 his generous fpirit could not yield to any Subordination, or hold his Countrey in feud to a Superiour : He alfo envied the guechuas for the Efteem they had gained in the favour of the Inca, by the Services, which in the late War they had performed •, and by whole means and afliftence the Vidlory was wrefted from himfelf : Nor could he endure to behold that people which was Inferiour, and once truckled to him, to ftand now in equality, and in competition with him for Honour and Power : the which unpleafing imaginations fo poflefled his difquiet mind, that contrary to the fenfe and opinion of the Lords and Nobles of his Countrey, he refolved to purchafe his own Liberty, and abfolute Power, though with the lofs and refignation of the Eftate he poflefled in his own Dominions. In order hereunto he imparted his Refolutions to certain Indians, who were his Friends, and faithfull to his Intereft •, giving them to underftand, that he could not fupport a Subjection to the Will and Dominion of another •-, and therefore was refolved to Abandon his Native Patrimony and Inheritance, to recover an Abfolute Sovereignty in remote parts, or dye in profecution of it. This defign of Hanco-huaUu being rumoured abroad amongft his people , it was agreed, that fuch Men as inclined to his party, fhould, with their Wives and Children, depart privately in fmall Companies, left Numbers of People and Troops fhould make a noife,and give jealoufie to the Inca •, and that at length they fhould aflemble and meet at a general Rendezvous in fome place beyond the Dominions of the Inca, where he himfelf would follow after tnem, and appear in the Head of them as A a their j«8 Royal Commentaries. Book V. / their King and Leader. This feemed to he the rr.oft agreeable couniei, and beft expedient to recover their Liberty $ for that it were a folly, and rafhnefs, to en- deavour it by force, or to fet op their Power againft the Fu; (lance of the Inc* i Nay, though fuch a defign Ihould feem feafibie, and practicaole, yet coniidering the gentlenets of the hca, and with what kindnefs and humaniry he had returned the Acts of HoftUities which they had offered him, it would feem a part of in- gratitude and perfidioufnefs, which could not enter into the Breaft of a Gene- rous Prince to rife again in Arms againft him : But then to recover their Li- berty by a peaceable furrender of their Eftates and Power, was not onely inno- cent and inoftenfive, but allowable alio under the ftrifteft circumftances and ob- ligations by which they were bound to the Inca, than whom there could not be a more benign, and more indulgent King in- the whole Univerfe. With thele Arguments and Reafons the brave Hjmca-huallu prevailed on the minds of thofe to whom he firft communicated his defign •-, and they whifpering it one to the other, it became the common difcourfe •■, and found fuch a general approbation and concurrence, that the Chancas, who naturally loved their Lord and Sovereign, were eafily perfuaded to run the fortune of their Prince •-, fo than in a fhort time they numbred 8000 fighting Men , which in a Body marched out of theirCountrey, befides Women and Children, under the Command and Con- duel of the Valiant Hamo-huallu - 7 the fame of whofe Courage, and the fiercenefe of the Chancas, who were always reputed for a fighting and warlike Nation, (truck fuch terrour in all places and regions through which they marched, that none durft oppofe , or interrupt them in their paflage : The fear likewiie of them caufed the Inhabitants to furnilh them with Provifions untill they came to the Provinces of Jarma &nd'Pnmpu, which are about 70 Leagues diftant from their own Coun- trey. And though in this March they encountred certain inconfiderable Skir- mifiies, and could eafily-have overcome the Natives, and planted themfelves in their pofleftions 5 yet they Teemed as yet to have too near a Neighbourhood with the Empire of the Inca, whofe ambition might foon arrive them, and bring them under the fame fubje&ion from which they fled, and endeavoured to avoid : For which reafon they marched forward, removing themfelves as far as it was poffible from the reach of die Inca, at leaft to fuch a diftance, as during his life, it was not probable that his Arms could extend. With this intention they travelled, bending on the right hand towards the great Mountains of Amis, with defign to inhabit there, and people thofe places which were moft commodious for Humane life. Thofe of this Nation of the Chancas report, that they removed 200 Leagues from their own Land, but at what place they entred, or what parts they peopled, it is not certain-, onely that they entred by a great River, and planted their Colonies by the banks of a great Lake, where it is faid, they encreafed in fuch Riches, and performed fuch mighty Acts, that they feem rather Romances , than Reports fie for a true Hiftory. And though we may believe, or fanfie nothing too great for the Courage and Wifedom of Hanco-hmHu ; yet his Actions not falling within the fubjeft of our Hiftory, we (hall put a period to a Relation of them in this place, as impertinent and foreign to our prefent difcourfe. CHAP. ■ y Book V. Royal Commentaries. s 17^ C H.A P. XXVII. Of the Colonies fent to inhabit the Lands of Hanco-huallu ; and the Defer iption of the Valley of Yucay. / TH E Inca Viracocha was much furprifed With the News, that Hanco-huallu wa? fled-, and had abandoned his Countrey, which he would have prevented had he been pre-advifed of his Intention •, but fince now there was no remedy, and that no caufe was given to move or force his departure, the hca was the lefs concerned, though the people were generally rejoyced at his Flight, to whom the Humour and haughty Difpofition of a Prince, like him, was never pleafant. The News of the flight o{ Hanco-huallu, with all the particulars of it, being made known and confirmed ; the Inca commanded his Brother Pahuac Mayta, whom he had left Governour at Cozco, with two others of his Council, to pais with a con- siderable number of Souldiers, into the Countrey of the Chance, there to fee and inform themfelves of the true ftate of that remaining people, whom they were to treat andcarefs with all gentlenefs, giving them comfort and aflurance of Protec- tion 5 for that though their Prince was fled, yet they mould not want the care of the Inca, who was both more able to defend them, as alfo more mild and loving than their fierce Hanco-huallu. Thefe Twos' having vifited all the Provinces belonging to the Chancas, and dif- pofed them to a quiet and fatisfied condition, they went to the two famous For- trefles of Hanco-huallu, built by his AnceftourS called Cha/lcu marca, and Sura mar' ca; Marca in that Language Signifying a Caftle or Fortrefs. In thefe places Hanco- huallu palled fome days before his departure, which (as the Indians report) he was more troubled to leave, than all the other pofleffions he enjoyed in his Domini- ons. The difturbance which the flight of 'Hanco-huallu had caufed, and die confter- nation in the minds of the People, being in fome manner quieted and appeafed 5 and all other matters of the Empire being well ordered and eftablifhed, the lnca returned again to Coz,co to enjoy the fruits of Peace, and employ his time in the adminiftration of Juftice, and performance of matters beneficial to the wellfare of his Subjects •, hoping that with time the fears artti jealoufies which Hanco-hu*llu had raifed, would blow over, and vanifh. The firft thing therefore that he did was to publiih certain Laws, which in that conjuncture of Affairs werefeafona- ble and convenient, and which ferved to prevent infurre&ions of the like nature for the furure. Next he fent a Colony of about ten thoufand Perfons, under the Command (tineas, into the Countrey of the Chancas, to fupply the places of thofe who were flam in the Battel oiTahuar-pampu, and of thofe who had deferted their Countrey in company with Hanco-huallu. Then he appointed feveral fumptuous Houfes to be built in all places of his Empire, particularly in the valley otTucay, which is lower than Tampu. For this Valley is the moft pleafant and delightful! place in all Peru •, having for that reafon been chofen by all the Kings, fince the time of Manco Capac, for their Garden, and place of Recreation •-, to which they often retired, to refrefh and divertife themfelves after the toils and labours which are incident to Government. The fituation of it is about four Leagues diftant North- eaft from the City, in a moft fweet and healchfull Air, where the Climate is fo temperate, that neither cold or heat are in excefs •, the Waters are excellent and cool, nor are the Flies or Gnats troublefome, or any other infect there poifonous or vexatious. Ic is placed between two Mountains, that to the Eaft is the fnowy Mountain, an arme of which extends to the plain, and fupplies it with continued ftreams, from which they draw feveral Branches, and convey it by Chanels to wa- ter their Grounds. Though the middle of this Mountain be lofty, rugged and af- perous -, yet at the foot and skirts of it are verdant Paftures, and Lands abounding with Fruits: where alio are all forts of Game , fuch as Stags , and Fallow-Deer, A a 2 the 180 Royal Commentaries. Book V. the Httanacws and Vicunna, (which is a Mountain Goat, from whence they have the Bezar-ftone,) asalfo Partridges, and all forts of other Fowl* and though the havock which the Spaniards have made hath deftroyed all the Game in thofe parts, yet in the place thereof they have planted Vines, and Fruit-trees, and Su- gar-canes, which is the improvement they have maderin that quarter. The other Mountain to the Weft is not fo high, or lofty, being not above a League in the afcent. At the foot thereof runs the plentifull River ofYucay, deep, and not ra- pid, but parting with a fmooth and gentle Current, and therefore abounds with great quantities of excellent fi(h , and is frequented with Hearns, Wild-Ducks, and all forts of Water-fowl. Thofe that were fick at Cozco, which is a cold and iharp Air, and therefore not fo proper for infirm Bodies ufually reforted thither to recover their healths-, fo that there is now no Spaniard who lives at Cozco, and efteemed a Man of an Eftate, but who hath a Country-houfe, or fome pofleffion in that Valley. This lma Viracocha had a particular delight and afte&ion for that places and therefore built feveral Houfes there, both for oftentation, andforplea- fure. He enlarged the Temple of the Sun, both in the Building, and alfo in the num- ber of Servants and Officers, endowing it with a Revenue agreeable to the En- largement. And as all the Incas conceived a particular Veneration, and Devotion for that Temple, fo Viracocha feemed more fenfibly affe&ed from his religious fer- vour to that Spirit which appeared to him. CHAP. XXVIII. The Name which Viracocha gave to his E/deft Son ; and his Prophecy concerning the Inuafion of the Spaniards. WE have feen already by what hath preceded, in what manner Viracocha paf- fed fome years, and in what tranquillity and profperity he governed his Empire. We are now to fpeak of his Children and Family •, his Elded: Son was born of Coya Mama Runtn, who»was his Sifter, and true and lawfull Wife -, he was at firft called Tim Manco Capac, though afterwards by the laft Will and Appoint- ment of his Father, his Name was changed to Pachacutec, which fignifies as much as one who fubverts the World, or turns it upfide down 5 and though it was com- monly taken in the worft fenfe, for fome alteration from bad to worfe, yet it is faid he was fo affected with this Word, that he was defirous to have called him- lelf by that Name j but in regard that the Name of Viracocha was ft» dilated over all Countries, and the Voices of the people fo accuftomed to it-, that he could not aflume that Appellation to himfelf, yet he was defirous to communicate it to his Son, being, as he believed, a means to keep alive the memory of the Appa- rition, and the renowned A&ions of his Father. Acofta in the zoth Chap, of his 6th Book faith, " That the people were fo much fcandalized at the Name of Viracocha, " which this lma took to himfelf, becaufe it was the proper name of God, that " he was forced to clear himfelf of this prophanation , by faying that the Spirit " which appeared to him in his Dream, had commanded him to take that Name " and Title upon himfelf: And that the lma Pachacuti, who fucceeded him, was " a great Souidier and Politician, having invented many fuperftitious rites, which " he introduced into the Worfhip of their Religion $ which are the words with which Acofta concludes that Chapter: All which is in confirmation of what I have faid, namely, that a Vifion appeared to him in his Dream , that he took the Name of that Apparition, and that afterwards he gave the Name of Pachacu- tec to the Son who fucceeded him. The Book V. Royal Commentaries. \%i The Name of the Queen was Mama Rimh , which Word Runtu fignifies an Egg, fo called, becaufe of the whiteneis of her Face being perhaps fairer than the Women commonly are of that Countrey. The Indians report, that ilm Viracocha was the Authour of the Prophecy which foretold the Invafion of the Spaniards, and was conferved amongfr the Archives of the Kings of Peru: which was, " That at a certain period of Years after the " fucceffion of fuch a number of Kings, there fhould come a fort of people from u far remote Countries, never feen, or known before in thofe Regions, who fliould " take away their Religion, and fubvert their Empire. The fubftance of which Prophecy was contained in two fuch obfcure Sentences, as were difficult to be ex- plained or interpreted. The Indians fay, that this Inca, after the fuccefs and veri- fication of his Dream , became the Oracle of Mankind 3 for that the Amatttas , who were the Philofophers of thofe times, as alfo the High Prieft, and the moft Ancient Elders of the Temple of the Sun, who were the Magicians , that preia- ged of things to come, did often interrogate him concerning his Dream, and of Comets feen in the Heavens, as alfo of Divinations by the flying and finging of Birds, and of feveral other fuperftitious Prognoftications which they made from their Sacrifices, and Entrails of Beafts; and to all theRefponfes which Viracocha made to their Enquiries, they yielded entire Faith and Credence, efteeming him the Oracle, and chief in Divination: What he delivered in this manner, was judged worthy to be conferved by Tradition in the memory of their Kings onely ■-, and that the knowledge of fuch divine Revelations was not to be made com- mon, or prophaned by the Difcourfe of the People; for that it was not fit for them to be pre-acquainted with the times and feafons, when their Idolatrous Wor- fhip mould nave an end, and the Empire be overthrown, and the Divinity of the Mm queftioned, and changed into the ftate and common condition of humane kind. For which reafon there was no farther mention made of this Prophecy, untill the time ofHuajna Capac, who revealed it openly a little before his Death , as we fhall hereafter declare more at large; though fome Hiftorians make but a fhort tale of it, and fay, that a God which the Indians worihipped, called Tied Wracocha, delivered this Prophecy. But for what I have delivered herein, I have the authority of an old tea, whom I have often heard recount the Fables and Antiquities of their Kings in prefence of my Mother. And in regard the coming of the Spaniards into Peru, and the Conqueft of it by them •-, the deftruction of their Idolatry, and the preaching of the Gofpel of Chrift in thofe parts, did correfpond with the Prophecy of Viracocha; the Indians did therefore give the Name of Viracocha to the Spaniards , fanfying them to be , Sons of that imaginary God, whom he had purpofely fent (as we have already laid) to relieve the Incas from Ae Opprefiion and Violence of the cruel Tyrant, Thus we have curforily touched on this wonderfull Prophecy , which for many years had been revealed to the toa-l&ngs--, and which was afterwards accomplim- ed in the Reigns ofHuafcar, and Jtahualpa, which were great Grandchildren to the third Generation to this Inca Viracocha. CHAP. jg 2 Royal Commentaries. Book V. CHAP. XXIX Of the Death 0/ Viracocha; and how the Authour [aw his Body. AT length the Inca Viracocha, in the Height of Majefty, and Zenith of his Profperityl, fubmitted to the common fate of Mankind •, he was gene- rally lamented, and bewailed by all the Empire, and adored afterwards as a Child of the Sun, to whom they offered Prayers and Sacrifices. He left to Pachacmec, his Eldeft Son, the Inheritance, befides whom he had many legitimate Sons and Daughters of the Royal Bloud, with others born to him by his Concubines: he conquered and reduced Eleven Provinces, four of which were to the South of Cozco, and feven towards the North. It is not certainly known to what age he lived, nor how long he reigned, though according to common report, he gover- ned above fifty Years ; and fo he feemed to me to have been an ancient Man, when I faw his Body at Cozco, about the beginning of the Year 1 570. which was the time when I was upon my departure for Spain; and then I remember, that going to take my leave of the Governour', or Chief Juftice of the City , called Paul Ondegardo, a Native of Salamanca; amongft other Favours which he did me, he was pleafed to lead me into an inward room, and there tell me, that before I de- parted it would be convenient for me to have a fight of fome of my Relations, that fo I might have another Story to tell of them in Spain % with that he (hewed me five Bodies of Incas, three of Men, and two of Women; one of which the Indians report to have been the Body of Viracocha, which feemed to be ve- ry aged, the Hairs of the Head being as white as Snow : The fecond they fay was the Great Tupac Tupanqui, who was great Grandfbn to Viracocha: The third was Huajna Capac, the Son of Tupac Tupanqui; and Grandfon of the »Fourth Generation to Viracocha ; the two laft were Men with gray Hairs, yet did not (eem fo aged as Voracocha. One of the Women was laid to be the Body of the Queen Mama Runtu, Wife of Viracocha; the Other of Coya Mama Occlo, Mo- ther of Huayna Capac; and it is probable that thej might be Husband and Wife, ! confidering that the Bodies were laid and found fo clofe together; and what is more ftrange, thefe Bodies were more entire than the Mummies, wanting nei- ther Hairjon the Head, nor Eye-brows , and even the very Eye-lafhes were vi- fible. They were clothed with the fame fort of Garments which they wore in their Life time-, the Lift or Wreath appeared about their Heads, which was all the Badg or Ornament they (hewed of their Royal Dignity. The pofture they were in was fitting, after the, manner of the Indians, their Hands crofted on their Breafts, with the right hand upon the left, their Eyes caft downwards looking towards the Earth. Acofta it feems had feen one of thefe Bodies , of which dii- courfing in the 2 1 ft Chap, of his 6th Book, faith, " That it was fo well con- " ferved by a certain fort of bituminous matter, with which they embalmed it, j " that it feemed to be alive; die Eyes were fo well counterfeited by a mixture of " Gold, that they feemed lively and natural. I muft confefs, that my want of | Curiofity did not move me to make fo narrow a fcrutiny into this matter, as I \ fliould have done, had I believed that I (hould have had occafion to write of them ; : for then I (hould not onely have viewed and confidered the Bodies them (elves more exactly, but alio have made enquiry of the Natives concerning the manner j and receipt of this way of embalming-, which perhaps they might rather have im- parted to me,., who am a Native, and one of their Relations, than to the Spam* hrds, who are Strangers and Aliens to them, unlets perhaps the Art and Secret isj loft amongft them, as many other things are, of the like nature. For my part, if' could not difcover any thing of this bituminous matter, of which Acofta (peaks, though certainly there muft have been fome excellent Secret , without which it was impoffible to have conferved Bodies, with their Flefli fo plump and full! f : W Book V. Royal Commentaries. 183 as thefe were. This Acofta treating farther of thefe Bodies, in the 6th Chapter of his jth Book, hath thefe Words which follow. " In the firft place, faith he, " they had an Art fo conferve the Bodies of their Kings, and Great Men, with- " out ftinking or corruption, for the fpace of above two hundred Years •-, in which " manner the Bodies of the /w*-Kings were found at Cczco, erefted in their Cha- " pels and Oratories, where they were adored ; which the Marquefs of Camete, " when he was Vice-roy of the Indies, caufed to be removed from thence, that lie " might abolith the Idolatrous Worftiip, which they performed towards them, " and tranfported three or four of them to a place called the King's Town 5 which * appeared very flrange and ftupendious to the Spaniards, to fee Bodies after fo " many years fo firm and found as they were. Thefe are the Words of Acofta, from whence I obferve, that thefe Bodies had been removed to the King s Town almoft twenty years before he had a fight of them •-, which being a hot and moift Air, was more apt to taint and corrupt Fleih, than the cold and dry Air of Cozco 3 and yet notwithstanding he faith , That twenty Years after their removal they were flill firm and uncorrupt, as formerly, and appeared with iuch Life, that they wanted onely Speech to make them feem to be living. I am of opinion, that the way to conferve Bodies, is after they are dead to carry them to the Mountains of Snow, where being well dried, and congealed by the cold,- and all humours con- fumed and digefted •■, then afterwards to apply that bituminous matter, which may plump up the Flelh ; and render it full and folid as the Living. But I onely ad- venture on this conjecture, from what I have feen the Indians doe , when they have carried a piece of raw Flelh into the cold Mountains, where after it hath been well dried by the Froft , they have kept it as long as they pleafed with- out {alt, or any other prefervative* and this was the manner which the Incas ufed, for drying and keeping all the flelli Provifions which they carried for Food to maintain their Army. I remember that I once touched a ringer ■ of Huayna Capac, which feemed to me like a flick of wood-, and fo light were thefe Bodies, that an Indian could eafily carry one of them in his Armes, or on his Shoulders, to the Houfes of Spanijb Gentlemen, who defired to fee them. When they car- ried them through the Streets , they covered them with white Linen , and the Indians falling down on their knees before them, fighed, and wept, Ihewing them all the reverence imaginable ^ and fome of the Spaniards alfo would take off their Ops, and uncover their Heads to them, as they patted, in teflimony of the re- fped: they bore to the Bodies of Kings ■-, with which the Indians were fo pleafed, and overjoyed, that they knew not in what manner to exprefs their thankfulnefs to them. This is all that we have been able to deliver concerning the Actions ofPlraco- cha in particular -, the other Monuments and Sayings of this famous King are loft, for want of Letters and Learning to record them to poflerity, and have incurred the Fate of many famous Men, whofe glorious Exploits and Deeds have been buried in the Graves with them. Onely Bias Vakra reports one memorable Saying of this Viracocha, which being often repeated by him, was obferved by three Mai, who kept it in remembrance 5 as alfo the Sayings of fome other Kings, which we fhall hereafter fpecifie. That which this Inca delivered, had reference to the education of Children, of which he was made the more fenfible , by that Severity and Disfavour with which he was treated by his Father in the time of his Minority -, bis Saying was this, That Parents are oftentimes the caufe of mine to their Children, when either they educate them with fuch fondnefs, that they never crofs them in their Wills, or de fires, but fujfer them to all and doe whatfoever they pleafe, whereby they become fo corrupt in the manners of their in- fancy-, that Vice grows ripe with them at the Tears of Manhood. Others , on the contrary , are fo fevere and cruel to their Children, that they breaks the tender nefs of their Spirits, and affright them from learning , difcouraging them in that manner by menaces and leEtxres of a fupercilious Pedant , that their Wits are abafed, and defpair of attaining to knowledge and vert ue. The- way is to keep an indifferent mean between both, by which Touth becomes valiant and hardy in War, and wife and political in the time of Peace. With which Blot Valera concludes the Reign of this Inca Viracocha. BOO (i8 5 ) Royal Commentaries, BOOK VI. C H A P. I. Of the Buildings , Ornament and Furniture of the Royal Palaces. THE Services and Ornaments of the Royal Palaces belonging to the Kings of Peru, were agreeable to the Greatnefs, Riches and Majefty of their Empire, with which alfo correfponded the Mag- nificence of their Court and Attendance-, which, ifwellconlid'e- red, might equal, if not exceed the State and Grandeur of all the Kings and Emperours of the Univerfe. As to their Houfes and Temples, Gardens and Baths, they were all built of Free Stone, rarely well po- liced, and fo well joined together, and fo clofe laid, that they admitted no kind of Cement-, the truth is, if any were ufed, it was of that fort of coloured Mor- tar which in their Language they call Llancac Allpa, which is a fort of (limy Ce- ment, made up like a Cream, which fo united and clofed the Stones together, that no feam or crevife appeared between them -, for which reafon the Spaniards were of opinion, that they worked without Mortar •-, others faid, that they ufed Lime, but both are miftakes ; for the Indians of Peru neither knew the manner or ufe of Lime, Mortar, Tile or Brick. __ In many of the Royal Palaces , and Temples of the Sun , they clofed up the Seams of their Building with melted Gold, or Silver, or Lead. Pedro de Cieca, a Spani/h Hiftorian, faith, That for greater Magnificence they filled the joints be- tween the Stones with Gold or Silver, which was afterwards the caufe of the to- tal deftruction of thofe Buildings 5 for the Spaniards having found thefe exteriour appearances of Gold, and fome other heaps of Metall within , have for farther Difcovery fubverted the very Foundations of thofe Edifices, in hopes of finding greater Treafure, which otherwife were fo firmly built, as might have continued for many Ages. Pedro de Cie$a confirms the fame at large, and faith farther, That the Temples of the Sun were plated with Gold, as alfo all the Royal Apartments. They alfo framed many Figures of Men and Women, of Birds of the Air, and Fifties of the Sea -, likewife of fierce Animals, fuch as Tygers , and Lions , and Bears, Foxes, Dogs and Cats, in ihorr, all Creatures whatsoever known amongft them, they caft and moulded into true and natural Figures , of the fame lhape and form ofthofe Creatures which they reprefented, placing them in corners or cones of the Walls, purpofely made and fitted for them. B b They j g5 Royal Commentaries. Book VI. They counterfeited the Plants and Wall- flowers fo well, that being on the Walls* they feemed to be Natural: The Creatures which were fhaped on the Walls, fuch as Lizards, Butter- flyes, Snakes and Serpents, fome crawling up, and fome' down, were fo artificially done, that they feemed Natural, and wanted nothing but Motion. The Inca commonly fate on a Stool of Maffie Gold , which they called Ttana, being about three quarters of a Yard high, without Armes or Back, and the feat fomething hollow in the middle * this was fet on a large fquare Plate of Gold, which ferved for a Pedeftal to raife it. All the Veflels which were for the fervice of the Inca, both of the Kitchin, and of the Buttery, were all made of Gold or Silver ; and thefe were in fuch quantities, that every Houfe, or Palace, belonging to the Inca, was furnifhed in that manner with them, that there was no occafion, when he Travelled, to remove them from one place to the other. In thefe Palaces alfo there were Magazines, or Granaries, made of Gold and Sil- ver, which were fit to receive Corn, or Grane, but they were rather places of State and Magnificence, than of ufe. The Inca had his Palace well furnifhed with Bedding , and fo many changes of Apparel, that having worn a Suit twice, he gave it to his Kindred, or his Ser- vants. Their Bed-cloaths were Blankets , like our Freezes made of Goats Wool, and fo foft and fine, that amongft other curiofities of that Countrey, they car- ried over fome of the Blankets for the Beds of Philip the Second King of Spain .- thefe Blankets ferved them for Beds to lye on, as well as Coverings : But they would by no means be reconciled to Quilts, or be perfuaded to fleep upon them 5 perhaps becaufe, that having feen them in the Chambers of the Spaniards, they feemed too effeminate and foft for Men, who made profeflion of a more hardy life i and who had not created to themfelves fo many fuperfluous neceflities as Men, who ranged both Sea and Land for Riches and Treafure. They had no occafion of Hangings for their Walls, which ( as we have faid ) they Adorned with Plates of Gold or Silver : The Diflies of Meat provided for the Inca's Ta- ble, were many, becaufe many Incas of his Kindred were his frequent Guefts, and his Servants were veiy numerous, being all to be fed at the charge and care of the Inca. The ufual hour of Eating, for all forts of people, was from eight, to nine in the Morning •, in the Evening they fupped by Day-light, making no more than thefe two Meals. In Drinking they were more intemperate ; for though they did not Drink during the time of their Meal, yet afterwards, when , they fate to it, they drank commonly till Night. But this was a cuftome amongft the Rich, and Men of Ef fates, and not amongft the Poor, whofe poverty obliged them to a neceflky of being abftemious : And the common cuftome and prac- tice amongft all in general, was to retire betimes to their repofe, and to rife early in the Morning to follow their Employments. CHAP. Book VI. Royal Commentaries. l< &7 CHAP. II. How all the Ornaments and Curiofities, which Beautified the Royal Palaces^ were made of Gold and Silver. ALL the Royal Palaces had their Gardens, and Orchards, and places of Plea- fure, wherein the faca might delight, and divertife himfelf-, and thefe Gardens were planted with Fruit- trees of the greateft beauty, with Flowers, and Odoriferous Herbs, of all forts and kinds which that Climate did produce. In refemblance of thefe they made Trees, and Flowers of Gold and Silver, and fo imitated them to the life, that they feemed to be natural : fome Trees appeared with their Fruit in the bloflom, others full-grown, others ripe according to the feveral feafons of the year •, they counterfeited alfo the Mayz, or Stalk, of the Indian Wheat, with all its Grane and Spikes : Alfo the Flax with its Leaves and Roots as it grows in the Fields •, and every Herb and Flower was a Copy to them, to frame the like in Gold and Silver. They fafhioned likewife all forts of Beads and Birds in Gold and Silver ; name- ly, Conies, Rats, Lizards, Serpents, Butterflyes, Foxes, Mountain Cats, for they had no tame Cats in their Houfes •, and then they made Sparrows, and all forts of lefler Birds, fome flying, others perching on the Trees ^ in fhort, no Creature, that was either Wild, or Domeftick, but was made and reprefented by them ac- cording to its exact and natural fhape. In many Houfes they had great Cifterns of Gold in which they bathed them- felves, with Cocks and Pipes of the fame Metal for conveyance of the Water. And amongft many other pieces of State and Magnificence, they had heaps, or ftacks, of Faggots and Billets made of Gold and Silver, piled up in their Store- houfes, as if they had been there laid for fervice of the Inca. The greateft part of thefe Riches, when the Spaniards came in, were thrown into Wells, and deep waters, by the Indians, who obferving their Enemies to be covetous, and thirfty of Gold , out of Malice to them, concealed, or deftroyed them in fuch unrecoverable places, where they could never be again retrieved , that fo the Memory and Tradition of the hidden treafures might be designedly loft to their pofterity, becaufe they thought it a Prophanation to have that Wealth and Subftances which was Dedicated to their Kings, to be converted to the com- mon benefit and ufe of Strangers. Whatfoever we have related concerning the Riches of the Mas, is confirmed by all the Hiftorians who write oiPeru, with a more enlarged report of the prodigious Treafures. Thofe Writers who treat. of thefe matters moft fully, are Pedro de Cieca de Leon, and Attguftin de Carate, who was Accountant- General in thofe parts •, which latter, in the 14th Chapter of his firft Book, hath thefe words : '" Gold was a Metal of great efteem amongft them, becaufe the principal Veflels for fervice of their Kings were made there- * of, and the Jewels of his Dignity and State were fet in it : Likewife they ' made Offerings of it in their Temples : And the King Ttgaya made a Chair of Gold, in which he fate weighing twenty five Quilats , and which was worth twenty five thoufand Ducats, and was the fame which Don Francifce de Picarro challenged for his own prize ; becaufe it was agreed, at the time of the Conqueft, that befides his own (hare and proportion with the reft, he might claim that Jewel which he fhould chufe and efteem of the greateft value, Guaynacava, at the Birth of his Eldeft Son, made a Chain of Gold fo big and \ weighty, that 200 Indians having feized the Links of it to the Rings in their ' Ears, were fcarce able to raife it from the ground : And in memory of this joy ' at his Birth , and of this great Chain , they gave him the Name of Guafca, 1 which is as much as Chain, or Cable, with the Addition of Inca. , which was the Title of all belonging to the Royal Family. The which particular I pur- B b 2 pofely 1 8g Royal Commentaries. Book VI. pofely alledge in this place to confute the opinion of thole who living in Spain, and being ignorant of the affairs of the Indies , believed that the Indians had no efteem of Gold, nor knew the value or price of it : Befides which, they had Veflels made of Gold wherein to lodge their Corn, alfo the Figures of Men, of Trees, and Plants, and Herbs made in Gold , as all Animals of what fort ibever : which are the Words of that famous Authour in his Hiftory of Peru. That rich Prize which fell to the lot of D. Francifco Picarro, was part of that which Atahuciba gave for his Ranfome, and which Picarro juftly claimed as his due by Military Right, being General of the Army : He might moreover chal- lenge, by agreement, the beft Jewel from the great heaps of Riches : And though there were others perhaps more valuable, fuch as Jars, and Veflels of Gold 3 yet in regard that this had been the Seat of a King, and the feizure of it prefaged the Dominion of the Spanijh Monarchy, it feemed a prize more Angular, and worthy the choice of Picarro before any other of greater eftimation. In the Life of Huayna Capac, who wfes the laft of all the Incas, we (hall Ipeak more at large of this Gold Chain, which was a thing incredible. What Pedro de Cieca writes of the Riches of Peru , and how the Indians made them away, and concealed them, is that which he fpecifies in the 21ft Chapter of his Book , as follows : " If, fays he, all that which was buried in Peru, and in " thefe Countries, were difcovered, and brought toufeand light, the value of it " would be ineftimable, and all the poflefllons of the Spaniards inconfiderable in " companion of the hidden treafures : For, fays he, I being at Cozxo, in prefence " of many Perfons of Quality, heard Paulo the lnca difcouriing of this matter, " and faying , That if all the Treafures which belonged to the Provinces and " Temples, which are now loft, fliould be again recovered and amafled toge- " ther, they would be fo immenfe and great, that all the Riches which the Spa- " niards poftefs, would be no more in comparifon of them, than a drop of water " is to a whole Bucket : And to make the iimilitude more clear 5 the Indians ta- " king a handfull of Grane from a whole meafure, faid, Thus much the Chri- " ftians have gained ■-, and the remainder is lodged there, where neither we, nor a any elfe is able to aflign : Whatsoever this Treaiure may have been, though " the Spaniards had not been Mailers of it, would certainly have been offered to " their Devils, and Temples, and Sepulchres of their Dead •, for the Indians, who " neither purchafe Lands, nor Houfes, nor Cities with it, nor efteem it the finews " and nerves of War, do onely Adorn themfelves with it, being alive, and bury " it with them in their Graves, being dead : Howlbever, in my opinion, it was ' our duty to have advifed the Indians of thefe Errours, and to have made it our " bufinefs to inftrucl: them in the knowledge of the Gofpel, and our Holy Faith, " rather than our profefflon and whole concernment, to fill our Furies, and en-t " rich our Coffers : Thefe are the Words of Pedro de Cieca, in the z 1 ft Chaptq of his Book, which I have copied Verbatim from thence. This lnca, which was called Paulo, or by them Paullu, of whom all the Spanijh Hiftorians make mention, was one of the many Sons of Huayna Capac, being a Man of Courage, who took the King of Spain's fide in liis Wars againft the Spaniards •-, at his Baptifm he took the Name of Chriftopher Paullu, to whom my Mafter Garcilafo de la Vega was God- father, as alfo to his Brother Titu Aqui, who afterwards was Baptized by the Name of Philip, in refpect to Philip the Second, then Prince of Spain ; I was well acquainted with them both, as alfo with their Mother called Annas', though the two Sons died foon afterwards. Lopen de Gomara writing of the Riches of the Kings of Peru, in the 1 zid Chap- ter of his Book, hath thefe very words : " All the Utenfils of tea's Houfe; " Table and Kitchin, were all of Gold and Silver, at leaft of Silver and Coppen- " In the with-dravving Rooms and Antichambers, were Statues of Gold caft ir# " the form of Giants, and the Figures of all kinds of Animals in a like large pro- " portion, as alfo Trees and Herbs, Fifhes of the Sea, and frefh Waters of all " forts, which their Kingdom produced : they had alfo Ropes and Chains, Bis- " kets and Hampers of Gold and Silver, and Faggots of Gold, piled up in Stacks, " as if they were intended for fewel: In fhort, there was no Figure of any Crea* ' ture in the whple Kingdom, which they did not imitate, and reprefent in Gold: " They report alio that the Incas had a Garden fituated in an Ifland near to PunA\ " where being defirous to enjoy the Air of the Sea, they pafled over to divertile, " and recreate themfelves •■, and therein were Trees, and Plants, and Flowers made " all i Book VI. Royal Commentaries. 189 " all of Gold and Silver, with rare Art and Invention : On the other fide of this " Ifland were vaft ; 'heaps of Gold and Silver laid up, with intention to carry it * to Cozxo, that it might be worked there ; all which was loft by the Death of " Guafcar •. For the Indians obferving that the Spaniards thirfted after Gold, and ,c tranfported all into Spain, that they could feize, and lay their hands upon ■■, they " made it away, and concealed as much of it as they were able. Thus far are the Words of Lopez, de Gomara. As to the Garden, which he fays, the Kings of Peru had near Puna, in which all Creatures were reprefented in Gold and Silver-; he particularly fpecifies that place, becaufe that when the Spaniards came in, ic was the onely Garden which continued in its Beauty and Ornaments •■, for the In- dians, in defpight of their Enemies , deftroyed all the reft, and confounded the Riches of them in fuch manner, as are never to be recovered ; in which Relation this Authour, and all other Spanijh Hiftorians, do agree. That infinite treafure of Gold and Silver, which, he fays, was heaped up with intention to be carried to Cozco, and there worked , was the furplufage of what remained, after all the Royal Palaces were furnilhed, and adorned in the manner we have before related. This may not feem incredible to thole who have accounted and'obferved thofe vaft and immenfe quantities of Gold and Silver, which have been tranfported from my Countrey into Spain, there having palled over the Bar of St.Lucar, in the Year i ty j, in the fpace of eight Months, onely five and thirty Millions in Gold and Silver. CHAP. III. Of the Servants of the Court , and thofe who carried the Kings Chair., or Sedan. THE Servants deftined for the Services of the Court were many in number, fuch as Sweepers, Carriers of Water , and Cleavers of Wood, Cooks, Butlers, Porters, Keepers of the Ward-rope, and of the Jewels, Gardiners and Stewards of the Houlhold ; in (hort, there were as many Officers and Servants re- tained in this Court, as in the moft magnificent and fplendid Palaces of our Kings, or Emperours : But herein there was fomething different from our Courts 5 for here particular Men had not the charge of an Office committed to them •, but it was the care, or incumbence of two or three Provinces to provide fufficient Men for every Office, fuch as were faithfull, diligent and dexterous for the place •■, and fuch a number of them, as that they might take their turns by Days, or Weeks, or Months, as often as they fhould think fit to exchange them. This being part of the Tribute which was exacted from every Province, great care was taken in the choice of able Men ; for that the default, or crime, of every particular perfon, refle&ed on the whole Province, who made themfelves anfwerable for his good behaviour, and were accordingly" punlthed with fuch feverity, as all offences a- gainft the Royal Majefty did require. And fince we have fpoken of Hewers of Wood, we mu(t not underftand, as if thefe were fent into the Mountains to cut and fell Trees •, but fuch Timber or Wood as was brought by the Vaffals in pay- ment of their Tribute, was received by thefe Officers, and by them and their Af- firmants laid up, and (lowed in the Houfes for that purpofe : The like may we underftand of all other Offices, wherein there was no iervile labour appointed ; it being a gentile employment to ferve the bwa in fuch capacity, and to be near his Royal Perfon, which was the greateft honour and happinefs that any one could afpire unto. Thofe who were qualified to be Servants and Officers in the Court, were peo- ; pie of the Neighbourhood, and parts adjacent, within five or fix Leagues of the City i go Royal Commentaries. Book VI. City of Cezco , and were the Generation or Children of thofe Fathers whom the firft hca, Munco Capac, fent abroad, to inftrucl: and reduce the wild Salvages of thofe times to a Humane manner of living 5 and to whom, as a particular note and favour of diftin&ion from the more rude and uncivilized Nations, he be- ftowed the Honour and Title of Ucat , with privilege to wear the Habit and Wreath belonging to the Royal Perfon. As we have declared at the beginning of this Hiftory. The Sedan -men that were appointed to carry the hca in his Chair of Gold up- on their Shoulders, were always chofen out of two Provinces, which have the fame Name, and border one upon the other, being both called Rucana ; but for diftin£rion fake, one was called Hatm Rut-ana, or Rue ana Major : the Inhabitants thereof are a ftrong, nervous people, healthy and well-complexioned, and about fifteen thoufand Inhabitants in number. Thefe people had a cuftome to train up the Young Men at about twenty years of Age to carry Chairs fteady, and with- out tottering or {tumbling •, for in cafe any Man mould be fb unfortunate as to fall, or {tumble, in carrying the Am, the Chief or Cape of thefe Sedan-men was obliged to punifh him withfome notorious difgrace, and cafhiere him from farther fervice of the Inca 5 as is pra&ifed alfo in Spain 5 and as a certain Hiftorian reports, the misfortune of fuch a failure was punimed with Death. This Service was the Tribute which this people paid the Inca 5 who being many in number, took their turns, fo that the attendance was the lefs grievous ; and in regard it was a Angular honour to carry the Inca's Perfon, his weight feemed no burthen 5 of which fb much care was taken, that left by mifchance any of the Chair-men mould {tumble, or fall, there were twenty four or twenty five Men attending on each fide ready to catch the feat, and prevent the fall. The Provifion of Victuals for the Court, efpecially of Flefh, was very great, becaufe that all thofe of the Royal Family refiding in the City, were fupplied out of the King's Kitchin : Howfoever, there was no great confumption of Bread made of Mayz , becaufe no other provifion was made thereof, than what was fufTicient for the immediate Attendants in the Family •-, for all Houfes and Fami- lies had their feparate Allowances of Bread laid up in their Store-houfes, as we have before mentioned. All forts of Game, fuch as Deer, Stags, Wild Goats, and the like, were not ordinarily killed for common provifion of the Court, or the Tables of the Cttraeas, or Lords, but were referved for Sports and Hunting, which they called Chacu -., and the Fledi, and Wool, and Skins of fuch Game as was taken, was afterwards diftributed amongft the Poor and Rich : of which we ihall treat in a particular Chapter. The Drink fpent in the Court of the Inca was great •-, for in regard that their courtefie was fuch, as to make every one drink that came thither ; whether they were Curacat, or Commoners, or came upon bufinefs, or on vifits, or comple- ments 5 there was no fet or eftablifhed Allowance for it , but the entertainment was free without meafure or account , and the quantity confumed was almoft in- credible. CHAP. Book VI. Royal Commentaries. ioi C H A P. IV. Of the great Halls, and Rooms of State, and other things belonging to the Court. IN many of the King's Palaces were long and fpatious Galleries, of about two hundred paces in length , and about fifty or fixty in breadth , wherein they often danced and celebrated their Feafts at thofe feafons of the year, when the Rains and bad weather incommoded them in the open Air. I remember that in Cozxo I faw four of thefe Galleries, which when I was a Child, were ftill in be- ing, and not ruined : One of them was in Ama.ruca.ncha. Street, where Hernando Pi- carro then lived, and is now the Jefuits College: The other was in Cafima Street, but now built and converted into Shops, the Rent of which belonged to my School-fellow John de Cillorho : Another was in Collcampata Alley, where the Inca Pau/fa, and his Son Don Carlos, who alfo was my School-fellow, had a Rent in Houfes : This Gallery was the leaft of all the four, and the biggeft was that of Cajfana, being capable to receive three thoufand perfbns. It is wonderfull to confider, where it was poffible for them to find Timbers fb long and fquare, as were fit for the Roofs of fuch Edifices. The fourth Gallery is now turned into the Cathedral Church. One thing is remarkable, that the Indians of Peru in building their Houfes, did never raife one Story above another, nor did they join one Room to another , but always left fome fpace or diftance of one Chamber from the other, and perhaps a whole Court- Yard, or Quadrangle, between, un- lefs fometimes to their large Halls they built at the corners 'fomeClofets,'or with- drawing Rooms, for better convenience $ and in the Divifions they made of their feveral Offices, they railed Walls of Apartment to keep them private one from the other. It is farther alfo obfervable, that when they had built the four Walls of Stone or Brick for a Houfe or Chamber, they erected Pillars, or Polls, in the middle of it, for fupport of the Roof •-, for they knew not how to crofs their Beams, or Rafters, or how to faften them with Nails, or Wooden Pins, but laid their Timbers loofe upon the Walls, faftning them onely to each other with Spart, or Cords made of Straw, or Rufhes, as ftrong as our Hempen Ropes. Thefe main Beams they crofled with Rafters , faftning thegi one to the other •, on which they laid a covering of Straw fo thick, that the Thatch was a Yard deep, extending its Eves above a Yard over the Walls, fo as to be a Pend-houfe to them to preferve them from the Rain. I remember that in the Vally of Jucay I once (aw one of thefe large Rooms, which was about feventy Foot fquare, covered in form of a Pyramid •, the Spire of which was twelve Rod high, though the Walls were not above three, having two little Chambers on each fide, This Building was not burnt by the Indians, when they made their general Insurrection againft the Spaniards ; for though they destroyed many other Houfes of pleafure in that Vally, the Ruines of which I have feen 5 yet they fpared this Structure out of re- fpect to their Incas, who had frequented this place, being a large and open Square, or Quadrangle, which ferved for a wide and fpatious Theatre whereon to repre- fent their (hows and fports at the times of their principal Feftivals. Befides the Walls of Stone, they made alfo Walls of Clay, which they for- med in Cafes or Moulds, for that purpofe, mixing the Clay with Straw for bet- ter binding. The Moulds they made as little, or as large as they pleafed in mea- fure, or proportion to the Wall $ the ihorteft were about a Yard long, and about the fixth part of a Yard broad, and of a like thicknefs ; which, after they had well dried in the Sun, they laid them one upon another in order •-, and after that they had lain two or three Years under covering from the Sun, and the Water, fo that they were fully dried •, they then ufed them in their Buildings, as we do our Bricks, cementing them with the fame Clay, well tempered, and mixed with Straw. They 102- Royal Commentaries. Book VI. They knew not how to make Mud- Walls, nor did the Spaniards ufe other than Clay, in making their Sun-burnt Bricks. In cafe any of thefe great Houfes which we have mentioned mould by any accident have been burnt, they did not build again upon the fame Walls; becaufe, as they faid, the Straw which ftrengthened arid bound the Clay, and made it firm, and folid, being confumed by the fire, the Wall muft neceiTarily be weakned, and the Clay become loofe , and unable to bear the weight of the roof and covering which was laid upon its but this was but an erroneous conceit of theirs, for I have feen and obferved feveral of the Walls of thofe Houfes, which have been burnt, that have remained firm and fo- lid as before. So foon as the King happened to dye, they prefently locked the door of the Chamber where he did ufually fleep, with all the Ornaments and Riches of Gold and Silver, which furnifhed it, or were found therein at the time of his death; and this Chamber was in this manner kept always locked, that none mould enter; for that place being ever afterwards efteemed facred, was not to be prophaned by the Feet of any; onely the room was without-fide kept and maintained in good repair. The like Ceremony was obferved in the Chambers of all the other Royal Palaces, where the IMA had repofed and flepr, though it had been but the fpace of one night, as he travelled, or in a journey where ne pafled : And then imme- diately they fell to building other Chambers for the living Succeflbur, in place of thofewhich had been (hut up at the death of the late King. All the Veflels and Services of Gold and Silver, which Delonged to the former Ma, fuch as Cups, Jarres, or Goblets of Gold, in which he drank, as alfo all the Dimes and Plates of his Kitchin, with Cloths, and Jewels, appertaining to his Perfon, were all buried and interred in the fame Grave with him •, which abfurdity pro- ceeded from an opinion they had, that the Inca would have occafion of fuch Uten- fils and Services in the next World. All. the other Ornaments of Majefty and State which belonged to the Chambers, Gardens, Baths, and the like, were the Inheritance of the Succeflbur, and converted to his ufe and Service. All the Wood and Water which was confumed in the Ws Court at Cozeo, was brought thither by the People of the four Divifions, (called Tavantinfnyu) be- ing the Inhabitants neareft adjacent to the City, that is within fifteen or twenty Leagues about. The Water which they ufed for their beverage, (which in their Language they call Aca) was a fort of heavy water, and fomething brackHh; and indeed they did not much defire a fweet and light Water, for they were of opi- nion it made them lean, and would not (tick by the ribs, but eafily corrupted in the Stomach \ for diis reafon the Indians not being curious in their Waters, did not delight in fountains, or clear Springs-, nor indeed was there any good Water near the City of Cozco. When my Father, after the War of Francifio Hernandez, Giroa, in the Year i j> 5. aid — 56. was Governour of the City, they then brought their Water from Tidatica, which water was excellent good, arifing about a quar- ter of a League from the Ttawn, to the chief Market-place ■■, from whence, as I hear, they have now turned it by a Conduit pipe, to the Square of St. Francifio ; and inftead thereof they have brought another Fountain to that place, of exquifite Water, running with a plentifull ftream. CHAP. Book VI. Royal Commentaries. 193 C H A P. V. Of the manner how they bit erred their Kings 5 and that the Obfequies and Rites of Burial continued for the fpace of a whole Tear. THE Rites of Burial which they performed for their Kings were folemn, and of long continuance. In the firft place they embalmed their Bodies with fuch rare Art, that (as we have faid before) in the year 1 ss9- they were fo firm and plump, that they feemed to be living Flefh. Their Bowels were interred in a Temple, which was fituated in the Countrey, called Tampu, upon the Banks of a River, below Tucay, about five Leagues diftant from the City of Cozco, where were many ftately Edifices of Stone. Of which Pedro de Cieca fpeaking in tie 94th Chapter of his Book, faith that it was reported for certain, how that in fome places of tne Palace, or Temple of the Sun, the Stones were joined or cramped with melted Gold, which with the cement they ufed, were well fixed and conso- lidated together. When the Inca, or fome principal tunic* dyed , the Servants , who were his greateft Favourites, and the Wives, that were the mod: beloved by him, did ei- ther kill themfelves, or offer themfelves tobe buried alive iri the Tomb of their Mafters, that fo they might accompany tH'em into the other World, and renew their immortal Services in the other Life, which, as their Religion taught them, was a corporeal, and not a fpiritual Being •, whereby it may appear, that whan fome Hiftorians write relating to this matter , namely, that they killed the Ser- vants after the death of their Mafters, is a miftake -, for that would have been, a piece of Tyranny, and Inhumanity, above the capacity of humane Nature-, for under this pretence one Man might lawfully kill another, and remove him out of the way who was hatefull to him, or ftood in opposition to his Defigns or Inte- reft. The truth is, they needed no Law or compuHion to enforce them to follow the Fate of their Matter-, for when he was dead, his Servants crouded fo faft af- ter him, defiling death, that the Magiftrates were forced fometimes to interpofe with their Authority, and perfuade them, that for the prefent their Mafter had no need of more attendance, but that in due time, when they naturally yielded to their own Mortality, it might then be feafonable enough for them to repair to their Services and Offices in the other World. The Bodies of their Kings, after they were embalmed, were feated before the Image of the Sun, in the Temple at Cozco, to whom they offered Sacrifices, as to Demons, or Men of Divine Race. For the firft month after the death of the Inca, the whole City bewailed their lofs with loud cries and lamentations, and every Parifh, or quarter of the Town, went out in their feveral Divifions into the fields, carrying the Trophies of the Inca, his Banners, and Arms, and Garments, and whatfeever was to be buried in the grave with his Bowels -, with their lighs and lamentations they mentioned and repeated the mighty Ads that he had done in the Wars, and the good Acts of Charity and Beneficence that he had fhewed to them and their Neighbourhood. After the end of the firft month, they then commemorated the Death of their Inca, at the Full and New of the Moon, and fo continued till the end of the firft Year, when they concluded the folemnity with full pomp and ftate, appointing Men and Women pradifed in the Art of Cries and Lamentations, who, like excellent Tragedians, aded their parts of for-^ row in the moft formal and pafuonate manner imaginable , finging the Ads of the dead Kin™, in forrowfull Tones and Accents. What we have faid hitherto, ' was the part onely of the Commonalty , belides which the Court and Nobility performed the Obfequies with as much difference to thofe of the people, as there C c was jQA Royal Commentaries. Book VI. was of Eminence in their condition, and of Wealth and Politenefs in the manner of their living. What was pra&ifed in the City of this kind was alfo imitated in the Countries, the refpeftive Curacas ftirring up the people to demonftrate by their outward ge- stures and aftions, their inward forrow and paffion for the death of their Inca. With theie Cries and Lamentations they went to vifit all the places within their Province, where at any time their Inca. had pitched his Camp, or made his abode or residence, though but for a night -, and there they all with loud Lamentations repeated the Favours, and Honours, and Benefits that he had performed for them in that place. And thus much ihall ferve to have faid touching the Funeral of the IncM, in imitation of which, fomething of this nature was performed in ho- nour of their Caciques, of which I remember to have feen fome pallages in the time of my infant Years •, for in the Province of the Jguecbuas, I once faw a mul- titude of people gathered in a field, to lament the Death of a Cacique, carrying his Garments upon Poles, in fafliion of Banners, or Enfignes; my curiofity promp- ted me to ask them what all that noife and tumult meant ; to which they anfwe- red me, that it was the Funeral Lamentation of Huamam-paltya, for fo they caU led the deceafed Cacique. CHAP. VL Of the General and Solemn Huntings which the Kings made in all parts of their Kingdom. "V H E Kings of Peru enjoyed , with their other parts of Greatnefs and State, A certain days appointed for Solemn and General Huntings, called in their Tongue Chacu. And herein it is to be obferved, that all forts of Game were for- bidden to be killed, unlefs Partridges, Pidgeons, Doves, or lefler Birds, for the Service and Table onely of the Incas, who were Governours, or of the Curacas 5 nor was thus much permitted neither, but under a limited quantity, and by com- mand and order alio of the Juftice. This prohibition was obferved under the fame penalties that all other obfer- vances of their Law were enjoined , and herein they were rigorous, and fevere, left Men betaking themfelves to the pleafure of the Field, mould delight in a con- tinued courfc of fports, and fo neglect the neceflary provifions and maintenance of their Families. By which ftritt reftraint the Game both of Birds and Beafts was fo common, and in abundance, and tame, that they entred even into their Houfes -, where though they could not kill them, yet howfoever they might affright and drive them out of their Fields and Paftures ; for that though the Inca was Matter of the Game, yet he loved his Subjects better than to have them prejudiced by Laws which were made for the good, and not for the detriment of his People. At a certain feafon of the Year, after breeding-time was over , the Inca ap- pointed a place for Hunting, where either his own pleafure directed, or where was moft convenient for his Affairs, either of War or Peace 5 and there he ap- pointed 20 or 30000 Indians to encompafs all that fpace of Land, which was de- signed for the Hunt ; half of whom taking to the Right-hand, and the other half to the Left, were to beat twenty or thirty Leagues round, by the fides of Ri- vers , and Brooks , and through woody and mountainous places , wherefoever the limits and bounds of th_e chafe did extend , but by no means were they to touch or encroach on other Lands , which were laid out for the Hunt of the following year. Thus they went beating and peeping into every bufh, and when they Book VI. Royal Commentaries. io^ they faw or met any game, they hooped and hollowed to give notice thereof to their Companions, and fo marched along till they came fo to ftraiten the hearts on all (ides with a narrow compafs, that they could come and take them up with their very hands. What fierce Beafts they encountred, as they beat the Woods and Mountains , fuch as Lions, Bears, Foxes, Mountain-Cats, which they call Ozcollo, as alfo Ser- pents and venomous Creatures they killed before they came within the Field, or Circle of their Hunting. We make no mention here of Tygers, becaufe there were none in thofe Countries, but onely in the vail: and horrid Mountains of An- tu. What number of Game they might kill at fuch a Hunting, is uncertain, that happening according to the Countrey, and their fortune •, forlometimes they killed twenty, thirty or forty thoufand head of Beads, fuch as Stags, Fallow Deer, the Hhmoch which yields a fort of courfe Wool, and the Vim™, which is a Goat with very fine Wool ; with many other Creatures, which afforded not onely pro- fit, but fport and paftime in the taking of them. Such in thofe times was the abundance of their Game \ but now it is faid, that fuch havock hath been made by the Guns which the Spaniards ufe, that there is fcarce a Huanacw, or Vicuna to be found •-, but what are affrighted into the Mountains, and inacceffible places, where no path or way can be made. All the Game being thus furrounded and encompafled , they took up with their hands. The Female Deer, whether red or fallow, they fuffered to efcape, becaufe they had no Wool , but old and barren Does they killed : they let go al- fo as many Males as were thought neceflary to ferve the Females, and all the reft they killed, and divided their Flelh amongft the Commonalty, likewife ha- ving (horn the Huanaau and the Vicuna , they let them efcape , keeping an exacl account of all thefe wild Cattel, as if they had been tame Flocks , noting them in their Sjnpts, which is their Book of Regifter, diftinguifhing the Males from their Females in exadt and orderly manner. They likewife noted the Number of the Beads they killed, as well fuch as were fierce and hurtfull, as thofe that were tame and ufefull, that fo knowing the direft Numbers that remained, they might the better fee at their next Hunting feafon, how their ftock was multiplied and increafed. The courfe Wool of the Huanacm was distributed amongft the common peo- ple •, and that of the Vicuna, becaufe it was very fine, was referved for the Inca i who divided it alfo amongft the Incas of his Kindred : For befides them, no other upon pain of Death might prefume to wear it, unlefs in favour •, fome part there- of was given to a particular Curaca, who upon no other terms could pretend to that honour and privilege. The Flefh of the Huanacm and Vicuna was diftribu- ted amongft the common people, with whom the Curacas would vouchfafe to take fome part, as alfo of the Venifon ■■, not that they wanted it, but to (hew their compliance and familiarity with thfe-people ; and that they who laboured' in the Hunting, did not fcorn to receive their (hare of the prey. Thefe general and folemn Huntings were appointed every fourth Year in the refpe&ive Divifions 5 for the Indians were of opinion, that in fuch time the Wool of the Vicuna would be at its full growth , and that the wild Cattel would have time to increafe ; and would be lets affrighted at the approach of Men, than if they were every year teafed and hunted : Howfoever, they hunted in one place or other every year •, but with fuch method and order, that the Provinces being divi- ded into four parts, each divifion took its turn but once in four years. In this orderly manner and method the Incas appointed the times of Huntings as well for the pleafure and delight, as for the profit of his people 5 it being an opinion amongft them, that the Pachacamac, or the God and Creatour of all things, had commanded that the fame care fhould be taken of the wild, as of the tame Flocks •■, and that they were to deftroy the hurtfull and devouring Beafts, as they were to cut and root out noxious Weeds or Herbs out of their Corn, and Fields that were fown. And fince we obferve the order which thefe Incas directed in their very Huntings, which they called Chacu 5 how can we doubt, but that thefe people maintained the like in matters of Government, and things of greater im- portance , and were not fo brutilh and falvage as the World hath figured them. It is farther to be noted, that the Bezar-ftone brought from that Countrey, ( in the goodnefs whereof there is great difference ) was taken from fome of thofe wild cattel, which we have before mentioned. Cci According lq $ Royal Commentaries. Book VI. According to the fame form and method the hcas, who were Vice-Kings, praftifed and regulated their Huntings in their refpeftive Provinces, at which they were for the moft part perfonally prefent •, not onely for pleafure and recrea- tion, but to infpeft and overfee the juft and due diftribution of the Venifon ta- ken in Hunting amongft the common people •? and fee that thoie alfo who were old, or fick, or infirm, mould have their ihare and juft proportion. ■ Unlefs it were the ColUu, the Commonalty m general were4o poor in Cattel, that they feldom or never eat Flefti, but what was difpenied to them oy the Cha- rity and Beneficence of their Caracas s, unlefs (bmetimes they killed a few tame Conies which they kept and fed in their Houfes, called by them Coy: So that the ima. and the Cmmcm, took great care, that an equal divifion mould be made a- mongft the Commonalty of all the Venifon which was taken in Hunting : the which Flelh they cut out into large flices,. (called Cktrqui) and then dried them in fuch manner, that they were not fubjeft to corrupt ■-, and being abftemious and frugal in their diet, their provifion ferved them for the whole year round, untill the^next feafon of Hunting returned again. In drefling their Meat, they ufed all forts of Herbs, whether fweet, or bitter, or fower, or of any quality, but fuch as were poifonous or hurtfull : The bitter Herbs they did ufually boil in two or three feveral Waters, and then dried them in the Sun , and ufed them at thofe feafons when green were not to be procured. And fo fond they were of green Herbs, that they would eat the Duck-weed which grows in Ponds ; which after they had well warned and dried, they would eat in the feafon j as alfo Herbs raw or crude, fuch as Lettuce and Radiihes, which were efteemed fubftantial Dimes, rather than Salads, or Sauces to provoke an appetite. CHAP. VII. Of the Tofts, and the t)ifpatches which they carried. TH E Ports, or Carriers, who were intruded with the charge of carrying the King's Orders and Commands were called Cha/qui $ and thefe alfo brought the News and Advices to the Court from the moft remote Provinces : In fettle- ment of which Pofts , they ordained and appointed four or fix nimble Indian Boys to be laid at the end of every quarter of a League, and lodged under a Stall like that of our Centinels, to defend them from the Sun and Rain. Thefe had the charge of carrying the Meffage from one Poft to another, and to take their turns in running •, and alfo of fallying out to fee or difcover at a diftance the co- ming of a Poft, that fo they might be ready to take his meftage without lofs of time. And thefe Stalls, or Lodges, were raifed fomething high, and placed with that advantage, that they might be feen at a diftance, and not farther than a quar- ter of a League one from the other •■, being fo much as they faid , a Man may be able to run in full breath and ftrengch. The word Chafqm fignifies changing , or giving, or taking , for they gave and received their Meflages interchangeably one from the other. They were not called Cacha, for that fignifies a Meflenger, and, as they ufed it, an Ambafladour, whom they fent to Sovereign Lords and Princes. The Advices which the Cbafqui carried were by word of mouth , for the Indians did not underftand Letters : Wherefore the Meflages were ordered, and difpofed in fuch lfiort and condfe words, as were eaiily apprehended and remembred. He that brought the Mef- fage, before he came to the Lodge, cried loud, and called out as he ran to give warning of his coming, as our Pofts wind their Horn to give notice at the Stage of their near approach 5 and when he was come, he then delivered his Meflage to the other Poft-boy, repeating the words two or three times, untill he had rightly Book VI. Royal Commentaries. 197 rightly underftood them , and taken the words fo perfe&ly, as to be guilty of no miftake. If there were any other Meflages, they were committed to writing, and not to word of mouth : Writing, I mean, not fuch as we deliver and exprefs in Letters, but in Knots made up in different threads of various colours, which ferved for cyphers, which were well underftood by the Inca and his Governours : For by thefe Knots and Colours of thread, they fpecified what number of Souldiers, whac Garments, what Provifions, and what other neceilaries were to be furniihed, and put into a readinefs for the fervice of the Army. Thefe knotted threads which the Indians called JHftiprt, were the Cyphers which they ufed in all their Ad- vices, and the Figures in their Accounts : of which we lhall treat more at large in the following Chapter. But as to thefe Chafqui, or Pofl-boys, when at any time any extraordinary bufinefs was in a&ion , they encreafcd them often to ten or twelve in number at every Stage. And to make thefe Pods the more ready and quick; if at any time an extraordinary, occafion happened, they gave their Signal in the day-time to them by making a fmoak, and in the night-time by the flame of a Beacon; which being difcovered at a diflance, it ferved as a warning to every Stage to have their Ports in a readinefs, and to watch night and day for the coming of this Meflage. But thefe Beacons were never fired but on fome great occafion of Rebellion, or Infurredion of a Province , that fo the news of it might fpeedily arrive at Court in the fpace of two or three hours, though it hap- pen five or fix hundred Leagues from thence •, the which ferved to give an Alla- rum untill fuch time as the particulars of the News arrived with greater certainty. And this was the Office and Ufe of the Chafqui. CHAP. VIII. That they made their Reckonings and Accounts by Threads and Knots ; and that the Accountants were Men of great faith and integrity. QVim fignifies as much as Knots, and fometimes Accounts 5 in ordering of which, the Indians Dyed their Threads with divers colours ; fome were of one colour onely, fome of two, others of three, or more; which, with the mixed co- lours, were of divers and various fignifications. Thefe firings were twifled of three or four Threads, and about three quarters of a Yard in length ; all which they filed on another firing in fafhion of a Fringe. And by thefe colours they underftood the number and meaning of every particular : By the yellow they fig- nified Gold, by the white Silver, by the red Souldiers and Armies, and fo of other things diftinguifhed by their colours. But as for other things which could not be fo diftinguifhed by Colours, they de- fcribed them by their order and degrees of quality and goodnefs: For as we in Spain take every thing in their degrees of companion, fo they having occafion to men- tion Corn, do nrft nominate Wheat, then Barly, then Peafe and Pulfe, &c So when they gave an account of Arms ; the fir ft mentioned were the mod Noble , fuch as Lances, next Darts, then Bows and Arrows, Pole-axes and Hatchets, and fo forward. So when they had occafion to number the people and feveral Fami- lies : The firft were Aged Men of feventy years and upwards, then Men of fifty, and fo to feventy, then of forty ■■, and fo from ten to ten , untill they came to fucking Children : The which Order alfo was kept in numbring their Women. Then amongft thefe groffer firings , there were others which were more fhorr; and flender adjoining to them ; and thefe were Exceptions to the other more ge- neral jog Royal Commentaries. Book VI. neral Rules; for in the account made of Men and Women married, there was another firing annexed to it, which fignified Widows, and Widowers of fuch an age-, all which accounts ferved onely for one Year. Thefe Knots expreSIed numbers in their feveral orders, as by units, tens, hun- dreds, thousands, tens of thoufands, but feldom went fo far as to hundreds of thoufands; but in cafe they mould have had occalion to have arifen to fo great a number, no doubt but their Language, which is full and copious, would have found words fufficient to exprefs that fum , and the greateft number to which Arithmetick could arrive. All which Accounts were made by Knots on firings, one underneath the other, and knit on a cord, as the knots are on the Girdle of St. Francis. At the top of the cord the greateft number was placed, as the tens of thoufands, under that ftood the thoufands, and laft of all was the place of the units-, all which were placed direftly with exactnefs one under the other , as our good Accoun- tants, well skilled in the Art of Cyphering, are ufed to let and place their figures. The Indians who kept the 2a}pm , or to whofe charge the keeping of Accounts was committed, were called ^uipamaju, and were efteemed Men of good repu- tation, and chofen for that Service, on good aflurance and proof of their fidelity and honefty ; and though the Simplicity of thofe people in that Age was with- out any mixture of malice , and that the ftri&nefs of the government admitted no cheats, or frauds on any fcore whatfoever ; yet notwithstanding great care was taken to chufe Men for this work of approved Ability, and of a tried and expe- rienced Faithfulnefs and Probity. For indeed Offices were never amongft them chofen for favour, nor bought, or fold, becaufe that Money was not current a- mongft them •, but it was Vertue and Merit onely which purchafed a Truft and Office : And though buying and felling was not known to them, yet it was or- dinary for them to truck or barter their provifions of Food one for the other.; but nothing elfe either of Garments, Houfes, or Inheritance. The QuipHcamayus, or Accountants, being honeft and faithfull, (as we have faid) ferved in the nature of Regifters, of which there were four at leaft appointed for every Lineage, or People, how little foever it were; and in cafe the Countrey was great, they entertained twenty or thirty, for though one Accountant might have ferved the turn, yet to avoid all miftakes and frauds , they judged it requi- site to constitute many in an Office of fuch importance. CHAP. IX. What it was that they fet down and placed in their Accounts jl and how they underfiood them. ALL the Tribute that was yearly payable to the Ma, was palled to account, as alfo what every Family, according to their degrees, and qualities, were to pay. The people likewife which went to the War were numbred •, and Bills of Mortality were kept of as many as dyed , and were born , or mifcarried by any accident 5 which were all noted in the months wherein they happened. In Short, they noted every thing that could fall under Numeration, as now many Battels or Skirmishes were fought, how many AmbaSIadours had been fent to the Inca, and how many Anfwers the King had been pleafed to return thereunto. But what the fubftance of thofe EmbaSFies was , or what were the particulars of the King's Difcourfe, or what occurrences paSled in way of Hiftory, were too various to be exprelled by the barrennefs of their Knots, which ferved onely for numbers, but not for words; wherefore to fupply this defect they framed certain historical Hieroglyphicks, which ferved for Monuments , in an obfcure manner, of what had Book VI. Royal Commentaries. inn had occurred in War and Peace 5 as alfo of EmbaiTies from foreign Princes, and the feveral Negotiations with them 5 which Work was the Office of the j^ipu- mayas, who made fome fhort and concife Memoir, leaving the reft to the remem- brance of the Age, who by tradition conferved the fame to fucceeding Genera- tions: And herein every Province was particularly attent, and carefull to con- fcrve the Hiftory of its own Countrey , for on that ,, and on the Actions of their Anceftours, they much efteemed and valued themfelves. The Amautas, or Philofophers, for a farther help to Hiftory, did compofe certain Novels, or Fa- bles, mixed with true paflages, which they made fo familiar , and eafie to the capacity of Children , and common People , that they attentively hearkened to them, and were fo pleafed with them, that recounting them one to the other in common Difcourfe, and way of Converfation , they fo inculcated them into the minds of the hearers, that the Tale becoming common, was transferred from one Generation to another. The Poets likewife, whom they call Haravkm, were great Confervators of Hiftory •, for they in verfe, and in fhort and compendious Sentences couched the A&ions of their King, fuch as the Embaffies he received, the Anfwers he gave, the Battels he won, and the Triumphs he celebrated; and that wherein the Sluipm, and the Amautas came fhort, was all fupplied by the fancy of Poets, whole Verfes ferved for Sonnets, and Ballads, which they fang at their Feftivals, and on the days of Triumph. All which notwithftanding were faint Reprefentations and imperfect Confervatories of true Hiftory, in companion of the Reports we deliver to faithfull Writings and Letters, which perpetuate the memory of A&ions to all Ages- Howfqever we may here obferve the inge- nuity of that people , who allayed and offered at fomething like our Letters, though it were by Knots, and Novels, and Hieroglyphicks, and Verfes-, fuch is the delire of Mankind to perpetuate their Beings in the memory and minds of all Ages. ' When any Curaca , or Noble Perfon , defired to know r , and be informed of things palled, and matters occurring in their Provinces, they prefently fent to the guipicamajus to be fatisfied in their demands 5 and they, or their Under-Officers, who kept the Regifters, making fearch into their Knots and Cyphers, made fuch Anfwers as appeared in their Regifter. By the fame Rule, they anfwered the Enquiries made of Laws, and Rites, and Ceremonies, which were expreffed by the colour of their Knots-, and of what punimment was inflicted for fuch and fuch Crimes. By the fame Rule alfo they were put in mind of the Sacrifices and Ceremonies which were to be performed at the feveral Feftivals, celebrated in honour of the Sun -, with what provision was made for Orphans, and Widows, and Poor, and Travellers, and of all other matters which were committed to the cuftody of Tradition : For thefe feveral Knots ferved to put them in mind of all particulars, which they defired to have remembred j for as we by the number Ten remember the ten Commandments, and by other numbers call to mind the Sacraments, good Works, and Ads of Mercy, which we learn in our Catechifm, fo thefe Indians, by thefe Knots, and Strings, and Colours, remembred more perfectly what their Fathers had delive- red to them by Tradition , which they regarded with refpect and reverence due to the facred Confervatories of that Law , and Idolatrous Religion, which they profefled; for without this help, having no Writings, they would certainly have been as ignorant of their own Hiftory, as the Spaniards themfelves are, or any other Strangers, or Aliens. The knowledge which I had of their £>uipns, and Knots, I gained by the means of fome Indians, who ferved my Father, and of certain Caracas, who came every Midfummer and Chriftmas to the City, to pay their Tribute ■, and thefe Curaca* defired my Mother that me would prevail with me faithfully to examine their Accounts, and read the Acquittances which the Spaniards had given them, for they were jealous of their actings, and repofed much more confidence in me, than in them-, which when I had perufed, and read to them, they compared them with their Knots, and finding them to agree, they re- mained fatisfied. And by this means I came to have fome knowledge in their way of Accounts. CHAP. 2oo Royal Commentaries. Book VI. CHAP. X. The Inca Pachacutec vifits fever al parts of his Empire, and conquers the Nation of Huanca. THE Inca Viracocha being dead, Pachacntec, his legitimate Son and Heir, fuc- ceeded in the Empire, and having folemnly performed the funeral Rites of his Father, he refided for three Years at his Court, attending to the due admini- stration of his Government. Afterwards he took a progrefs into all parts of his Dominions, pafling orderly from one Province to another •, and though the pre- fence of the Inca might feem of no moment, in regard the Lords, and Governours were fo diligent, and faithfull to their truft, that the Inca, in all the way he travel- led, received no complaints from the people of Aggrievances and Oppreffions, laid illegally on them by their Rulers •, for the frequent appearance of the Inca at certain times, did fo overawe the Minifters, that they were fearfull to a<5t any thing which was not permitted to them by Law or Equity. Moreover the ap- pearance of the Inca perfonally before his Subje&s, gave them the opportunity to prefer their Petitions, and offer their Complaints by way of immediate Addrefs, which was much more beneficial to the Subjects, than to have their Aggrievances made known by a third hand, which by favour or friendship might diSguiSe the laments, and make Injustices appear lefs than they were, to the prejudice of the Plaintiffs ^ and herein fuch care was taken, that never any people, who lived by the mere Light of Nature, and Law ofReafon, did ever furpafs the equitable proceedings of the Mas •? which indifferency, and unbiased judgment , gained them that love of their people, that even to this day, and to many future Ages, will their Memory be fweet and pretious. At the end of three Years this Inca returned again to his City, and left he fhould feem to fpend all his time in Peace and Repole, he judged it convenient to attend at length unto military Exercifes, and gain the Reputation of a Souldier by War, as well as of a civil and juft Go- vernour in the time of Peace-, to this end he raifed an Army of thirty thoufand Men, with which together with his Brother Capac Yupanqui, a valiant Man, and worthy of that name, he marched through all the Divifion of Chinchafuju, un- til! he came to PtBca, which was the utmoft extent on that fide of their Con- quefts. There he remained himfelf, whilft he fent his Brother with an Army well fur- nifhed with all provisions of War, into the Province called Saafa, which the Spa- niards corruptly call Xanxa , which is a moft pleafant Countrey, containing about thirty thoufand inhabitants, all of the fame Lineage and Name olHuanca. They boafted themfelves to be defcended from one Man, and one Woman, which they fay had their Original from a Fountain ; they were a fort of fierce and warlike people, fleaing thofe whom they took in the Wars, the Skins of which they fil- led with Allies, and hanged them up in their Temples, for Trophies of their Victories i with the Skins of fome they made Drums, being of opinion, that the found of them would terrifie and affright their Enemies. Thefe though they were a fmall people, yet had well ftrengthened and fortified themfelves , for being all of one Nation, they united their Interefts to encroach on the Lands and Territo- ries of their Neighbours •, and to make that good which they had acquired , they fortified themfelves in fuch places of Defence , as were accuftomary in thofe Countries. In the times of their ancient Gentilifm before they were reduced under th power of the inca, they worshipped the Image of a Dog in their Temples, eatinj the Flefh of Dogs for the greateft rarity and delicacy in the World $ fo that it i believed their Appetite to Dogs-flefh was the original of their Devotion, which was fo great to that Beaft $ that the moft folemn Feafts and Entertainments were ferved Book VI. Royal Commentaries. 2d ferved with many Dimes of Dogs-flefh ; and to demonftrate their great refpecT: to Dogs, they made a fort of Trumpet with their Heads, which they founded for their mod pleafant Mufick, at times of their moft folemn Feftivals, and Dan- cings-, and in their Wars they ufed the fame to terrifie and affright their Ene- mies, for, faid they, our God caufes thefe two different Effe&s by the fame In- ftruments ; in us it raifes Joy and Delight, and in our Enemies Horrour and Con- fternation: But all thefe Superftitions and Errours were quitted, and rooted out by the better Inftruftion and Rudiments of the Inca-? howfoever to indulge their humour fo far as was warrantable, they permitted them in place of Dogs-heads to make their Trumpets with the Heads of Deer, or Stags, or any other Wild-beaft, as they pleated, which afterwards they ufed at their Feftivals and Balls, and times of rejoicing $ and becaufe the Flelh of Dogs was fo extremely pleating and fa- voury to them, they gained the Sirname of Dog ; that whenfoever Hxaxca was named, they added Sir-reverence the Dog. They had likewife another Idol, in figure and fbape of a Man, which was an Oracle through which the Devil Fpake, and returned Anfwers to all Demands, which uttering nothing that was in contradiction or difparagement to the Religion which the hcas profefled, was ftill conferved, and left undemolifhed, though the Idol of the Dog was broken down and confounded. This confiderable Nation, and the moft kindly affectionate to Dogs, the hca Capac Tttpanqui fubdued by fair terms, and prefents, rather than by force 5 for this was always the Mafterpiece of the hcas , who made it their Profeffion to take the Bodies of Men, by captivating firft and alluring their Souls and Minds. AH things pafling in this manner fmoothly with the Huancas , and every thing being fettled in peace and quietnefs, the hca divided their Nation into three Divifions, the better to divide and fuperfede the old Feuds and Difputes amongft them, ari- fing about the Boundaries and Limits of their Land : The firft Divifion they called Saufa, the fecond Mana vllka , and the third Llacfapallanca. The attire of their Heads was ordered not to be altered in the form and manner of it, but dif- ferenced onely for diftincHon fake, by variety of colours. This Province, which anciently was ailed Huanca, was by the Spaniards, I know not for what reafon, named Httancavilka, without confidering that there is another Province, called Hnanca vilka, not far from Ttmqiz, and three hundred Leagues diftant one from the other: This latter is fituate on the Sea-coaft, and the former far within the Land , the which we here intimate to the Reader, that fo he may know in the perufal of this Hiftory to diftinguifh one from the other, that when we (hall come to relate many ftrange occurrences in the Countrey of Huancavilka, he may not be confounded by mif taking it for Hna»ca. D d CHAP. 202 Royal Commentaries. Book VL T ■ " — — CHAP. XL Of Other Provinces which the Inca fubdued; of their Man- ners and Cu/ioms, and the feverity they ufed again ft thofs who were guilty of Sodomy. ■ BY the fame good policy the Inca Capac Tupanqui allured and invited feveral other Provinces to fubmiffion and Obedience, which extend themfelves on both hands of the common road ; amongft which the Provinces of principal note and confideration were Tarma and Pumpu, which rhe Spaniards call Bombon, being very fertile Soils, and abounding with all forts of ^ruic. 1 hcfe being allured by fair Words, and Promifes, gently fubmitted to the affcble and courteous treat,- ment of Capac Tupanqui ? howfoever thefe people being wariike, and fierce by Nature, did not entirely yield to the perfuafions of their Enemies, but wkhftood them in fome Battels and Skirmifhes, though the Defeacc they made was ren- dred more faint than was expected, by the Wheedles, and rine Words, and Gifts of the Inca. The Inhabitants of thefe Provinces of Tarma and Tompu, and the borderers up- on them, did in fignal of Matrimony, feal the Agreement with a kifs, the Bride- groom kifling the Bride on the Fore-head, or the Cheek. Widows could not marry within the Year, and more the Hair of their Heads for a fign of Mour- ning. The Men on their fading days neither ate Flem, nor Pepper, nor Salt, nor accompanied with their Wives : Such as were Priefts, or aadi&ed themfelves much to religious Worfhip, fafted the whole Year in this kind of Abftinence. In this manner the Inca Capac Tupanqui reduced the Provinces of Tarma and Pompu, with many others, lying Eaft ward, near Ant is -^ the Natives of which lived like Salvages, without Order, or Government, or Religion •■, and as Brutes, and Wild-beafts, were difperfed through the Woods and Mountains, killing one the other, as they cafually mnet, or encoutred, without knowing or aligning any caufe or reafon for their Slaughters •, thefe Men lived in a ftate of common War, becaufe they were ignorant of the ufefulnefs of Peaces and having no Lord 01 Ruler, had confequently no Name, their Countrey being onely diftinguifhed by the Climate or Pofition of the Place under fuch a degree, running thirty degrees North and South, and as many Eaft and Weft. Thefe were with great facility reduced to the Obedience of the Inca; for being a fort of poor fimple Animals which were.eafily allured by the good was offered them, were willing to embraa the Religion and Manners which were taught them, and to fuffer themfelves to b< carried to any Place or Colony, where the Inca mould think fit to tranfport them Of thefe People nothing offers farther, nor of any other Province worthy to b< related, untill we come to the Countrey of Chucurpu , which was well peoplec with a warlike Nation, barbarous and fierce in their Nature and manners; and a an evidence hereof, and in a conformity to this humour, they worfliipped a Tyge for their God. The Fiercenefs and natural Bravery of this Nation made them to fcorn all pro pofals of Accommodation, and bid Defiance to their Enemies-, fo that Capac In panqui being put by his Art of gentle Iufinuations, was forced to have recourfe ti his Arms, and engaging in fevetal Skirmifhes, wherein above four thoufand iwL *ns were flain, they at length yielded and fubmitted themfelves to the invincibl Prowefs and force of the Inca, which yet had not {o great an influence over their as had the gentle Temper and compaffionate Bowels of the Inca-, for they bein; fenfible, that when it was in the hand of the Inca to have deftroyed, and totall exterminated them , yet even then he ufed a tendernefs towards them , offerin them the conditions of an advantageous Peace-, with a fenfe of which being i part overcome, they affented to an Accommodation, receiving the inca Pachaa Book VI. Royal Commentaries 203 tec for their fupreme Lord and Matter , embracing his Laws and Cuftoms, and forfaking their God the Tyger, they were ever after contented to adore the Sun, and live after the manner of his Followers and Worfhippers. This fierce and refolute people having received Conditions and Terms of Peace, and fubmitted themfelves to the Obedience of the Inca, Capac Ynpanqui, efteemed his fuccefs herein to be a great piece of his Art, and an Etfed of his good Con- duct, as well as of his Fortune-, for had they peififted in that obftinate refolution of dying as one Man, the deftru&ion and {laughter of this whole People, would have blafted that good opinion which the World conceived of the Gentlenefs and Mercy of the I»ca 5 and on the other fide for the Inca, on confideration of Com- panion and good Nature, to have defifted from his Conquefts, and left them free, would have argued Cowardife, or want of power to fubdue them •, fo that ufing force , and fair terms, equally between thefe two extremes all matters were re- conciled, and the Province of Chucurpu received into friendship : And fo consti- tuting Teachers to inftrudt them in Religion, and Governours to rule them accor- ding to Law ; Garrifons and Souldiers were (et over them, to conftrain and con- tinue them in their Obedience. Thence taking the right-hand from the great Road, with the fame good Fortune and Conduct, he reduced two other Pro- vinces, large and populous, the one was called Ancara, and the other HuayUas, in which, as in the others, he left Teachers, and Governours, and Souldiers, to keep them in Awe and Obedience. In the Province otHuayllas fbme accufations were brought againft certain Perfons , who fecretly pradtifed that abominable fin of Sodomy, which wickednefs having not been as yet known amongft the Indians of the hilly Countries, though in the Plains it had fome times been (ecretly pradi- fed, gave fuch a general fcandal to all that heard of it, that they detefted the So- ciety of the Huay/las, and in common Reproach and Derifion of that Nation would commonly feoff at them, and fay, Aftaya Hnayllas, which is as much, as faugh, be gone Huayllas, thou (linked, and art loathfome-, fuch deteftation had the Indians of this fin, though it were a&ed in (ecret, and had already been feverely punifhed by the Inca Capac Tupanqui ■-, who having performed what we have rela- ted, and made fufficient provifion for fecurity of his Conquefts , which reached feventy Leagues in length. North and South $ and all the Plains in breadth to the foot of the fnowy Mountain, he thought it convenient after three years, fince the time he had departed from Cozto, to return again to the City, where his Brother Pachacutec received him with favour and kindnefs, commanding the People to re- joyce for the fpace of a whole Moon, (for the Indians make the account of their Months by Moons) and to celebrate their feftival with triumphal (ports for the victories obtained. Ddi CHAP. % a Royal Commentaries. Book VI. CHAP. XII. Of their Edifices, and Laws, and new Conquers obtained by the Inca Pachacutec. THE Holy-days or Feftivals being over, the Officers of the Army, Caracas and common Souldiers, were rewarded according to their refpective de- grees and qualities, and merit of their valour --, for the Actions of particular Per- fons were taken notice of, and as every one fignalized himfelf fo was his Reward. Then did the Inca refolve again after fome few months to vifit his Dominions, which were always pleafed and enlivened with the Blefiing and Favour of his Prefence. In the more famous Provinces where he paffed, he commanded rich and magnificent Temples to be erected, wherein the Indians might with the more awe and reverence adore the Sun; and likewife founded Houfes for the felect Virgins-, for thefe two were always Neighbours, and where one was, the other was built by it. This great care which the Incas took to have their Subjects in- cited in their Devotion, was a farther endearment of them to their Kings-, for it made them not onely religious , but gave them the privileges of Naturaliza- tion, and being Citizens of the City of Cozco. Befides thefe Temples lie buik Fortrefles and Caftles on the Frontiers, and Royal Palaces in the Vallies, and in the places of beft Air and moil: delightfull fituation, and in thofe parts which were in the common Road and way, at fuch diftances as were mod convenient for the Mas to take up their Lodgings and Refidence , when they travelled or marched with their Army : He alio built Magazines, and Store-houfes in every Province, for the provifion and maintenance of the People in years of Dearth and Famine. He ordained many Laws and Statutes, indulging to every People and Nation their own ancient Cuftoms , in fuch things as did not contradict or interfere witti the Religion eftabMied, or oppofe the rules of common honefty, by which gen- tlenefs the people lived without Tyranny or Compulfion , not being fenfible of any unpleafant alteration, but fuch as tended to their good and benefit, leading them from a beftial to a rational and moral Life, which was the great defign and intention of the Jticas. Having in this Vifit and Travails fpent three Years, he returned again to Cozco% where having pafled fome Months in joy and feftivals, he confulted with his Bro- ther, who was his chief Minifter, and others of his Council, concerning the en- tire Conqueft of the Provinces of Chinchafayu, for there were no other Countries on that fide remaining to be fubjected to their Dominion ; for on the other quar- ter, towards Antifuyu, bordering on the fnovvy Mountain, there was nothing dif- covered befides Rocks, and Precipices, and inacceflible places. The hca, Capac Yupanqtu having fo well acquitted himfelf with.Prudence and Valour in his late Expedition, it was refolved, that he (hould again take upon himfelf the Command and Conduct of the Army; and that his Nephew, called Tttpanqm, who was Prince, and Heir apparent , a Youth of about fixteen Years old, (hould accompany him in die War, it being the-cuftome for young Men of that Age, to take up their Arms, and make their firft Campaign ; according to the Ceremony practifed in Htiaracu, (as we (hall hereafter more particularly Dif- cooi fe) "that fo they being initiated , finging alfo the Songs which they had compofed in praife of the Heroick A&ions of their Incas, making their Valour , and Conduct , and Excellencies, the fubjecT: of their Son- nets, adjoining thereunto Panegyricks in commendation of their Piety, Charity, Liberality and Magnificence towards their Captains and Souldiers , filling up the burthen of their Songs with the Names of the Uncle and Nephew, adding Titles unto them, and Dignities which their Vertues and brave Actions had acquired- After the Souldiers followed the Incas of the Bloud, all armed with the fame fort of Weapons, as well thofe who had remained at home , as thofe who had been at the War-, all being equally to fhare in the Booty and Honour-, the Merits of thofe who had prefided over the Civil Government at home, being no lefs eftee- med than the hazards and labours of thofe who adventured abroad Amidft the Incas was the General and his Nephew furrounded, and after them came the Inca Pachacutec, mounted on his Chair of Gold, in which order they proceeded to the facred Limits and Verge of the Temple, where the Incas alight- ing, took off their Shoes, and all, excepting the Inca, who was Emperour, wal- ked barefoot to the Gate of the Temple j at which place alfo the /« himfelf with bare feet, attended onely by hcas, entred in and worshipped} and having given thanks for the Victories obtained, they all returned to the publick Market- place, where they celebrated the Feftival, with Songs and Dances, with Eating and Drinking, which was their beft entertainment on thofe days of merriment. In their Dancings they obferved this order to avoid confufion. That every Nati- on according to their Seniority and Place took their turns in Dancing after the mode and fafhion of their Countrey, whilft their Servants beat the Drums, and other Instruments, joining in the Chorus at the end of every period. Thofe who had performed their Dances drank one to another, and then arofe and danced again, in fuch manner, as this paftime interchangeably continued for the whole day. And in this manner was the Ceremony and folemnity of their Triumphs obferved, for the fpace of a whole month-, which we have here defcribed more particularly on occafion of the Victories which Capac Tupanqui had obtained --, be- ing then folemnized with the moft order and magnificence. Ee 2 CHAP. iu Royal Commentaries. Book Vl. CHAP. XVII. Two Vallies are fubdued: with the proud and infolent Anfwer of Chinca. AFcer the Feftivals were finifhed, the heat pafled three years in peace and re- pofe-, dedicating their time to the adminiftration of Juftice and adornment of the Empire, improving the Provinces with Fountains and Aqueducts, and ftately Edifices. After fuch time that the Souldiers had taken their repofe, ano- ther War was agreed and concluded to be carried on towards the Plains, or Low- Countries, not having on that fide extended the borders of the Empire, farther than to Nanafia-? for this defign thirty thoufand Men were defigned to be raifed, and immediately to be difpeeded for this Conqueft -, and in regard thefe Vallies were very unhealthfull, and fickly for the camp-, it was refolved at a Council of War, that another Army 6f thirty thoufand Men fliould be raifed, which every two months was to relieve the other, and fo interchangeably take their turns and hazards in that unwholfome Air, which to the Natives themfelves was almoft pe- ftilential. The Armies being raifed , the Inca Pachacutec commanded , that thirty thou- fand Men mould quarter in the neighbouring parts, fo as to be ready for the Inva- fion, and relief of the Guards at the times appointed •■, and with the firft Army he, with his Son the Prince, and Brother Tupanqui proceeded by ihort marches to the Provinces called Ruatna, and Hatum-rucma, refolving there to fix his Court, as the moft convenient place near the confines, whence at all times he might be in a readinefs to give theSuccoUrs which the War required, and apply thofe arts which were agreeable to Peace. In the mean time the hcas, who were his Son and Bro- ther, proceeded towards Nmafea, and being arrived there , they difpatched their ufual Summons to the People, who live in the Valley of 7m, lying northward from Naitafca. The Natives defired time to communicate, and conhder together concerning the Propofals offered them, who after they had held a confultation which admitted of fome debate 5 they refolved to recewe the Inca for their Lord and Mafter, being thereunto the rather moved from the report they had heard of the gentle Government of the hcas, and which they had already, by reafon of the Neighbourhood with Nanafia , in part known and tried. By this Example the Natives likewife of the Valtey ofPifio fubmitted, though their ill Neighbours of the Valley ofChkha endeavoured to corrupt and alienate their Minds from Obe- dience to the Inca, by promifes to enter into a League and mutual Confederacy with them •, but they being fenfible that their united ftrengch was not able to de- fend them from the prevailing power of the Inca, refolved to take the fecure, and faving courfe of Submiflion, and accept the Laws, Cuftoms, and Religion of the Incas, promifing to adore the Sun, and efteem all other Gods vain and Idolatrous, but fuch onely as the hcas mould impofe upon them. This Vale of Tea, is a fertile and fruitfull foil, as are all thofe other low Lands and Vallies, and therefore efteemed worthy to be improved by the Power and Induflry of their Kings, in order whereuntb they erefted a fair Aqueduct, where- by the waters were conveyed from the higheft part of the Mountains by a plenti- full ftream 5 the which naturally running from the Eaft, they with art turned to the Weft, by bringing the Current to fall into a Chanel which received the Rains in the ,Wiflt6r , which being dried up in the Summer , all thofe Plains became ftutnt, aVid torched up for want of fnoijture, which was afterwards fupplied by . the great convenience and benefit of thefe new Waters-, fo that their Tillage and Lands were improved thereby, that ever after the People lived with great eafe and abundance -, which when the conquered Indians, and thofe not as yet fubdued, had feen and proved, they became Admirers of the Twvw-Empire, and defirous to be numbred with the Subjects to it, that fo they might lay claim to a lhare of thofe Book VI. Koyal Commentaries. 210 thofe bleflings, which the vigilance and ingenuity of the lma beftowed on his Vaflak It is here to be noted , that the Indians, who inhabited along the Coaft for the fpace of almoft 500 Leagues, extending from Trugillo to Tarapaca, which is the utmoft border North and South o{Peru, generally adored and worfliipped the Sea for God, (unlets it were fome petty Idol, or diminutive God, which was peculiar to the Province) by reafon that the Sea fed and fuftained them with Fifli for their nourithment, and threw up vaft quantities of Pilchards, with the Heads of which they dunged their Lands, ( as we have faid before) by realbn of which benefits they gave it the Name of Mamacocha, or Mother-fea. They likewife adored the Whale for its vaft bulk and bignefs 3 and fome Provinces adored this, and others that fort of Fi(h, as they were moft plentifull, and yielded mod benefit to the Natives. This was, in fhort, the Idolatrous Religion of the Tunas before the times of the Incas, or that they came to have Rule and Dominion over them. The Vallies of Tea and Pifco being thus reduced, the Incas difpatched their Sum- mons to the great and powerfull Valley 0$ Chincha, (fo called from Ch'mhafuyu, which is one of the four quarters into which the lncas divided their Empire) re- quiring them either to pay their Obedience to the Ima Pachacurec, who was a Child of die Sun, or otherwife to prepare themfelves for War, and defend their Caufe and Countrey with their Arms : But the people of Chincha confiding in their Numbers, and puffed up with an opinion of their bravery, and skill in War, returned an anfwer of Defiance •, that they would neither receive the Sun for their Goct, nor the Inca for their King ; that the Sea was the Deity, which they had moft reafon to Adore, in regard it fupplied them with Fiih for their nourithment, and was in other particulars and inftances the moft ufefull and beneficial ■-, whenas the Sun on the other fide fcorched their Countrey, and parched and tormented their Bodies •-, to that they wilhed rather to live remote from him , than to be troubled with the inconveniences of his Neighbourhood -, that perhaps he might be a more proper God for thofe who inhabit the cold Climates under the frozen Zones ; but as to themfelves, his Rays and Prefence were ofFeniive. That as to the King, they had a Natural Prince of their own, whom they loved, and would not part with for all the race and lineage of the Sun •, and for their Arms, they were always ready to be employed againft thofe who provoked their Paffion, or infringed their Liberty, or invaded their Countrey or defpifed their Gods •, the chief and principal of which was called Chincha Camac, who was the Maker and Confervator ofchinca, a God fo powerfull .that the Incas would doe well to con- fider how they provoked or injured the King of Chincha, who was fupported by the Providence of that powerfull God. The Natives of this Countrey do like- wife much avail themfelves on a Tradition, that their Forefathers came from a far Countrey, (though they do not fay whence) under the Conduct of a valiant and religious General, by force of whofe Arms they conquered that Countrey, by deftroying all the people, which were the natural Inhabitants of it not fuf- fering one of them to furvive, becaufe they were a vile and brutifh Race •, be- fides many other brave A&ions, which they recount of their Fore-fathers. j ■ T CHAP. - ii a Royal Commentaries. Book VI. CHAP. XVIII. 'I Of the Obftinacy which the People of Chincha Jhewed ; and how they were at length reduced. TH E Incas, heated with the difdain of this Anfwer, proceeded towards Chin- cha , and the Curaca, or Lord, called by the fame Name, with a considera- ble band of Men as readily marched to encounter them , and skirmished with them in the Valley •, but the Sand and Duft was fo great, that the Armies could not remain long engaged 5 wherefore the Tunca* retreated to take pofieffion of a Pafs, at the entrance to which, though they oppofed the Incas, yet fo faint was the refiftence which they made, that they gave ground and admiflion to the Enemy to lodge, and take up their quarters within the place which they endeavoured to defend: All which was performed with fignal courage, and with bloud and wounds on both fides 5 the Tunas labouring to defend their Countrey, and the Mas to enlarge and advance their Dominion. During thefe many days of SkirmiShes and Defiance, the Incas did not omit their invitations and perfuafions to prefer terms of Peace, before the cruelties and extremities of War --, but all to little purpofe, for the fmcas continuing obstinate in their refolutions, and being of opinion that the heat of the Sun would at length conftrain the Enemy, accuftomed to a more moderate climate, to relinquish their defign 3 refufed all propofitions of Peace, rather mewing themfelves every day more averfe and rebellious on confidence of thefe hopes and expectations : Not-. withstanding which, the Incas ftill maintaining the ancient principles, and con- ftant practice of gentlenefs and moderation , did not take the advantage they might have done on many occafions, to the deftru&ion of their Enemies ; but ra- ther endeavoured to weary them out, and by long patience work them into a more pliable temper 5 for continuation of which, at the end of two Months, the Army which was appointed to relieve the other, was commanded with all diligence to march, and take the place of thofe who had preceded them, before the heat of the Countrey had produced Calentures amongft them, or any other diSeafes inci- dent to the bodies of Men unaccuftomed to excefs of heat. The Officers haftning the March of the Army, with all expedition poffible they arrived in a few days at Chincha, where the General fupanqm Stayed to re- ceive them, and difinifs the former Army , which he ordered to be lodged and quartered in fuch Neighbouring places, as to be near and ready to relieve the Guards another time, if the obftinacy of the Enemy Should protract and delay the accomplishment of their fubje&ion. The Prince departed with the Army which was relieved, for better fecurity and confervation of his health. The War being renewed by exchange of Forces, the General befieged and ftraitned them , as clofe as he was able , destroying their Harveft and Fruits, and hindering all Provisions from coming to their Camp : He alfo cut off their Cha- nels of Water, fo that they could not refreSh their Fruits and Plantations ; every thing being burnt, and fcorched up, but what they had already reaped, and ga- thered in ; and this was the greatest mifery that afflided the Tmcas, whofe Coun- trey being exceeding hot, was not capable to produce any Fruit but what was wa- tered every three or four Days. The Tuncas grew now more fenfible of their loft condition, for finding their Streams of Water to be cut off, and themfelves ftraitned in the narrowneSs of their quarters ■? and being difappointed of the hope and expectation they once concei- ved, that the Heat of the Countrey, and the ill Air, would conftrain the Incas to quit and abandon it ; and, on the contrary, perceiving the policy of their Govern- ment, that by relieving and exchanging their Guards, they were enabled to con- tinue the War, they began to abate Something of their pride and confidence ; but were not as yet fo humbled, as readily to fubmit without trying the utmoft extre- Book VI. Royal Commentaries. zi* extremity : F3r in this pofture of War they perfifted for the fpace of two Months longer, refufing all propofals of Peace , though tendred to them every eight Days by the Imas •, and oppofing them with Arms in their hands, in deipight of Fa- mine, and Sword, and all the inconveniences of War i imploring in the mean time with earneft devotion, and vows, the afliftence of their God Chimha Camac; to whom the Women efpecially directed their prayers, and with tears and facri- fices begged his protection and deliverance of them. It is obfervable that the Indians of this famous Valley of Chimha adored an Idol, which they called Chimha Camac, fafhioned after the form of Pachacamac, or the unknown God, whom (as we have faid before) the Incus fpiritually, or mentally, adored : for they taking notice, that the Inhabitants of the Neighbouring Valley had erected an Idol, named Pachacamac, which fignifies the Suftainer of the Uni- verfe, and dedicated a Temple to it •, did after their example mould another Idol after fimilitude of the former, giving it the Name of Chimhacamac, or the Suftai- ner, or Protector of Chimha ; for the other denomination being Univerfal, feemed in their fancy, of fuch a vail extent, that the God, who had fo great an employ- ment, as the care and confervation of the Qniverfe, could not be at leifure to de- fend them, or think fo narrow a corner, as Chimha, worthy his trouble or con- cernment -, wherefore that they might gain a more peculiar Deity, and fuch as they might appropriate to themfelves, they figured a Chimha camac, or a Dome- ftick God, by whofe favour and power they promifed to themfelves fuccour and deliverance from their Enemies. The Incas all this while patiently endured the teadioufnefs of this War, and the obftinacy of their Enemies, who could not as yet provoke them to deftroy them utterly, though policy of War and neceffity compelled them to ftraiten, and diftrefs them as far as they were able. At length Capac Tupanqui having obferved the obftinate refolution of the Enemy, and that he loft both time and reputation by a teadious attendance on their pertinacious humour ; and confidering that this gentlenefs and mercy towards the Enemy, might be converted into a cruelty to- wards his own Subjects, in cafe that long delays, and protraction of time, mould produce a ficknefs in the Camp, as was much to be feared from the violent Heats, and unwholfome Air : Wherefore to avoid, and prevent this danger, he difpat- ched a Meflenger to them •, acquainting them in exprefs terms, that having alrea- dy complied with the companionate and tender Inftructions of his Brother the Jma, by his long forbearance of them 3 he fent now to let them know, that he gave them eight days to yield, and furrender themfelves -, in which fpace of time, in cafe they fubmitted, they fhould then be pardoned, and received to mercy $ and if they refufed, that they fhould no longer expect compaffion, or quarter, for that he was refolved to put them all to the Sword, and people their Countrey again with a new Colony and Nation more wife and obedient to the Ima .• which mefiage being delivered, he ordered the Heralds to return without attending for an anfwer. TheTwKvw being terrified with this pofitive meflage, apprehended that the juft rage of the Imas might reafonably tranfport them to an execution thereof •■, for that the Imas having received fuch bad returns for all the pity and gentlenefs they had fhewn towards them, no other forbearance could be now expected •, and con- sulting their prefent ftate of famine, and want, and other incommodities of War, they took a refolution to fend their Ambafladours to the Ima to implore his par- don, and that he would vouchfafe to receive them for his Subjects, promifing to exchange the rebellion and obftinacy they had ufed, into a faithfull and loyal Obe- dience to the Ima •, the day following the Curaca, accompanied with his Kindred and Nobles, went to kifs the hands of the Ima, and perfonally make tender of their Duty and Obedience. CHAP. 2I 6 Royal Commentaries. Book VI. CHAP. XIX. Of the Ancient Conquefts, and vain Rodomontadoes y of the Chinchas. TH E I»ca much fatisfied with this fubmiffion, congratulated with the Curaca Chincha the happinefs of the enfuing Peace, whereby an end was put to the miferies of a bloudy War, which was deftructive to his people : And fpeaking kindly to this great Commander of the Ymcas, aflured him of pardon from his. Brother the Emperour 3 ;'and becaufe he perceived him to be much deje&ed and afflicted for his fault, he' encouraged him with many kind and obliging exprefli- ons, telling him, that the King his Brother was a gratious and mercifull Prince, who never recalled to memory the enmity fhewn him at firft, provided that ha- ving once fubmitted, and acknowledged him for their Lord, they did never af- terwards return to their rebellion : And as an evidence of favour and acceptance, he commanded, that Veftments mould be given them of the fineft fort 3 and fo all concluded in a mutual fatisfa&ion. Thefe Indians of Chimha boaft much of this refiftence they had made againft the Incas, pretending that they repelled them twice, becaufe they reckoned the ex- change of the firft Army with the fecond to be a kind of retreat. They report alfo, that the Incas were many years before they could conquer them , and that at length they fubmitted upon conditions and promifes 5 and that they were won rather by gifts and prefents, than fubdued by force of Arms. Thus was the mild ufage and treatment which the Incas (hewed to them , interpreted for a fign of their own Valour and Courage ; whenas, in reality, the power of the Incas was fo great in thofe days, that they could with facility have fubdued them, had they in earneft applied their Strength, and Military Art, in that Conqueft : but Men have liberty to talk of the Mighty Actions of former times, and of their Ance- flours, without offence to any in the prefent Age. They report farther of themfelves, that before they were Subjects to the Ma, they were of that power, and Martial difpofition, that they made frequent Incur- fions into the Neighbouring Countries, from whence they carried Spoils and Trophies of Victory -, that they were fo dreadfull to thofe who inhabited the Mountains, that thofepeople, for fear, of them, deferted their Countrey, and that they often came as fir as the Province of Colla. All which appears to be falfe, becaufe thefe tomcats are naturally a iluggifti and dull Nation, and not given to hbour, or travel , and therefore it is not probable, that they would undertake a March of almoft ico Leagues, through greater Provinces, and more populous than their own. And that which makes this report ftill more improbable is, That the Yuncas, being ( as we have faid ) born in a very hot Countrey, where it never Rains, and where confequently the noife of Thunder is never heard 3 are fo affrighted with the found, and claps of it, fo often as they enter into the Hilly- Countries, that with confternation and terrour they return into their own Cli- mate \ and therefore it is not credible they mould adventure into Mountains where the voice of Thunder is often heard , and which their ignorance made fo horrible and affrighting to them. Whilft Yupanqui employed himfelf in Eftablifhing the Government of Chincha, and putting all things into thebeft order and pofture he was able 3 he gave intelli- gence to his Brother of the fuccefs of his proceedings, defiring him to relieve the Army, which remained then on Duty •, by exchange for another, that fo he might proceed in the entire conqueft of ttieTtmcM. And whilft he was thus fetling the Go- vernment in Chincha, and impofing new Laws and Cuftoms on them 3 Informations were brought him againft certain perfons guilty of Sodomy, to which fin that Coun- trey was much addicted : All which he took, and condemned, and burned alive 3 commanding their Houfes to be thrown down, their Inheritances to be deftroyed, their Book VI. Royal Commentaries zij their Trees rooted up, that fo no fteps or marks might appear of any thing which had been built, or planted by the hands of Sodomites, and that their memory, as well as their actions, might be abolimed-, with them they deftroyed both their Wives and Children, which feverity, though it may feem unjuft, was yet an evidence of that abhorrence which the Incas conceived againft this unnatural Crime. Some time after this Conqueft the Incan-Kings honoured, and enobled this val- ley of Chincha, with a famous Temple dedicated to the Sun, with a Houfe alfo for the Select Virgins 5 it contained about thirty thoufand fouls, being one of the moft pleafant and delightfull Vallies of Peru. The Actions and Exploits of the lnca Pachacutec were many and various, though his Conquefts for the moft part were performed in the fame manner ; wherefore to divert the Reader with fome varieties, we mall now intermix our Difcourfe with two principal Feftivals which the hcai celebrated with the greateft folemnities , and then we (hall return again to the Life and Atchievements of this King. CHAP. XX. Of the principal Feftival of the Sun ; and in what manner they prepared themf elves for the Celebration of it. TH E principal Feftival was called Raymi, which founds, or at leafts fignifies as much with them as Pafcha, (which with us in Englilh is Eafor) amongft the four Feftivals, celebrated by the Incus in the City of Cozxo, which was the Metro- polis of their Religion, (as Rome is to us) none was obferved with that folemnity, as this which they called Tntip Raymi, held in the month of fmte, in honour of the Sun, foon after the Summer Solftice ■■, and if Aey attributed this name of Raymi to any other Feaft, it was in reference, or as it depended on this chief Feftival. This Solemnity was performed to the Sun, under Notion of the Supreme, Sole and Univerfal God, by virtue of whofe Heat and Light all living Creatures were generated and fuftained. At which alfo they commemorated their firft Father ln- ca Manco Capac, and Coya Mama. Occlo, his Wife and Sifter, owning and acknow- ledging them to be defcended from the Sun, and fent by him into the World for the common benefit of Mankind. For which important Reafons this Feftival be- ing efteemed the moft folemn , all the principal Captains and Commanders of the Army, and Curacas or Lords of Provinces, aflembled themfelves at Cozco to celebrate this Feaft ; not that it was of Precept or Injunction, but out of mere Devotion to the Sun, and refpect to the lnca. In cafe any Cnraca or Officer were hindred by Age, or Infirmity, or by any diftant Employment in fervice of the lnca, he then fent his Son, or his Brother, or fome other Relation, to afllft at this Function in his Name and Place-, nor did the lnca efteem himfelf excufed front this perfonal attendance, unlefs the War, or remote Vifits of his Kingdoms obli- ged him to be abfent. At the firft Ceremonies the King, as High-Prieft, did always adminifter; for though there was another High-Prieft, of the fame legitimate Bloud, being a Bro- ther or Uncle of the lnca, to whom it properly belonged at other times to offi- ciate •-, yet this being the chief of all the Feftivals, was ever graced and honoured by the adminiftration of the lnca, who was the firft and eldeft Child of the Sun. The Curacas were habited and drefled at this time in the fineft Cloths and gay- eties that they could bring 5 fome wore Garments plated with Gold and Silver, adorning themfelves with Garlands , or Crowns of Gold , platted over their Wreaths-, fome of them appeared in Lions Skins, having their Heads and Bo- dies covered with them, and thefe were fuch, who boafted themfelves to be de- fcended from that generous Creature. F f Suck 218 Royal Commentaries. Book VI. Such as had a great efteem and veneration for that Fowl which they call Cmtnr, fo as to fanfie the Original of their firft Parents to be defcended from it, appeared in fafhion of Angels, with the Wings of that Bird, which they fay are fo large, that fome of them being killed by the Spaniards, have meafured fourteen or fifteen Foot from the point of one pinion to the other. Others appeared in antick Shapes, with horrid Vizards, and thefewere7i»Hw, who, to make themfelves the more ridiculous, entred with Grimaces , making mouths, and turning themfelves into a thoufand fantafh'cal geftures, like Fools, or Madmen •, carrying inftruments in their hands v agreeable to their poftures, fuch as Flutes, and ill-tuned Cymbols, without Mufick or Harmony, which ferved to make up their wild Mafquerade. The Cfiracas, according to their qualities, carried the Enfigns of their refpe&ive Countries -, fome bore the Weapons which they ufed in War, fuch as Bows and Arrows, others Launces, and Darts, and Slings, and Pole-axes to be managed with one hand, and Halberts whicrwhey weilded with both ■-, in their Colours and En- figns the Adtions and Stories oftheir Valour, which they had adted in the Service of the Sun, and Inca were painted'and defigned : in Ihort, every Curaca came be- habited in the beft manner that he was able, and attended with his beft: Equipage, every one endeavouring to outdoe his Neighbour, or Companion, in fomething that was fine and extraordinary. Fading was the general preparation and introduction to the Raymi, or Feftival of the Sun, which was fo rigorous, that it continued for the fpace of three days; during which time they ate nothing, but a little white Mayz unbaked, with a few herbs called Chucam, and drank nothing but water-, no fire was kindled in the whole City, during this folemn faft, nor was it lawfull for any Man to accompa- ny with his Wife. The Fall: being ended, upon the Eve or Vigil thereof the In~ cas, who were Priefts, and appointed to offer the Sacrifice, were employed in pre- paring the Sheep, and Lambs, and Drinks, which the day following were to be offered to the Sun-, all Which were provided according to the number of the peo- ple which came to the Fefiival, in regard, that not onely the Curacas, and tnek Deputies, but the common People, and their Servants, were to partake of the Benefit and Bleffings of thefe Sacrifices. The Virgins, or Wives of the Sun, were employed on the Eve in kneading great quantities of Dough, made of Ivlayz, which they call Canco, which they fafhio- ned into round Cakes about the bignefs of our Apples. For it is obfervable, that the Indians never eat their Mayz kneaded into Bread, but at this Feaft, and at the other which they call Cltm ; nor do they eat this Bread at their Meals, but one- ly two or three mouthfulls at the beginning $ for that which they ordinarily ufe for Bread is Cara, which they either parch, or boil before they eat it. The Flowefcof this fort of Bread which the Inca and thofe of the Royal Family did eat, was grinded, and kneaded by the felect Virgins, who were Wives of the Sun, and who likewife drefied all the other Dimes which were provided for this Feftival ; fo that the Sun rather feemed to entertain his Family, than his Chil- dren to beftow a Treat or Banquet upon him : But as to the common fort, great numbers of other Women were fet at work to make Bread , and drefs Victuals for them -, in making this common Bread great care was taken to have it of the beft Flower, and fuch as was pure , and without mixture, being efteemecf facred, and fuch as was not to be eaten, but onely at this Feftival, which wa the principal of all their Feafts. CHAP. Book VI. Royal Commentaries. 210 CHAP. XXI. How having adored the Sun, they went in Proceffion to his Temple, and Sacrificed a Lamb to him. ALL things being well prepared, and difpofed on the Eve, the Feaft being come, the Inca, accompanied with his Brethren, and every one ranked in his place and order, according to his Quality and Age, went in proceflion by break of day into the Market-place of the City, which they call Hauca^ata, where re- maining bare-foot, they looked attentively toward the Eaft in expectation of the Sun's Rifing^ whenfo foon as they faw him appear, they all immediately, cart- ing themfelves down on their breeches, (which is as much as with us on our knees) adored and worshipped him, and with open Armes and Hands lifted up, putting them before their Mouths, threw empty Kiftqs into the Air, and To worfhipped with profound reverence, acknowledging the Sun for their God, and their natu- ral Father. The Caracas, which were not of the Bloud Royal, aflembled in a feparate Company in another place called Cufllpata, j where they performed the fame Cere- monies with the Incas. Then the King railing himfelf on his Feet, whilft the others remained fitting, he took two great Cups of Gold, which they call ^qm'/Lr, into his Hands, filled with that Drink which is their chief Beverage •, aud then in the name and ftead of his Father the Sun, (being efteemecj the firft-born) he lif- ted up the Bowl, which he held in his Right-hand, v and* invited the inca, being himfelf, and all his Relations, to the Feftival, to pledge Mm in that Liquour:, for this Ceremony of drinking one to another, is the moll: familiar inftance an be gi- ven of Friendship and Good- will. Having performed this Ceremony of Invitation, he poured the Drink which was in his Right-hand Bowl into a golden Jarr, dedicated to the Sun , from which the Liquour ran into a fmooth Chanel, made of Stone, which reached from the Market-place to the Temple, as if the Sun himfelf had drank it. Then the Inca drank of the Bowl which he held in his Left-hand, pledging the Sun, giving to every Inca. fome part thereof, in a (mall Cup of Gold, or Silver, which every one had ready to receive it-, fo that by little and little they had d^ined the great Bowl-, the Liquour of which being fan&ified by the hand of the Sun, or the Inca, was efteemed of Virtue and Bleflings to all thofe who communicated of it-, and of which all thofe of the Royal Family received. The Curacas drank of another Cup, though of the fame fort of Liquour, prepared by the Wives of the Sun •■, which was not efteemed fo holy and facred as that which was confecrated by the I»ca himfelf. This Ceremony being performed, which was but an Antepaft to what they had afterwards to drink, they proceeded all in their order to the Temple of the Sun ■-, and being about two hundred paces from the door, they all (except the King) pulled off their Shoes, and walked to the Gate of the Temple. Then the Inca, and all his Kindred, entred in, and performed, as legitimate Children, their Obeifanceand Adoration to the Image of the Sun-, whilft the Curacas, as un- worthy of fo great a Privilege, attended without in the great Court, which was before the Gate of the Temple. Then the Inca offered with his own hand thofe Veflels of Gold with which he had performed this Ceremony -, and the other Incas delivered theirs into the hands of the Priefts, who were Incas and particularly nominated and dedicated to the Sun-, for it was not lawfull for any Inca to officiate at this holy Service, who was a Secular, or not ordained to this facred Function. When the Priefts had thus received the Chalices from the he as, they went afterwards to the Gate, to F f 2 take 2 2d Royal Commentaries. Book VI. take others from the hands of the Curacas, every one of which proceeded in their order, according to feniority, or priority of time , in which they had become Subjects of the Empire, and fo configned into the hands of the Priefts their Vef- felsof Gold and Silver, with all forts of Animals, fuch as Sheep, Lambs, Li- zards, Toads, Serpents, Foxes, Lions and Tygers, &c. all rarely well caft, and moulded in Gold and Silver, which they prefented for their Offerings to the Sun, every one in fome fmall quantity according to their Abilities. The Offertory being made, every one returned to his place, and then the hcas who were Priefts came with great droves of Lambs, Ewes and Rams of divers colours-, for the Hocks of thole Countries have as much variety in their colours as the Horfes have in Spai» j all which Cattle were the proper Goods and Eftate of the Sun 5 out of which they chofe a black Lamb, for that colour was prefer- red before all others, as moft proper for Sacrifice, and moft pleating to Divinity-, for they faid, that brown Cattel were of the like colour, as well within as with- out, and that the white, though white over all their Bodies, had yet fome black fpots on the tip of their Snouts, or Nofes, which was efteemed a defect, and there- fore lefs fit for unfpotted Sacrifices; for which reafon the Kings moft commonly were clothed in black, their mourning being a kind of yellowifh, and fpotted co- From the firft Sacrifice of the black Lamb, they made their Prognoftications, and Divinations of matters 1 relating to the Feaft; likewife in all matters of im- portance, relating to Peace or War, they took their Omens and Signs from tie Sacrifices of Lambs, fearching into their Heart and Lungs ; and thence divined from the colour and clearnefs of them, whether their Offerings were acceptable to die Sun, or not 5 whether the day of battel were to be fuccefsfull and victorious; and whether the Year were to be fruitfull : Howfoever they did not always con- fult the entrails of Lambs-, but in fome matters they opened the Bowels of a Ram, in others of a barren Ewe; for it is obfervable, that they never killed a breeding Ewe, but fuch onely as were barren, or by age unfit for Procreation. When they killed a Lamb, or Sheep, they turned his Head towards the Eaft, and without tying his Legs, either before or behind, three or four Indians held him faft •, and laying him down, the Prieft opened his left fide, into which thruft- ing his Hand, he tore from thence his Heart, and Lungs, and all his vitals, not cutting them, but tearing them out whole with his hand, from the very upper parts of the Throat and Palate, to the lowermoft Entrails, great care being taken that all the Veflels (hould be kept entire, and united with the fame connexion that they had in the Body. CHAP. Book VI. Royal Commentaries. zii CHAP. XXlt. Of the Divinations made from thefe Sacrifices, and the Fire with which they were confirmed. THE moft happy Omen of all they held to be the throbs and palpitations of tbe Lungs, which if they ftill moved, and continued living when they were firft drawn from the Body, they then efteemed the Omen certainly good, and could difpence with other lefs promifing Symptoms, for that this had a fupe- riour and an over-ruling power over all other unlucky appearances. Then they drew out the Guts, and blowing them up with Wind, they tied the neck very hard and clofe, and they prefled them on each fide with their Hands, obferving by which way the Wind found its eafieft pallage into the Veins and Lungs, which the more they fwelled, and became replete with Wind, the better was the Omen accounted. There were many other particulars obferved by them, which I have forgotten, but thefe which I have before mentioned I am well allured of, having noted them in my Journals, and remember, that when I was a Youth, I faw them twice performed by certain old Indians, not as yet baptifed-, I do not mean the Sacrifice ofRaymi, for that was aboliihed long before I was born-, onely the fuperftitious infpe&ion into the Entrails of Lambs, and Sheep, in order to Divi- nation*, and the Sacrifices of them after fuch infpe&ion was frill continued in my time, the which Sacrifices were offered after the manner of thofe at the principal Feafts. It was held for a very bad Omen if the Lamb, or Sheep, after they had opened his fide, proved fo ftrong as to be able by ftrugling to get the Maffery of them which held him, and to ftand upon his Feet. It was alfo efteemed for a bad Omen , if in drawing out the Entrails the mouth of the Small-guts broke off from the Ligatures of the Stomach, fo as not to come out whole and entire. It was alfo a bad Omen for the Lungs to come forth bruifed, or broken, or the Heart wounded -, befides other things, as I have faid, which I neither noted, nor made enquiry of, onely thefe I remember, being told me by certain Indians, whom I found offering thefe Sacrifices-, and indeed they were willing to be free with me, and refolve me in any thing I asked them concerning their good or bad Omens 5 for I being then but a Youth, they entertained no jealoufie or fufpjcion of me. But to return to the Solemnity of tne Feftival oiRaymi, we farther fay, If the Sa- crifice of the Lamb declared not that fortunate Omen which was defired, then they made trial of another with a Ram, and if that neither promifed fair or hap- py Tidings, then they confulted the Bowels of a barren Ewe, and if that alfo did not foretell fomething more hopefull, they then proceeded in their Sacrifices and Solemnities of the Feaft, with Sorrow and Mourning, faying, that the Sun their Father was for fome Crime, or Omiffion in his Service, angry and difpleafed with them, and therefore in vengeance thereof, expecled the punifhment of War or Famine, or fome other Judgment-, but then when the Omens were happy and fouling, they rejoiced with high contentment, being full of hopes and expectati- ons of fortunate fuccefles. This Sacrifice of the firft Lamb , from whence they made their Divinations, being offered -, great droves of Lambs and Sheep were brought afterwards for the common Sacrifice •, but then they did not open their fides, being alive, as they did the firft, but after the ufual manner they fairly cut their Throats, and flead them-, the Bloud they faved, and with it offered the Heart unto the Sun, bur- ning the Body altogether, untill the whole Lamb was confumed, and converted into Afhes. The Fire for that Sacrifice was to be new, and then kindled (as they called it) from the hand of the Sun-, to allight this Fire they made ufe of a great Bracelet, worn by the High Prieft, which they called Chipana, being after the fafhion of thofe which the Incat commonly put on the Wrift of their Left-hand -, this being greater 2 21 Royal Commentaries, Book VI. greater than ordinary, was held over a Cylinder of thebignefs of a half Orange, aright and well polifhed, which uniting the Rays of the Sun in one point, cart "ucn a reflexion into the Cylinder, as eafily fet fire to the Cotton, which being inely combined, was put into it, and readily received the flame: With this fire alighted from the Sun, they burnt their Sacrifices, and drefled all their Meat for that days provifion-, of this fire they carried fome into the Temple of the Sun, and fome to the Convent of the Select Virgins, to be there conferved for the fpace of the following Year; being efteemed a moft unhappy Omen, in cafe it mould by any accident have been extinguished. If on the Vigil or Day before the Feftival, which is the time when they prepared all things in a readinefs for the Sacrifice, the weather fhould have proved cloudy, ib that the Sun did not ap- pear, then for kindling this Fire they made ufe of two round pieces of a hard fore of Wood, being about the bignefs of the middle finger, and about half a yard long, called Vjaca, which being rubbed hard together, produced a Flame, and with thefe the Indians ftruck fire, as we do with a Steel and Flint , when they travelled, and paffed through defartand unpeopled Countries, and I have frequent- ly feen the Shepherds make ufe of the fame. Howfbever it was accounted a bad Omen to be enforced on that day to have recourfe unto that inftrument •, for in regard the Sun did then hide his face from them, it argued his difpleafure and anger for fome offence committed. All the flelh which was prepared for that Sacrifice, was drefled in the publick Market-place, and there divided amongft the Guefts which came to the Feaft, and diftributed firft to the Incas, then to the Curacat, and afterwards to the Commonalty, accor- ding to the feveral Orders and Degrees. The firft Difh, or Courfe, ferved in ac this folemn Banquet, was that fort of Bread wliich they called Cancu; then they brought in feveral varieties of Meats, without Drink, it being the cuftome over all Pem, not to drink at the time of their Meals. From what we have faid concerning the Indians lipping from the Bowl or Cup, offered them by the hand of the Prieft, the Spaniards raifed a report, that xhz Indi- ans communicated in the fame manner as do the Chriftians ; but having plainly de- livered the matter of Fad, we fhall leave the fimilitude, or comparifon, to every Man s fancy. The Dinner, or Banquet of Meats being over, great quantities of Drink were brought in, in which the Indians were notorioufly addicted to exceed, though by the Mercies of God , they are fo well reformed from that Vice , by example of that Temperance and Sobriety which they obferved in the Spaniards, that it is now a ftrange thing to fee an Indian drunk, the Vice being generally become de- teftable, and efteemed infamous j ib that had the like good example been fhewn in other things to this People, as hath been in this, it might have produced the fame good efjeft, and fignahzed the Spaniards for true Apoftolical Preachers of the Gofpel. CHAP Book VI. Royal Commentaries. zz^ CHAP. XXIII. Of the Order in which they dratik. one to the other. 1"HE Jnca being feated on his Chair of Mame Gold , raifed on a Pedeftal of -*■ the fame metal, he fent a Meilage to his Kindred called Hanan Cozco, and Hurin Cozco, that they mould in his name drink a Health to thole Indians, who were the moft famous and renowned in their refpec"tive Nations. Firft they no- minated the Captains, who had fignalized their valour in the War , being for their Martial Exploits, preferred before the Curacy ; and in cafe a Curaca, who w^ a' Lord over fomeVaflals, had merited alfo the honour of a Captain, they called and mentioned him with both Titles. In the next place the Inc* lent to in- vite unto drinking, the Caracas who lived in the parts adjacent, near to Cozco, be- ing fuch as had been reduced by the firft Inca Mann Capac, and for that reafon ha- ving the privilege of being called focas, they were preferred in the next place to the Ibcm of the Royal Bloud, and before all other Nations 5 for it was a Maxime ■ amongft thofe Kings never to alter or diminifh thofe Titles of Honour or Privi- ; leges which their Anceftours had beftowed as favours on their Subjeds, but were rather willing to confirm and enlarge them. Now their form and manner of Drinking one to another, was this-, all the ln- xi.ir.s generally (according to their condition and quality) had and do ftill keep a couple of Cups to drink in, equally matched, being of the fame fize and ihape, and of the fame Metal, either of Gold , Silver , or Wood , that fo every Man ! might drink alike, and have his equal proportion one with the other. He that invited to the Drink, held up his two Cups in each hand, and then gave to him 1 whom he invited the Cup which was in his Right-hand, in cafe he were of greater ! Quality, and if he were of inferiour Degree, then that in his Left, and then both 1 drank at the fame time •■, and afterwards receiving his Cup again, he returned to i his place-, though commonly at thefe Feafts the Perfon inviting was greater than : the Perfon invited, fo that the Invitation was an evidence of grace and favour of the Superiour to his Inferiour ; though from this Cuftome afterwards it came , 1 that when the Inferiour invited the Superiour, it was by way of acknowledgment 1 of his Service and Vaflalage. In obfervance of this common Cuftome of Invitation, the Mas , who carried the Drink from the King, faid to the Perfon invited, The Capa Inca hath fent me to invite you to drinking, ayid I am come to drinks with yon in his name. Whereupon the Captain, or Cm-aca, took the Cup into his Hands, and lifting up his Eyes unto the Sun, as if he would return him thanks for the great Favour he received from his OfT-fpring ; and then having taken the Draught with filence, returned back the Cup , making figns of profound Reverence and Adoration with his Hands, and kifling the Air with his Lips. But it is to be noted, that the lnca did never fend Invitations of drinking to all the Caracas in general, but to fome particular perfons of them, who were famous, and had a great intereft with their People, and well beloved by the Commonal : ty, and were Men zealous of the publick good 5 for this matter of publick good was the great concernment to which the lnca, the Caracas, and all the Minifters of War and Peace bended their chief aim and ftudies. To other Caracas the In- cm who carried the Cups drank in their own, and not in the name of the lnca, with which the Caracas were abundantly fatisfied, acknowledging it an Honour I fuffkient for them to drink with one who was of the Family, and allied to the I Sun, as well as the King himfelf. The firft Ceremony of Drinking being finimed, then immediately the Captains and Caracas of the feveral Nations made their Invitations in the fame manner and order as diey had been themfelves invited; fome making their immediate Ad- drefs 2 24 Royal Commentaries. Book VL drefs to the King, and others to the Incas, in return to their late Complement. When they approached the Inca, it was with deep filence, and humble proftra- tion-, and the Inca received them with great Courtefie, and gratious Counte- nance 5 and in regard he was to pledge them all, he took the Cup from every Man's hand, touching it with his Lips-, though he drank more plentifully out of the Bowl of thofe to whofe Dignity and Quality he bore fome particular refpecl; what remained at the bottom of the Cop, the Inca. commanded his Servants, who were alfo Incas by privilege, to drink of the remainder, which being done, the Cups were again returned to the Owners. Thefe Cups having touched the Hands and Lips of the Capa Inca, were ever afterwards conferved as facred Reliques, and held in great Veneration, never af- terwards being applied to common ufes, but feparated, as were their Idols, for Worfhip and Adoration ^ for in reality fuch was the interiour Devotion which they conceived towards their Kings, that we cannot exprefs the Love and Vene- ration which thefe poor Indians entertained of every thing which had relation to them. In this manner the Healths being gone about, and every one pledged, they all returned orderly to their places-, and then the Dances and Songs began-, all Na- tions prefenting themfelves refpecYively in their Mafquerades, and Colours, and antick Poftures, according to the fafhion of their Countrey -, during all which the drinking itill went on, the Incas inviting each other, as alfo the Captains and C«- racas entertaining their Friends, and Acquaintance, and fuch as were Neighbours and Relations in their feveral Countries. Thus were nine days fpent in the folemn celebration of this Feaft of Raymi, where was plenty of Meat and Drink (as we have (aid) accompanied with all kinds of Mirth and Jollity-, though the firft day onely was appointed for Sacri- fices, and for infpe&ion into the Entrails of Beafts, from whence they made their Divinations of future Events. After the nine days were over, the Cur ocas taking their leave of the King, returned to their refpe&ive Countries, having received entire fatisfa&ion in the folemn performance of the principal Feaft, which they dedicated to their God the Sun. When the King was employed in the War, or was far remote in vifitations of foreign Countries, he always obferved the folemn Celebration of this Feftival, in that place, where his occafions had drawn him, though not with the pomp and magnificence, as it was performed at Cozco; where in the abfence of the King , the Governour and High-Prieft, who were always Mas of the Bloud, took care to celebrate the Feftival, at which the Cnracas, or their Deputies did appear for them, with a great concourfe of people from the adjacent Provinces. CHAP. Book VI. Royal Commentaries. 12.5 CHAP. XXIV. In what manner the Incas took, their Degrees of Chivalry and what Examination they faffed. THis word Huaracu is of the true Peruvian Language, and fignifies as much as to arm a Cavalier-, meaning no other thing than thofe Badges of Honour and Banners which they gave to the young Men of the Royal Bloud , whereby they received their firft admiffion into the War, and were capacitated to take their Degrees and places of Dignity ■-, without thefe atteftations given to thefe young Men, they could pretend to no Place, or Degree, in Civil or Martial Affairs-, and farther to capacitate them thereunto they were to be Batchelours, or (ingle Men, according to the Books and Rules of Chivalry. Now to qualifie therri farther to receive thefe Honours, they were (as we (hall more amply difcourfe hereafter) to pals a moft fevere and rigorous Novitiate, which was an examination of all the Toils, Labours and Hardlhips incident to War, and which became a Souldier to under- go in profperous or adverfe Fortune. For the better underftanding of which, it will be neceflary to recite all the particulars performed at this Feftival-, which, considering the barbarity of this People , is extraordinary, and admirable, and which might be owned by fuch as are expert, and far advanced in the Art of Mi- litary Difcipline. At this Feftival the Common People demonftrated great Joy, and the Incas both old and young received the Honours due to their Merit and Condition --, the old Men were pleafed to have their valiant and noble a<5ts reci- ted, and young Men to be thought worthy of being admitted and enrolled in the Lifts of Chivalry; and becaufe the Honour or Dishonour of thisTeft, which the Novices underwent in their Examination, was derived to all their Parentage, and Kindred -, the clear and handfome approbation which every one received, be- came the concernment of the whole Family of the incas, though they were more particularly interefted in the Reputation of fuch who were of the limpid and lawfull Bloud. Every Year, or two, more or lefs, according as it was judged convenient, the young Incas, of fixteen Years and upwards, were admitted to this military pro- bation-, and no others, though Sons of the greateft Lords, and Cnracas: Their Cuftome was to educate them in a certain Houfe properly conftituted for thefe military Exercifes, built within the precindts of Collcampata , which I remember once to have feen, when they celebrated fome part of thefe Ceremonies in.it, but fell fb fhort of the greatnefs of the ancient Exercifes, that they may be ra- ther called fhadows, or reprefentations , than real performances of them. The Mafters or Inft ru&ers of the Novices in this Houfe were ancient Incas, who were well experienced in the Arts of War and Peace-, and thefe were thole who made trial of them in thefe following particulars-, and in others which I have now for- gotten. One of the trials they made of them, was, how they were able to en- dure a faft of fix days, onely with fome few handfulls of unbaked Car a, which is a fort of their Wheat, and with no other Drink than a fmall Jarr of Water, and without any thing elfe, either Salt or Vchu, which is the red Spanijh Pepper, 'yiel- ding fuch a pleafing fort of tafte to tTiem, that it made every thing to relifli, and for that reafon it was forbidden to the Novices in their fallings. This fevere Faft was never enjoined to any above three days, but onely to the Novitiates, who were to be proved to the utmoft extremity, whether they were able to fuffer Hunger, and Thirft, in the Wars, in cafe any accident (hould necessi- tate them thereunto -, but then another Faft, lefs rigorous than this, the Fathers, Brothers, and near Relations to the Novitiates impofed on themfelves, which they folemnly obferved, fupplicating their Father the Sun, that he would vouchfafe to beftow on his Children, who were now Probationers, force and ftrength to un- dergo their task, and acquit themfelves with honour ; for fuch as were not able to G g fuftain 2,2,6 Royal Commentaries. Book VI. Main fuch hardfhips as thefe, they reje&ed, as not worthy to be admitted into the number of Novitiates. The Faft being performed, and that they were re- freihed and ftrengthened again with their utual nouriQiment-, then trial was made of their natural nimblenefs, and activity of Body in running, from the Mountain called Haanacauri, which was efteemed facred by them, to the Caftle of the City, being about a League and a half ; at the end of which race a fignal was fet up , where he that firft arrived, was elected Captain over all the reft. Nor did all the others lofe their Honour hereby, for the fecond, third, unto the tenth, acquired reputation; but thofe who fainted in the courfe, and were not able to hold out, were noted for fluggards and Cowards, and pitifull perfons ; and therefore their Parents and Relations, would intercept them in the way as they ran, encouraging them to ftrain and force themfelves all they were able, telling them, that they had better dye, and break their hearts in the Race, than come off with Infamy and Dimonour. ,,..,,. Another day thefe Novitiates were to be divided into two equal parts-, one half was togarrifon and maintain theFortrefs, and the other half was to afiault and ftorm it-, and having thus fought and contended a whole day, then the day fol- lowing they changed their ftations, and thofe who had before defended the For- trefs, were now to affault it; fo that trials were made in every refpecl: of their Strength and Agility of Body, and of their Art and Conduct in War. In thefe Skirmimes, though they fought with blunted Arms, yet fo much was the heat with which both fides contended for their Reputation, that many were wounded, and oftentimes fome killed in earneft. CHAP. XXV. That tbefe Novitiates were to lyiow bow to make their own Arms a?id Shoes. HAving performed thefe Exercifes, they were in the next place to wreftle one with the other, being matched according to their age, and proportion of Body, th$n they were to leap, and throw the Stone, the Launce, and Dart, and other Weapons, which were throvyn by hand 5 then they mot at Butts with Bow and Arrows, to try their dexterity in Archery -, then they tried who could throw fartheft againft the Walls of the Fortrefs, for proof of the ftrength and ex- ercife of their Armes-, in like manner they threw at marks with their Sling, and managed all forts of Arms which they ufed in War; then they tried their vigilance and watchfulnefs, how well they were able to endure the want of Sleep, fetting them on the Centinel for ten or twelve nights together.; and in cafe any one was found fleeping on the Guard, he was feverely reproached, as unworthy to take any De- gree of military Order. They tried alfo how hardy they were in their Flelh, and how able to endure and fuffer Wounds, which they made with the fharp points of Rods in their Arms and Legs, and other parts, which according to the Habit and Fafhion of Peru, were commonly naked; they obterved when thofe Wounds were made, with what courage they received them, whether they changed dieir countenance, or lhrunk up their Legs or Arms; for unlefs they feemed infenfible of the fmart, they were rejected as nice, and effeminate, and their Fleih not har- dy, nor enduring the Blows and wounds of an Enemy. Sometimes they placed them in a narrow Trench, where a Fencing-mafter with a club, wielded with both hands, or a Quarter-ftaff, which the kdiam call Macau, came to them, or with a haff Pike, which they call Chuqai, which they brandiflied and flouridied before their Eyes and Faces, making offers at their Legs and Heads, at which if they unluckily feemed to wink, or (brink away, as if they feared the blow, Book VI. Royal Commentaries, zzj blow, they were rejected, and not fuflfered to pafs the Mufler, faying, that fuch as were fearfull of receiving blows, which were practifed in Exercife onely, with- out defign of hurt, would be much more timorous when they appeared before the face of an Enemy, from whom they could expect nothing but Death, or Wounds without favour or mercy •, fo that none were approved, but fuch as were unlha- ken, and were Bullies as immovable as the Rock it felf. Moreover and befides all. this, they were to have learned the.Trade of making with their own hands all forts of offenfive Arms, which were uied in the War, at leaft, fuch as were moft common, and which were made without the help of a forge, or art of a Smith ; fuch as Bows and Arrows, and Launces, which were fharpened and pointed without Iron ; and Slings which were made of Hemp or Flax •, of all which Arms they were to make ufe, as occafion required : As to defenfive Arms they made ufe of none , unlefs they were ihields, or Targets, which they called Hnalcanca. Thefe Targets they were obliged to make with their own hands, at leaft to know how to make them •, as alfo their Shoes, which they call Vfuta, which is a Sole of Leather tied about the Foot with packthread, fuch as ibme wear in Spain, and are like the Sandals of the Francifcan Friars. The firings which they ufed for thefe Shoes were made of Wool twifted with a Spindle, which they held in one Hand, and the Thread in the other, the firing was made as thick as the middle finger, and broad, that it might not hurt or gaul the Foot, half a yard whereof for each Foot was fufficient, which may ferve to confute the Words of a Spanijh Hiflorian, who, writing of the Indians, fays that they wove they knew not how, nor for whom •, but we may pardon this falfe Re- lation, fo much to the Difreputation of the Indians, which alio is not altogether without fome reflexion on the Spaniards themfelves ; for fuch Men as thefe being Strangers, and not verfed in the Cufloms of that Countrey , take up at hazard any Report which Men out of Ignorance or Interefl deliver to them. Onely this Opinion I would have the World to entertain of thefe Indians , that of all the Gentiles in the World, there never was any Nation more manly, and which va- lued themfelves more on the account of Hardinefs and Bravery, in deteflation of all forts of effeminacy , than did the Inou; for they being generally puffed up, and exalted with the lofty thoughts of Alliance to the Sun, were Heroick to an high Degree , and afpiring to greater matters than thofe which fall within the fphere and compafs of their management. This manner of fpinning Wool they called Milluy, which fignifies as much as to fpin Wool for making firings to tie Shoes, or Ropes for carriages or Burthens 5 the which work was the proper bufinefs of Men,^ the Women had another fort of Spinning, which they called Buhca, which fignifies as much as to fpin with a Di- flaff, and is that Word which is onely applied to the Work of Women-, which different Expreflions and Proprieties of Speech I have denoted, for fctisfadion of fuch as are curious in this Language, for want of which knowledge in the propriety of Words belonging to that Speech, many Spaniards who have writ Hiftories of Peru, and difperfed them in Spain, have been guilty of grofs miflakes, having charged the Incas with many Cufloms and Practices never known , or in ufe amongfl them. But to return again to our purpofe: We fay, that the Novi- tiates were obliged to learn the Trade of making their own Arms and Slices, fo as to be able to provide themfelves with fuch neceflaries at any time, when the ur- gency of War, or any other emergent accident conftrained them to have recourfe to their own Art and Induflry. Gg z CHAP. ug Royal Commentaries. Book VI. CHAP. XXVI. That the Prince himfelf underwent the rigour of Approba- tion , and that they dealt more feverely with him than with others. DUring the time of Probation one of the Captains, or Matters of thefe Cere- monies, did every day make a Speech to the Novitiates, putting them in mind of their lofty Lineage, and dependency from the Sun, repeating the noble and heroick A&ions performed and atchieved by their Kings, and other famous Princes of the Royal Bloud ; and that according to their Examples they ought to fignalize their Vertue and Valour, towards the enlargement of their Dominions, and with generous Conftancy and Patience exert all the faculties of Heroick Souls. Moreover they recommended to them Clemency, Piety, and Gentlenefs towards the poor, Impartiality in their Juftice, and to fee that none did Wrong without due punifhment, to be liberal and magnificent, as became the bright Sons of lb glorious a Father : and in fum, they inftrutted them in all thofe Lectures of Morality unto which their Philofophy had as yet attained, ever inculcating the re- membrance of their more than Humane Race, and of their Defcent from the Ce- leftial Region. They made them alfo deep on the ground, walk bare-foot, exer- cifing them in all other points of hardfhip which was incident to a Souldier's Life. Nor was the Prince, who was the Eldeft Son, and Heir to the Inca, exempted from thefe Exercifes of Probation, or treated with lefs rigour or feverity than the others, unlefs perhaps the greatnefs of his Birth might excufe him from the labour and fatigue of the Race, which being run by others, the Flag, which became the prize and reward of the mod fwift, was by him laid at the Feet of the Prince, as his undoubted right, to whom alfo the Inheritance of the Kingdom appertained; but as to all other Exercifes, fuch as Fallings, military Difcipline, making his own Arms, and Shoes, fleeping on the ground; eating and faring hardly, and marching bare-foot, they were required of him, as the moft neceflary qualities belonging to a Prince, who being exalted above all others in the fublime Station of his Power and Sovereignty, was alto to excell others in his Vermes and Abili- ties, both of Body and Mind : For in cafe at any time their Princes fhould be re- duced to an equality of Fortune, it would not become the Royalty of their Per- fons to be lefs worth than other Men, or lefs able to contend with the crofs ac- cidents of an adverfe condition-, for as they had the advantage of others, both in Profperity and Adverfity, fo ought they to be endued with predominant Vermes (efpecially fuch as are warlike) above the ordinary capacity and fcantling of the multitude. By virtue of fuch Excellencies as thefe, they were of Opinion, that the Prince deferved the Inheritance, and claimed it on a better Title , than of being born Heir to his Father. They were of opinion alfo, that it was neceffary for Kings and Princes to have tried and experienced in their own Perfons the Labours and Difficulties of War, that fo they might be more fenfible, and better able to judge of the merits, and gratifie the hazards of their Souldiers. During all this time of ' Approbation, which continued for the fpace of one New Moon to another, the Prince went habited in the moft poor and mean Clothing that can be imagined, being all made up with rags and patches-, with which he was not aihamed to ap- pear in publick, fo often as his occalions required: And this was done with this farther intent, that when he fhould behold himfelf on the Throne of his Majefty, he fhould look down from thence with a compaffionate Eye on the poor, in re* membrance that he himfelf was once one of that number, and on that fcore en- dearing his Perfon to them with Friendfhip and Charity he might duly claim the Title of Huachacujac, which fignihes a Lover of the Poor- Thefe Exercifes of Probation Book VI. Royal Commentaries. %^g Probation being paft, they were declared worthy of being dignified by the hca, and to be entitled true and legitimate Children of the Sun. Then came the Mo- thers and Sifters of thefe young Men, bringing them V fin as , or Sandals of Pack- thread, which they put on their Feet, in teftimony that they had pafled and over- come all the fevere methods of military Exercifes. CHAP. XXVII. That the Inca conferred onely th chief and principal MarJ^ of Dignity ; and that one of his Kindred conferred the reft. THefe Ceremonies being performed, notice was given thereof unto the Inca, who being attended with the grave Seniours of his Royal Family, came to "the Novitiates, and in a (hort Oration, acquainted them, that they were not to reft in the bare Formalities of Chivalry, and Marks of the Royal Bloud, onely to fatisfie their light humour with the vanity of empty Honour •-, but to emulate the Vermes of their Anceftours in their Juftice to all, and Mercy to the poor 5 and that being the true and undoubted Progeny of the Sun , they ought to imitate their Father, fhining with the fplendour of good Works, which tended to the common benefit of all his Vaflals, which was the fole Defign and Errant for which they were made, and fent from Heaven to inhabit the Earth. Then the Novitiates came one by one to the King, and prefenting themfelves before him on their Knees, they received from his hand the firft Mark and Signal of Royal Dignity, which was to have their Ears bored, and pierced by him in the fbft part of the Ear, with a large Nail of Gold, leaving it in the holes both for cure of the Wound, as alfo to widen the Orifice, and ftretch the Ear, being often extended to an incredible bignefs. The Novitiates, in recompence for this favour, killed the Hand of the Inca, and every one in his turn having received the order, arofe from his Knees from before the other I*ca; who was Brother, or Uncle, to the Inca, and the Perfon next in Authority to him-, who having loofed their Vfutat of unfpun hemp, lhod them with Sandals of Woollen Manufactory, of the moft gentile and famionable fort, after the manner of the King, and the twos, that in token of Approbation, and having pafled examination, were found and efteemed worthy. This Ceremony of putting on the Shoes, did fomething refemble the practice of buckling the fpurs on the heels of Knights of the- military Order in Spain; which being done they killed them on the right Shoulder, faying, That Child of the Sun, who hath given thefe evidences of his Merits, de femes to be tjffed; For the fame Word which with them fignifies Kifles, fignifies alfo Adoration, Honour and Courtefie. This Ce- remony being paft, the Novitiate was introduced into a round Chamber, adorned with Hangings, where the ancient Ineas vefted him with the Habit agreeable to his Order, which, untill that time, it was not lawfull to put on. This Veftment was made with three corners, two of which hung down at length, to cover the Privy-parts, being girt about the Waft with a Twift of the Thicknefs of a finger ; the other part behind was girt or laced about the Thighs, fo that though all the other Garments were ftripped off, yet this habit would remain a fufficient and de- cent covering for the Body. But the chief and principal Mark of this Order was the boring of the Ears, which, as it was a Badge of Royalty, fo this of the Veftment was of Chivalry 1 the Ceremony of the Woollen Shoes was a Novelty introduced , lignifying the Wearinefs of the Novitiate after his Labours, and were beftowed by way of re- frefhmenc I 2,30 Royal Commentaries. Book VI. frefhment rather than as any eflential Ceremony belonging to the Order. From this word Huaracu, which fully expreffes all the Solemnity of this Feftival, the word Huara is derived, which Signifies a Cloth or Veftment, and implicitely de- notes, that that Perfon who deferves fuch Habit, hath a lawfull Title of pretence to all thofe Dignities, Honours, and Royalties, which may be acquired, either by War or Peace. Moreover they placed on the Head of thefe Novitiates Garlands of two feveral forts of Flowers $ one was of that which they call C^»f »f, being of a very beautifull form, and of various Colours, fuch as yellow, murry, red, and others, all being very lively and chearfull. The other fort of Flower was called Chihuayhua, being of a deep incarnation, not unlike the Gilliflowers of Spain. Thefe two forts of Flowers were appropriated onely to thofe of the Royal Family •, it not being lawfull for the Commonalty, nor for any Qn-ack, how great foever he were, to wear that fort of Flower. Moreover they wore upon their Heads the Leaf of an Herb called Vinay Huayna, which fignifies youthfull, being very verdant snd green, and bearing a Leaf like that of the Lilly ■, it conferves it lelf freih for a long time, and though it be withered, yet it continues its colour. All the Badges of Chivalry and Honour, fuch as the Flowers and Leaves be- fore mentioned, and other things, were conferred alike on all Novitiates, as well as on the Heir apparent-, who was differenced from them onely in the Wreath which bound his Temples, which was four fingers broad, not round, as the Spani- ards imagine it, but like a Fringe, made of Wool 5 for the Indians had no Silk in their Countrey ■-, the colour was of a pale yellow, like a Lemon-colour. This di- ftioftion war- not worn by the Prince, untill he had 'paffed his time of Appro- bation, and then it was his fingle and peculiar Badge of Honour , not being al- lowed to any other, no not to his own Brother. The laft Royal diftindtion they gave unto the Prince, was a kind of Pole-ax, with a Handle of about a yard long, which they called champi. This Iron had an edge like a fword on one fide, and the point of a Diamond on the other, being like a Partefan, onely that it wanted a point. When this Weapon was put into his Hand, they faid Aucacmaptc, which is a Noun of the Dative Cafe, and figni- fies for Tyrants, for Traytors, for cruel Perform for falfe Breakers of their Faith, for this and much more this word Auca fignifies •, thefe Arms which were put in- to his Hands, ferved for an Embleme of Juftice, with which he was to punifh Offenders: the other particulars of Flowers, and odoriferous Herbs, fignified Cle- mency, Piety, Gentlenefs, and other Vermes and Royal Endowments of a Prince, which he ought to make ufe of towards his faithfull and loyal Subjects. For as his Father the Sun had caufed thofe Flowers to grow in the Fields for the con- tentment and pleafure of Mankind-, fo'likewife ought a Prince to cultivate the Flowers of Vertue in his Mind, that fo he might juftly claim the Title of Lover of the Poor, and that under that character and notion his Name might fmell iweet, and be pretious in the World. The Officers of Chivalry having in the prefence of the hca made and conclu- ded this Difcourfe unto the Prince j then immediately the Uncles and Brothers of the Prince prefenting themfelves on their Knees before him, adored and reverenced him for the true and undoubted Child of the Sun, and Heir of the Inca. The which Ceremony feems a kind of Inftalment of the Prince, and Admiffion to the here- ditary Succeflion of the Empire ^ which being done, they bound his Temples with rhe yellowilh Wreath. And thus the Feaft of the Novitiates, admitted into the Order of Chivalry, concluded. CHAP Book VI. Royal Commentaries. x->\ CHAP. XXVIII. The DiftinSiions which the Kings, and the other Incas, and the Mafters of Novitiates wore. THE King wore the fame fort of Wreath about his Temples, but of a dif- ferent colour, being red, befides which the Inca carried another more pecu- liar^diftinftion, proper to himfelf, which was the two pinion Feathers of the Bird called Corequenque ; the which are ftreaked white and black, and as large as the Wings of a Falcon, or long-winged Hawk-, they were to be fellows of the fame Bird, as I once remember to have feen them planted on the Head of Inca Sayri Tupac. The Birds which have thefe Feathers are found onely in the Defart of VMcanuta, being about thirty Leagues diftant from the City ofCozco, fituate near a little Lake, lying at the foot of the inacceffible fnowy Mountain. Thofe that are acquainted with that fort of Fowl fay, that never above two of them, namely a Male and Female, are feen together ; but whence they come, or where they are bred, is not known: befides which place, the Indians fay, that none are feen in any other part of Peru, though there are other Lakes, and fnowy Mountains, and Defarts, befides that oiVillcanuta: perhaps this Bird may be like the Phenix, which none having feen, we may fanfie it after the form and colour of this Bird. m Now in regard that thefe Birds were fingular in the World, and that none be- fides them were ever feen before, nor fince, the Incas efteemed them fuch a rari- ty, as did not become any befides the Royal Head} for thefe Birds, for the fin- gularity of them, refembling (as they faid) their two original Parents, Man and Woman, which defcended from Heaven, ferved to continue the memory of them, and therefore as their Feathers were facred , fo they were the peculiar note and mark of the Imperial Dignity : For my part, I am of opinion that there are ma- ny other Birds of the fame fpecies with thefe 5 and that though I will not deny but that there may be a Phenix in the World , yet that this Bird is not of that kind is molt probable; howfoever the Indians may maintain what opinion they pleafe, and in devotion to their Fore-fathers, may fanfie them like thefe Crea- tures which are rare, and efteemed facred. It is certain that the Feathers of thefe Birds were highly efteemed of in thofe days, though they are more common now, being worn by many, who falfly pretend to a defcent from the Royal Bloud of the Incas, though in reality the Race of thole Princes is almoft totally extinct, for in regard the example of foreign falhions hath confounded the true diftinftions on the Head, by which the quality of every Perfon was known, fo it gave a confi- dence to many to ufurp this Royal Mark, and pretend to Princely Defcent, eve- ry one almoft aftuming the Title of an Inca, or a Pallas. Thefe Feathers were planted over the coloured Wreath which bound their Temples, the pique Feathers pointing upwards, removed at a little diftance one from the other, as they were naturally fpread. Having thefe Feathers on their Heads, they carried great refpeci for all forts of Birds and Fowjl, fo that they took care how they affrighted or chafed them away. Every new idea that fucceeded to the Empire, procured new Feathers ; for that the former belonged to the King deceafed, who being embalmed, conferved all his Enfigns of Regality, of which thefe Feathers were an efpecial mark. Such was the Majefty of this Bird Core- qttenque, and fuch was the Reverence and Refpect which the Incas expreffed to- wards it-, which though the matter it felfbe of little importance to the People of Spain, yet the knowledge thereof may be pertinent to fuch, as have the curiofity to be acquainted with the Cuftoms and practices of the Incan-Kings. But to re- turn again to c ar Novitiates : So foon as they had received thefe Marks of Chi- valry, they w 7 ere conducted to the principal place of the City , where a general Feftival was publickly folemnized for many days with Songs and Dances, in ho- nour and triumph for their Victories-, the like alfo was more privately celebrated in 22 2 Royal Commentaries. Book VI. in the Families of their Parents and near Relations ; who boafted and rejoiced much in the proficiency of their Sons, challenging to themfelves a fhare in their commendations-, for they having inftrufted them in martial Exercifes, how to manage their Arms, and make their Shoes, and educated them with hardfhip re- mote from effeminacy and foftnefs, did juftly triumph and glory, that having per- formed their duty towards their Sons, in their Childhood, had now accomplifhed them with Abilities to ferve their Countrey either in War or Peace. CHAP. XXIX. i How Chuquimancu, a Lord of four Vallies, yielded him- felf. BUT to return again now to the Reign and Conquefts of the Ima Pachacutec, we are to underftand, that the General Capac Tnpanqui having fubdued and conquered the great Curaca Chincba, fent to the King his Brother for a new Army, whereby he might be enabled to overcome thofe Vallies, or Plain Countries which presented themfelves before him. The Jwa with all readinefs fupplied him with new Forces, commanded by good Officers, providing them with all forts of Vic- tuals and Ammunition, agreeable to the greatnefs of the Enterprife. The new Army being come, with which alfo the Prince Tupanqui returned, being very de- firous to exercife and fignalize himfelf in the War 5 the General otCh'wha boldly proceeded out of his Quarters, and pofted himfelf in the pleafant Valley diRuna- buanac -, which is as much as the People s Terrour , becaufe in the River which runs through that Valley many people had been drowned, who fuppofing the Wa- ter to be as (hallow in the Winter as in the Summer, rather than go a League a- bout by way of the Bridge, have foolifhly adventured to wade over it --, but the Chanel being deep, and the Current rapid, have moft miferably perifhed in the Waters. But the Spanish Hiftorians give this Valley, and the River, the name of Lunagmna, by corruption of three Letters of this Word-, one Writer fays, that the Word Guano fignifies mudd , or dung, becaufe it affords good Sullage , and great improvement for their arable Lands-, but this Letter G. ought to be H. fo that the true word is Huano, for the Peruvian Tongue doth not admit of the Letter G. which word Huano fignifies dreadfull -, by this particular, and many other in- ftances that we could give, it is very apparent how little the Spaniards underftood that Language ^ and what grofs miftakes alfo the Mongrels, or thofe that are mixed ofspanifb and Indian Bloud, did likewife make; for they taking the accent in part from their Fathers, both in fpeaking and writing are often guilty of ftrange corruptions-, which when I have obferved , I have endeavoured to correct a- mongft them, but to little purpofe , confidering how prevalent conversation is, and trie communication of a people to whom they are fubdued, and become Vaf- fals. In thofe days this Plain olRmahuanac was greatly peopled, as alfo another Low- Countrey lying to the Northward of it called Huarcu, which contained thirty thoufand Inhabitants •-, in like manner alfo Chincha was inhabited, and other Coun- tries fituated North and South of it % but now there are not two thoufand Inhabi- tants reputed to be there in all, and fome lie wholly defolate, unlefs they be fbme few Spaniards who have taken up their dwellings in thofe parts. Having already related the Conqueft of Tuncas, we are now to take notice, that the Plain olRmahmnac with three others to the Northward of it called Huarca, Malla, Chillca, were all in fubje&ion to a great Lord called Chuquimancu, who ha- ving feveral of thefe Provinces under his Jurifdiclion prefumed to give himfelf the Title of King, and by reafon of his Power claimed an Authority and Dominion over Book VI. Royal Commentaries. Z33 over others , who were not really, and duly his Subje&s. This King ( for Co we may term him) hearing that the Mas marched againft him, joined what forces he was able to make, and boldly attempted to meet, and give a ftop to the Ene- my at the pafs of the River $ where after feveral Skirmilhes, wherein many were flain on each fide, the Inca at length palled the River by help of fome flat boto- med Boats, and Floats, which he had made for that purpofe. Nor did the Tancas make all the refiftence they were able, in regard their King Chuquimancu declared his Defign of retreating to the Valley of Huarcu, which, as he falfly fuppofed, was the moft advantageous Poft ■■, but being unskilfull in the Art of War, he was deceived in his meafures, as will hereafter appear ^ for the Incas having well en- camped thek Army , made their benefit of this ill Counfel , and in lefs than a months time gained all the delightfull and pleafant Valley of Huarcu. The Inca, for fecurity of his Arrear, and for Convoy to his Provifions, having left a fufficient force in Rumbuanac, marched forward into Huarcu, where a cruel and bloudy War began, for Chuquimancu having gathered all his Forces into a Body, to the number of twenty thoufand Men, pretended widi good Conduct and Strategems of War to defend his people,_ and gain the reputation of a renow- ned Captain. On the other fide the Incas uted all their Arts to fubdue them with theleaft effufion of Bloud that was poflible-, though in this War eight months time pafled, with many bloudy Skirmifhes, not to be avoided, during which time the Incas relieved their Armies with three, fome fay four exchanges of their forces, and that the Enemy might defpair of wearying them out, and conftrain them at length to remove their Camp ; they gave them fure evidences of their refolution to continue in that ftation untill their furrender •, for as a token that they lived at eafe, with all the conveniences of the City, they called the Quarter of the Inca Cozxo •, and to the parts about it, where the Army was lodged they gave the name ! of the principal ftreets. Pedro de Cieca fays, that this War continued above four years, and that the Inca in that time founded a new City, which he called by the name of Cow, but this Relation he pretends to have received from the Tuncas themfelves, who out of vain glory might be apt to magnifie the greatnefs of their Adions: But the truth is, the four years were no other than a relieving of the Army four times, and the Foundation of a City was no other than the denomina- tion of Cozjco given to the Camp. By this time the Tuncas began to be fenfible of Hunger and Famine, which is , the moft cruel Enemy, and that which abates and brings low the heat and refolu- tion of the moft proud and haughty Spirits 5 but fome time before that extreme Famine diftrefled them, the Natives of Rmahuanac had inftantly petitioned their King Chuqmmancu to fubmit to the Incas, before it was too late, and before their ■ obftinacy had exafperated the mind of the Incas to give away their Houfes, Lands ' and Inheritances to their Neighbours ofchlncha, who were their mortal Enemies : The people being apprehenfive of thefe matters, and finding their King obftinate in his refiftence, privately with-drew, and fled from the Camp, giving private in- [[ jtelligence to the Inca of the condition and want in the Enemies Army. Chuquimancu growing now fenfible of his Weaknefs and Diftrefs, and fearing to be wholly abandoned by his people, and at length to fall without any conditions ; 'into the hands of the Incas, began to fhew himfelf inclinable to hearken to pro- pofals of Peaces whereupon calling a Council, they refolved to go in Perfon, and without Mediation of Ambafladours, to humble themfelves before the Incas , and accordingly they proceeded to the Royal Quarters, where calling themfelves on their knees, they begged Mercy and Pardon for their Offences, declaring their rea- dinefs to acknowledge themfelves Vaflals to the Inca, fince it was the pleafure and determination of the Sun his Father to make him fupreme Lord and Sovereign of the Univerfe. The Incas, both Uncle and Nephew, courteoufly received them, according to heir ufual Grace and Favour, alluring them of pardon, and having vefted them A'ith fuch Garments as were accuftomary, difpatched them with contentment, and icence to return unto their own homes. The Natives of thefe four Provinces, like thofe of Chincha, make great boaft- ngs of the wonderfull Prowefs and Valour of their Anceftours, whom the Incas yere not able to fubdue in lefs than four years War ^ befides many other Sto- ies of their mighty Deeds, which we omit, becaufe they are not pertinent to our liftory. H h Hovvfo^ % 2^4 Royal Commentaries. Book VL Howfoever this is certain, that the lncas efteemed it fo great a work to have conquered the King Chuauimancu, that as a Trophy of their Vi&ory, and in per- petual remembrance of the valiant Aftions performed in this War, both by their own people, and by the Tmcas in their own defence, they built a Fortrefs in the Valley of Huarcu, which, though it were of little compafs, yet it was a wonder- full and rare Work for that people, being made with due Symmetry, and accor- ding to die Rules of Fortification 5 and for that Reafon, and for the fituation of the place, being built on the Sea more, it ought to be permitted to remain for an ancient piece of antiquity, and indeed the work was fo ftrong and durable, as may laft for many ages without any repair 5 for when I pafled by it in the Year 1 s6o, it ftill fhewed what it had been, and which neither I nor any other could behold, without fome refenting thoughts of this unconftant and tranfitory World. CHAR XXX. Of the Vallies of Pachacamac and Rimac ; and of their Idols. THE King chuquimamu being thus fubdued, and the Government eftablifhed in his Countrey, according to the Laws, Rites and Cuftoms pra&ifed and obferved by the Subjects of the Inca. They pafled forwards in farther purfuance of their Conquefts, over the Vallies of Pachacamac, Rimac, Chancay and Httaman, (which the Spaniards call the Baranca, or Breach of Earth between two Hills,) all which four were under the Command and Dominion of a powerfull Ruler, called CuyfmancH, whoalfo had the vanity to take upon himfelf the Title of King-, and though amongft the Indians they have not a word properly to exprefs the name of King, yet the term of Hat an Apu, which is as much as a great Lord , hath ibme affinity with that fignification : And as to thefe Vallies of Pachacamac and Rimac, which I (hall fay once for all, that the Spaniards, by corruption of the laft Word, give it the name of Lima, by which it is known to this day. Now as we have faid before, fo we muft fay again, and as all the Spanijh Hi- ftorians write, That the Kings of Peru did by the mere light of natural Reafon attain to the knowledge of one God, the Maker of all things, whom they called Pachacamac, and Suftainer of the Univerfe; the which Do&rine was more anci- ent than the time of the lncas, and which was difperfed through all their Kingdoms, both before and after their Conquefts. They farther affirmed, that he was invifi- ble, and becaufe he would not fuffer himfelf to be feen, for that reafon they did not build Temples 1 him, nor offer him Sacrifices, as they did to the Sun, but onely adored him interiourly with profound Veneration in their Hearts, as may appear by their outward geftures, of bowing their Heads, lifting up their eyes. and opening their Arms whenfoever his facred Name came to be mentioned. This Do&rine (as we have faid) was everywhere dilated •-, for fo fbon as any peo- ple was fubje&ed to the Inca, this Principle was inftilled, in cafe it had not n ken place and root before : But thofe who had chiefly admitted and received thi Docliine before the times of the lncas, were the Anceftours of this King Qr/ mancu, who having built a Temple to Pachacamac, did afterwards give the farm Name to the Valley where it was ere&ed •■> which in thofe days was of the grea teft Fame and Renown of any in that Coaft. In this Temple the Juncas pfecec their Idols, which were the Figures of divers forts of Fifh 5 and amongft then - they had alfo introduced the Image of a Shee-fox. Thi Book VI. Royal Commentaries. 235 This Temple ot Pachacamac, which was the onely place fo dedicated in all Pe- ru, was very magnificent both for the ftrudture, and for the fervices performed there ; for the Tuncas offered many Sacrifices of Beafts, and other things-, not ex- empting the Bloud of Men, Women and Children, which they killed at their principal Feftivals, being practifed alfo in many other Provinces, untill reformed by the Government of the hcas ; and this (hall ferve at prefent to have fpoken of Pachacamac, intending to touch farther thereupon, as we fhall have occafion in jhe occurrences of this Hiftory. The Valley of Rimac lies four Leagues to the Northward from Pachacamac ; Rimac fignifies fomething which fpeaks, having its name from a certain Idol, of the Figure of a Man , which fpake , and anfwered queftions, like the Oracle of Afollo at Delphos, and feveral others in the World, by. which the Devil deluded the people in times of the ancient Gentilifm. This Idol was feated in a mod fumptuous Temple, though not fo magnificent as that of Pachacamac, to which the Great Lords of Peru either went in Perfon, or enquired by their Ambafla- dours, of all important Affairs relating to their Provinces. The Tuncas held this Idol in great Veneration, as likewife did the hcas, after they had fubdued that pleafant Valley where the Spaniards founded that City which they call the King's City, or Kings-Town, having had its firft Foundation begun on that day which we celebrate in remembrance of our Saviour's firfl manifefting himfelf to the Gentiles 5 (o that Rimac and Lima, or the King's-Town, is all one, bearing Three Crowns, with a Star, for its Arms. The Spanifh Hiftorians confound the Temple of Rimac with Pachacamac, faying that the Idol of Pachacamac was the fpeaking Oracle ; but this is but one of thole many miftakes of which, for want of knowledge in the propriety of that Tongue, they have been guilty-, and indeed the neighboured of tnofe Vallies, and vicinity of one of them to the other, being not above four Leagues diftant, may make their Errour the more tolerable. And thus much (hall ferve to (hew that the (pea- king Idol was Rimac, and not Pachacamac -, with which let us return to our for- mer purpofe. Before the General Capac Tupanqui arrived with his Army at the Valley of Pa- chacamac, he difpatched after his ufual Cuftome, his Summons to the King Cuyf- mancu, requiring him to yield Obedience to the he a Pachacutec , and that he fhould prepare to acknowledge and receive him for his fupreme Lord and Sove- reign, and to obferve his Laws and Cuftoms, and that renouncing all other Gods and Idols, they (hould adore the Sun for the chief and principal God : Thefe were the conditions which he offered to him, which if he tefufed to accept, he was refolved to make War upon him, and conftrain him thereunto, either by fair means or foul, by gentle perfuafions, or ruder arguments of the Sword. H h 2 CHAP. 2,, 5 Royal Commentaries. Book VI. CHAP. XXXI. Of the Anfwer demanded 0/ Cuyfmancu to thefe Summons i and of what Capitulations were made with him. THE late fuccefles of the Inca in the neighbouring Countries, had fufficient- ly allarmed this great Prince Cuyfmancu , and warned him to provide for a War, and for his own defence ■■> wherefore having gathered his Army, in prefence of the Captains and Souldiers he received the Summons of the Ma-, for anfwer whereunto he replied, That neither he nor his people flood in need of other Prince or Ruler befides himfelf, that the Laws and Cuftoms which they obferved were defcended and derived to them from their Fore-fathers, which they found fo good and laudable, that they could not refolve to forfake them to embrace Man- ners and a Religion whollylftrange and foreign to them ; that amongft other Gods they adored the Pachacamac, who was the Maker and Suftainer of the Univerfe, and for that reafon muft be greater than the Sun-, that they had built a Temple wherein they facrificed unto him of the beft of their Subftance, and offered the Bloud of their Men, Women and Children to him, efteeming nothing too dear whereby they might teftifie the great Reverence and Veneration they had for him, which was fo profound and dreadfull, that they durft not behold his Image in the Face, but approached to him at his hinder parts, as alfo did the Priefts, who durft not fo much as lift up their Eyes to behold him •, that they had another God cal- led Rimac, whom alfo they adored, who was more familiar with them, and diC courfed and talked with them, and gave them Counfel in their moft difficult Af- fairs-, that they worfhipped alfo a Fox for his Craft and Subtiky, and the Mama- cocha, or Mother-Sea, becaufe it provided them with Fiih for their nourilhment * all which were a fufficient number of Gods for their protection and ufej but as to the Sun, they never had heard any great report of him for a God, or that any had heard him fpeak like Rimac =, nor nad they need of much more heat than what was natural to the Climate of their Countrey, and therefore they defired the Inca, to grant them Liberty of Confcience, and Freedom in their way cf Worfhip, for that they did not find any great need they had either of the tmai Government, or his Religion. The Incas were fo well fatisfied to underftand that the Tuncas conceived much Devotion for the Pachacamac, whom they inwardly and mentally adored in their Hearts, that they propofed to reduce them without War, and overcome them with perfuafions, reafonings and gentle promifes and allurements , referving the force of Arms and compulfion for the laft and ultimate Remedy. With this Intention the Incas proceeded into the Valley of Pachacamac, where they were encountred by the King Cuyfmancu with a ftrong Band of Men, refolved to defend their Countrey: Whereupon the General Yupanqui difpatched a Mef- fenger to them, advifing them not to engage in Battel, untill fuch time as they had palled a Conference together, touching the Honour and Worfhip of their Gods : For that befides the Sun, whom they adored, they thought fit to acquaint them, that they conceived a great Devotion for the Pachacamac, to whom though they had erected no Temples, nor offered Sacrifices , becaufe he was invifible, and incomprehenfible, and above their Conceptions, yet they inwardly worfhip- ped him in their Hearts, and conceived fo great an Awe and Reverence for him, that they durft not take his Name in vain, or pronounce it with their Mouths, without profound and humble Adoration -, wherefore fince they worfhipped the fame God, and were of the fame Religion, there was no ground or foundation of Quarrel •-, but Reafon rather perfuaded, that they fhould live in Friendfhip and Amity together. Moreover the Incas, befides this Devotion which they paid to Pachacamac, whom they held to be the Maker and Suftainer of the Univerfe j they Book VI. Royal Commentaries. %^j they had a farther Honour to the facred Oracle of Rimac, which the Tmcas alfo adored 5 and therefore fince the Incas condefcended fo far to them, as to worihip their Idol of Rimac, they ought alfo to correfpond with the like Brotherly kind- neis, and comply with them in the religious Worihip of the Sun, who was a vi- able God, and whofe Beauty and Splendour deferved Veneration, and whofe Be- nefits beftowed on Mankind, did merit the gratefull acknowledgment of all Crea- tures, being much more to be preferred before the Deity of a Fox, or other low and infignihcant Animals of Sea and Land, to which they paid Divine Honours. Wherefore now by way of friendly Accommodation they propofed to them to acknowledge the Inca his Brother for their Lord and Sovereign, and to obey him as a true born Child of the Sun, being efteemed for fuch, and a God upon Earth, the which he evidenced and proved by his impartial Juftice difpenfed to all by his Clemency and Piety, by his Gentlenefs, and by the Excellencies of his Laws and Government, which were fo eafie and beneficial , as rendred him amiable, and defired by many Nations, who upon the Report of his Vermes, and rare qualifica- tions of his Majefty, have voluntarily defired to be admitted, and came from re- mote Countries to lift themfelves in the Roll of his Subjects-, wherefore fince the Inctt hath been pleafed to fpare them thefe pains, and come and offer them in their own Countrey fo much felicity, there was no reafon they mould neglect or refufe fo pretious a Blefling, becaufe it was free: Wherefore they entreated them again to confider, without prejudice or paffion, of thefe Offers, and not conftrain the Inca to impofe that on them by rude and forcible terms, which he defired gently to inftill into them with the moft foft perfuafions imaginable, and not be forced to have recourfe unto his Arms, againft which no humane power was capable to make refiftence. The King Cuyfmancu and his Subjects lent a favourable Ear to all thefe Dif courfes, and having obtained a Truce for fome days, at length by the Induftry and Prudence of the Incas, a Peace was concluded on thefe following Conditions: That the Tuncas fhould adore the Sun and the Incas; that they mould build a Temple apart to Pachacamac, where they might facrifice, and make him any Offe- rings they pleafed, provided they were not of the Bloud of Mankind 5 it being againft the Law, and light of Nature, for one Man to murther another, or kill him for a Sacrifice to his God : Wherefore that Gift ome was wholly to be abo- lifhed. That all the Idols in the Temple of Pachacamac fhould be ejected thence, it being neither reafonable, nor decent to entertain mean and petty Deities in the Temple of that Great God, who is the Maker and Suftainer of the Univerfe •■, and who being invifible, ought invifibly to be worfhipped 5 and for that reafon, that no Image or Reprefentation of him mould be eredted in his Temple, where it had not pleafed himfelf to difcover his Shape and Form, or to evidence his Beau- ty in that manner as the Sun daily appears unto us. That for the better Orna- ment and Fame of this Valley of Pachacamac, a Monaftery of Select Virgins fhould be founded there, with a Temple dedicated to the Sun, both which gave a great Reputation to this Valley, becaufe it refembled the City of Cozco in that matter which made the City it felf illuftrious and facred. That the King Cuyfmancu fhould ftill remain Prince in his own Dominions, and the Curacas continue with their Authority, onely that they fhould acknowledge Obedience to the Inca , as their Supreme, and obferve his Laws and Cuftoms. And finally, That the Incas fhould bear all Reverence and Refpect to the Oracle of Rimac, and fhould com- ■ mand all their People and Subjects to doe the like. Upon thefe Terms and Conditions a Peace was concluded between the Gene- ral Capac Tupanqui and the King Cuyfmancu, to whom he gave a Memorial of all the Laws and Cuftoms which the Inca commanded him to obferve •, together . with thefe Conftitutions, which relate to the Tribute payable to the Sun, and In- ca; all which feeming to be juft and honeft, the King received diem with much alacrity. All which matters and things being orderly ordained, and eftablilhed, and Officers, with a fufficient Guard, being placed for better fecurity of the Coun- trey, the General with his Nephew returned to Coz,co, to render the Inca an Ac- count of their Succefles, and Subjection of the Tmcas. And that the Inca might have the Acquaintance of the Cuyfmancu, and own him for his Confederate and Allie, rather than his Vaflal, he was invited to accompany the General to Co*.™ 5 with 238 Royal Commentaries. Book VI. with which Cuyfmancu was greatly pleafed, having not onely the opportunity here- by to fatisfie his curiofity in the fight of that famous City, but to receive the ho- nour of kiffing the hands of the Inca. The Inca Patentee, who at the beginning of this War, had feated himfelf in the Province of Rue ana, was now upon the news of his Brother's good Succefs re- turned back to Cozco, from whence he went to meet his Brother, and Son, wel- coming them home with all the Joy and Triumph he was able; and having re- ceived CuyfmancH with obliging Terms, and encouraging expreflions, he comman- ded that he fhould take his place in this folemnity amongft the Mas of the Royal Bloud, of which Cuy/manca was not more proud, than envied by his Caracas. This Triumph being folemnized, the Inca gratified Cujfmancu with many Ho- nours, and difpatched him to his own Countrey laden with his Favours-, as he like- wife did to the other Caracas, who accompanied him, and all returned greatly fatis- fied, proclaiming the Inca for the true Child of the Sun, and to be adored, and ferved in all parts of the Univerfe. It is very obfervable : That fo foon as the De- vil law, that the Inca was become Mafter of the Valley of Pachacamac, and that the Temple there was defpoiled of all the little Images and Idols, which poflefled 1 it, he prefently contrived to make it a Habitation for himfelf, and to be there worfbipped for the unknown God ■-, that he might vent his Lies and Deceits in all Shapes and forms, and fet them to fale with beft advantage. To which end he whifpered into the Ears of the moft eminent Priefts from all the corners of the Temple, telling them, that fince the Temple was now freed of the falfe Idols which polluted it, he was ready to give anfwer to all the Queftions and Demands - which mould be enquired of him ; not that he would attend to the frivolous and impertinent Queries of the common People, but onely to fuch as fhould be put to him by their Mas, and Princes, who were defirous to be refolved in matters of great importance, relating to the Government, and alterations of State and Reli- gion. And that the common People alfo might not want a Director, he was pleafed to commit the care of thofe Refolves to his Servant the Oracle Rimac, whom he had infpired with Wifedom to anfwer all their Enquiries. From which time it became a Cuftome to confult all matters of State with the Oracle Pachaca- mac, and to make common and vulgar Enquiries at Rimac $ which becaufe they were many, and that this Oracle was ever folicited with a multitude of Demands, he was called the prating Oracle; for being obliged to anfwer-all, it was necefiary for him to talk much •, the which paffage Bias Valera touches briefly in his Hiftory. And now at length the Inca Pachacutec thought it convenient to defift for fome years from farther progrefs in his Conquefts over the new Provinces, by which time of Peace his Armies would be able to recover and refrefh themfelves, and he having leifure thereby to attend his Civil Government, might alfo have means to enoble his Kingdoms with magnificent Edifices, Laws, and Rites, and Ceremo- nies, agreeable to the new Reformation he was making in Religion, that fo his Actions might correfpond with the fignification of his Name, and his Fame eter- nized for a great and wife King in Government, for a fandified High-Prieft in Religion, and for a great Captain in War; and indeed the truth is, he gained more Provinces than any of his Fore-fathers, and enriched the Temple more than any particular Inca before him-, for he plated all the Walls with Leaves of Gold, both of the Temple, and Chambers and Cloifters about it. In that place where formerly was the Image of the Sun, is now the Altar of the Blefled Sacrament; and thofe Cloifters ferve now for Procefllons at the times of Feftivals; that Fa- brick being now the Convent of St. Domini ck : For which happy Alteration may the blefled Name of the Eternal Majefty be for ever praifed and exalted. CHAP Book VI. Royal Commentaries. 230 CHAP. XXXII. Of the Conquefi over the King Chimu, and the cruel War againft him. AT the end of fix years the Ma Pachacutec finding his Kingdoms rich and hap- py by the advantages of fo long a Peace, commanded an Army of thirty thoufand Men to be raifed to fubdue thofe Vallies which lie along the Coaft of Cafimarca, and which were the confines of his Empire, on the fide, or at the foot of the high Mountain. The Army being raifed, was commanded by four Major Generals under his Son, the Prince Tupanqui, for he having been- exercifed for fome years under the Inftru&ions and Example of that famous Commander his Uncle, was now be- come fo good a Proficient in War, that he was capable to conduct and lead an Army on the moft difficult and hazardous Defign. And for Tupanqui, Brother to the Inca, and whom he juftly called his Right hand, he defired to ftay, and keep company with him, that fo he might reft, and take repofe after his many and great labours $ in reward of which, and for his Royal Vermes, he beftowed upon him the Name and Title of his Lieutenant General, and fecond Perfon in all matters and caufes relating to War and Peace, with abfolute Power and Com- mand in all parts of his Empire. The Army being in a readinefs, the Prince marched with a Detachment of abouc ten thoufand Men by way of the Mountain, untill he came to the Province ofYauyu, which lies overagainft the City of the Kings, or Kings- town, where he made fome ftay, untill the reft of his Army was come up to him-, with which being joined, he marched to Rimac, where trie prating Oracle had its Temple. To this Prince Tupanqui the Indians attribute the honour of being the firft who made Difcovery of the South-Sea, and fubdued many Provinces in thofe parts, as will appear more at large in the Hiftory of his Life. The Prince being in thofe parts, was met by the Curaca of Pachacamac, called Cuyfmancu, and of Runahuanac ; named Chuquimancu, who with their Spuldiers received him with much Honour, aod with intention to ferve him in the War ^ and the Prince on the other fide gratified them with de- monftrations of his ufual Favours and Bounty. From the Valley of Rimac they went to vifit the Temple of Pachacamac, where they entred with a profound fi- lence, without vocal Prayer or Sacrifice, onely with figns of mental Devotion, as we have before exprefled. Thence he made his Vifit to the Temple of the Sun, where he offered many Sacrifices , and other gifts both of Gold and Silver. And to pleafe the Tmcas he vifited the Idol Rimac, and in compliance with the late Capitulations between the Ima and them, he commanded many Sacrifices to be offered, and enquiry to be made of that Oracle concerning the fuccefs of that expedition ; to which having received anfwer that the defign (hould be profpe- rous, he marched forward to that Valley which the Indians called Huaman , and named now by the Spaniards the Barranca; from whence he fent his ufual Sum- mons to a certain Lord called Chimu, who commanded all the Vallies reaching from the Barranca to the City TrHxilh, and are many in number-, but the chief and moft principal of them are five, namely Parmunca, Huallmi, Santa, Huanapu and Chimu, which is the Countrey in which Trttxilh is fituated, and are all five moft pleafant and fruitful! Vallies, and well peopled -, the Prince giving himfelf the Title of the powerfull Chimu from the name of that Province where he kept his Court. He alfo took on himfelf the Title of King, being feared and honoured by all his Neighbours, who bordered on his Countrey, that is to the Eaft, North and South-, for to the Weft he was confined by the Sea. This great and powerfull Chimu having received thefe Summons, gave a quick Anfwer, That he was ready with his Weapons in his Hands to defend his Coun- trey, Laws and Liberties-, that he would not know, nor receive new Gods-, and that 240 Royal Commentaries. Book VI. that the Inca fhould take this for a pofitive Anfwer, without feeking farther Re- folution or Query in the cafe. Upon this Anfwer the Prince Tupanqui marched as far as the Valley Parmunca, where he expected to meet and engage with his Ene- my, and had not long attended before they appeared with a ftrong band of Soul- diers, who readily made trial of the Force and Valour of the fncas; the Fight was fharp and long, in defence of a Pafs, which, notwithftanding the refiftence made by them, the Incas poflefled, and lodged themfelves in it, many being flain and wounded on both fides. At length the Prince obferving the refolution with which thefe Tuncas defen- ded themfelves, and that this confidence proceeded from a contempt of his fmall numbers, lent unto his Father an account of all his proceedings, defiring him to fupply him with a recruit of twenty thoufand Men, not that he would relieve his Army, as he had formerly done, and thereby give rime and breath to the Enemy, but that he might be enabled to fall upon them with a double force. Thefe Advices being difpatched to the Inca* the Prince clofely attended to all the advantages of War, in which he found himfelf much aflifted by the two Ca- racas of Pachacamac, and Runahxanac, who having formerly been mortal Enemies to Chlmu on the old Quarrels about their Confines , and "Pafturage, making one the other Slaves and Vaflals, did with great animofity and malice take this op- portunity in conjunction with the Inca, to vent their malice, and fatisfie their revenge, which the Chimu did more fenfibly feel than any other circumftance, and therefore heated with anger and indignation prepared the more obftinate- ly to defend themfelves. Thus did the War become mod cruel and bloudy being encreafed by the ancient animofities between the Tuncas, which they exercifed one againft the other in fervice of the Inca , and which was fo fharp , that in few days the Inca. gained the Valley oiParmunca, driving the Natives out , and forcing them to retire into the Valley of Huallmi, where alfo happened many Skirmifhes, and en- gagements, and being alfo driven from thence, they fled into the Valley ofSanfta, efteemed the moit pleafant and delightfull place in thofe days of any upon the Sea-' Coaft, though now it remains almoft defolate, becaufe the Natives have deftroy- ed both this, and all the other Vallies. The Inhabitants ofSantTa appeared more warlike than thofe of Huallmi and Par- munca, fo that Skirmifhes and Battels frequently happened •-, and fometimes with: that equality of Fortune, that they gained the Honour and Reputation of good Souldiers in the efteem of die Incas, and raifed the hopes of the great Chimu ; for he flattering himfelf with the valour and courage of his own Souldiers •■, and en- tertaining fancies and imaginations to himfelf, that this Prince, who had been educated in the foftnefs of his Fathers Court, would quickly be tired with the long continued rudenefs of War, and fo be defirous to enjoy the pleasures of peace and quietnefs at home •, that the natural defire alfo of his" Souldiers to fee their Wives and Families, would cool their ardour and heat towards the War •, and. that the heat of the Countrey would abate their Mettle, and incline them to a lazy Humour, or elfe caufe Difeafes and Indifpofitions amongft them •, with which vain imagination the refolute Chimu entertaining his thoughts, refufed to hearken to any Propofitions which the Inca from time to time offered to them •-, but rather reinforcing his Army with all the recruits thofe Vallies could contribute , he re- newed the War with frefh vigour and courage, fo that many being killed and wounded daily on both fides, 'twas accounted the moft difficult and bloudy War that was ever waged at any time by the Incas. Howfoever the Captains and Cm- ■ racas of Chimu, who with due confideration weighed the true ftate and condition of Affairs, knew well that this oppofition could not continue long, but that ei- ther fooner or later they muft yield unto the Enemy; and therefore inwardly were enclinable to hearken unto Propofitions of Peace and Friendfhip, though in refpeft to the Will and Pleafure of their Lord, they patiently endured all the labours and dangers of War, not daring to exprefs their opinions to the contrary, untill fuch time as they favv their Wives and Children feized and carried into fiavery. CHAP. Book VI. Royal Commentaries. 141 CHAP. XXXIII. Of the Miferies and Sufferings of the Great Chimu 5 and of his Obftinacy therein ; a?id how at length he was forced to yield. WHilft the War was thus carried on with great refolution, the twenty thon- fand Souldiers which the Prince had demanded for a recruit to his Army arrived , which much abated the haughty and confident humour of Chimu, find- ing, to his great forrow, all his hopes and expectations difappointed 5 for on one fide he perceived the force and ftrength of the hca to be doubled, when he fuppo- fed, Or imagined it to be decreafed ■-, and on the other, he found the fpirit and courage of his own people to be dejected and terrified with the appearance of a new Army •, being of opinion, that they were now rather to fight in compliance with the humour of their Prince, than in hopes of making defence againft the power of the Enemy : Wherefore being much ditmayed and terrified, the chief and principal Lords addrefled themfelves to Chimu, advifing him not to contend, or hold out until 1 the latt extremity, but rather accept the offers and propofitions made to them by the Inc.i 5 there being no reafon to perfift longer in this obftina- cy, which would give opportunity to their inveterate Enemies to enrich them- felves with their fpoils, carrying away their Wives and Children into flavery : To prevent which, no farther delays ought to be made, left their lafting obftinacy fhould provoke the Inca beyond all fuflerance, and bowels of humane companion 5 and that cafting away the terms of Mercy, he ihould entirely extirpate their race with fire and fword. With this difcourfe and admonition of his Friends, (which feemed rather like Menaces, than wholfome counfel ) the brave Chimu loft his wonted courage , not knowing what to doe, or unto whom to fly for fuccour -, all his Neighbours and Allies fainting under the fame dread and fear of the Inca .- So that at length not knowing where to turn, he refolved to accept the firft offers and propofitions ' which Ihould be made to him by the Inca ; for his great Sc*l could not bear a fub- milfion in Perfon, or that the firft proffers fiiould come from him , left it fhould , betray a meannefs of his Spirit, but rather that the Propofels and Articles of Peace Ihould come to him from the lnca. And in the mean time covering this i his intention to his own people, he encouraged them to continue the War •, tel- ling them, , that he had ftill hopes, and did not fear with the help and valour of his people, but to conclude this War with great honour and advantage. And I therefore he encouraged them to ftand up in the defence of their Countrey, for whofe fake and fafety they were obliged to dye with Weapons in their hands, and not for every fmall difafter to faint and yield ; it being the manner of War to be doubtfull, and to lofe that one day, which they might re-gain the next : If they ; were troubled to have feen fome of their Wives and Children carried into flavery, that they ihould comfort themfelves with the thoughts, that they had the advan- tage of their Enemy in that particular, having made greater Depredations on their Wives, than they ever did upon theirs. And therefore that they fiiould not mew any Defpondency of mind, but rather truft to his judgment and perfuafions, who had more care of their fafety than he had of his own. With thefe faint encouragements and counfels, rather than with folid hope, the Great Chimu difmifled his people, amongft whom he was much troubled to find fuch dejecled and difconfolate countenances •, howfoever, putting the beft^ face he could on the bufinefs, he maintained the War, untill fuch time as the ufual* Propofitions came from the Inca, offering pardon, peace and friendftrip according to the accuftomed ftyle often and often repeated. Having heard the Propofals pronounced again to him, he feemed to entertain them with the fame indrfferency I i as 242 Royal Commentaries, Book VI. as formerly --, howfoever, as if he were become a little more pliable than he had been, he anfwered, that for his part, he continued in die fame refolution never to condefcend, unlefs for the good and quiet of his Subjects, whom he would there- fore confult, and act according to their Directions and Refolves 3 and fo having aflembled his Relations and Captains, he acquainted them with the Propofitions of the Inca, and that they mould confider of them, and of their own welfare ; for if it were their opinion to fubmit, and obey, he would prefer their will and fafety, before his own Honour, or Sovereignty. The Captains were over-joyed to find their Curaca thus to meet their deiires, and to recede from that principle, which would have been their deftruction ■-, and thereupon took the liberty to tell him, that it was reafonable and juft to yield un- to fuch a mercifull Prince, as was the Inca , considering that when it was in his power to have fubdued them by force, he would rather invite them by the terms of Mercy. This being the general fenfe of all the people, it was pronounced with a confidence of Free-men, and not with the awe and reverence of Vaffals , and therewith the Great Chimu being alfo convinced, and affenting, difpatched his Ambafladours to the Prince Tupanqui, fupplicating, that he would be pleafed to difpenfe one Ray of that mercy and companion to him and his Subjects, which like the bright Children of the Sun, they had cafl: upon all the four quarters of the World, which were fubjected to their power : the which he with the more confi- dence implored, having had fuch frequent examples and precedents of Clemency and Juftice, which both his Father the Inca, and others of his Anceftors, had dai- ly and freely imparted to Mankind ; and therefore he was no lefs aflured of his indulgence towards his Subjects, who had lefs fault than himfelf , having rather continued in their rebellion by his mitigation and encouragement, than by any inclination or perverfenefs in themfelves. The Prince being well fatisfied with this Embaffy, that he might fpare the ef- fufion of that bloud which he had fo long feared, received the Ambafladours ac- cording to his accuftomed grace and favour, encouraging them to lay afide all ap- prehenfions of diftruft , and for better afliirance thereof, he advifed them to bring their Curaca with them, that he might perfonally hear his Pardon and Abfolution pronounced by the mouth of the Ma himfelf, and receive favours and prefents from his own hand. The brave ChAmu having abated the haughtinefs of his fpirit, with much humi- lity and fubmiffion prefented himfelf before the Inca, and proftrating with his face in the Duff, often repeated the fame fupplications, which he had made by his Ambafladours : And in this poffure continued, untill the Prince, being great- ly affected with the fenfe of his afflictions , commanded two of his Captains to raife him from the Eafth •■> and then told him, that he did not onely pardon him whatfoever was paft ; but allured him, that he could have done much more, in cafe he had committed greater offences. That he was not come into his Coun- trey to deprive him of his State, but to improve, and make it better =, inftructing them in fuch Laws both of Religion and Civil government, as would greatly ad- vantage their condition and happinefs of living : And in evidence hereof, that Ch'mu might be fenfible that he was not to lofe his Eflate and Government -, he did here freely refign it again into his hands, promifing unto him all fecurity in the enjoyment thereof \ conditionally, that rejecting and deftroying all their Idols which represented Fifh, and other Animals, they fhould Worihip and Adore no other than the Sun. Chimu being thus cheared up, and comforted with the pleafant countenance, and obliging expreffions of the Inca -, again bowed himfelf, and adored him ; and told him, that he was forry for nothing fo much, as that he had not yielded to his firit Summons ; and though his Highnefs was fo Gratious as to pardon this fault, yet he could not forgive himfelf, being refolved to puniih himfelf for this crime by a perpetual penance, and grief, and lamentation for it in his heart •, and that as to Religion, or Cuftoms, or Laws, he mould impofe what he pleafed, and they mould be readily received- . With thefe Conditions the Peace was concluded, and the 'chimn yielded to Sub- jection and Vaflalage ; and thereupon both he and his Nobles were veiled and honoured. After which, for the improvement and adornment of their Comr trey, Orders were given to erect Royal Edifices, and make Aqueducts and Cha- nels for carrying Water into their Arable Lands •, and for enlarging the Grounds for Book VI. Royal Commentaries. 243 for planting and fowing, and all manner of Agriculture. Store-houfes alfo were erefted wherein to lay the proportion of thofe Fruits which belonged to the Sun, and to the Inca •, and for receiving fuch Provifions as were made againft the times of famine, or years of fcarcity •, all which was agreeable to the ancient and lau- dable cuftoms and care pradtifed by the Incai : More particularly in the Valley of Parmunctt, the Prince commanded, that a Fortrefs mould be built, and there to remain for a perpetual remembrance and fignal Trophy of their Vi&ory obtained againft the King of Chimn, having been the place and feat of a bloudy War. The Fort was ftrengthened with great Art, and adorned with Paintings, and other cu- riofities : Howfoever, thefe rarities could not adminifter confideration to uncon- cerned Strangers and Foreigners fufficient to fpare them, and free them from being demolifhed 5 howfoever, they are not fo totally deftroyed, but that ftill fome mines remain to ihew the compafs and circumference of that Work, Things being quieted and fetled in Cbimu, Garrifons eftabliihed, and Minifters appointed both for Civil Government and Matters of Religious Worihip •, the Prince took his farewell of Chimu, who was greatly fatisfied to, fee himfelf conti- nued in his Power and Rule ■■, and then the Prince returned to Cozco, where he was received with the ufual folemnity, and the Feftivals of Triumph celebrated for the ipace of a Month. CHAP. XXXIV. 1 How the Inca improved bis Empire, and of bis other Aft ions till the time of bis Death. THE Inca Pachacutec being by this time grown aged, began to ftudy his quiet and repofe, refolving not to engage himfelf farther in War for the enlarge- ment of his Empire, having already extended the fame 130 Leagues North and South, and in breadth as far as it is from the fnowy Mountain unto the Sea, which 1 is 70 Leagues Eaft and Weft •, and all in order to the propagation of thofe recei- ' ved principles from their Anceftors, which were to doe benefit to Mankind, re- ! ducing them to rules of Morality and good manners. He planted many Colonies in dry and barren Countries, having by his Chanels - : of Water made them fruitful]. • He erected many Temples to the Sun, and Monafteries for the Select Virgins, after the form and model of that at Cozco. He alfo made many Store-houfes for : Corn and Vi&uals, and for Arms, wherewith to fupply his Army in their march, : and maintain his people in the time of fcarcity, and alfo built feveral Palaces on the great Roads for better accommodation of the Inca* in their Travels. In fliort, he .reformed every thing that was amifs in the whole Empire, and added to his Re- ligion many new Rites and Ceremonies, and introduced many laudable Cuftoms, ; and new Laws, tending to the better regulation of Moral life : He ejected many of the Idols formerly Worfhipped by his Subje&s out of the Temples, and forbad many barbarous and abominable cuftoms in ufe amongft them. And that he might (hew himfelf as great a Captain and Souldier, as he was a . ; King and Prieft, he reformed the Militia, inftrucling them in the Difcipline of War ; and for encouragement of his Souldiery, he eftablifhed new favours and i honours for thofe that (hould deferve them. He alfo enlarged and beautified the . J great City of Cozco with fumptuous Buildings, and fupplied it with new Citizens and Inhabitants , and particularly he ereded a Palace for himfelf near thofe Schools, which his Great Grandfather Roca had founded : For which Magnificent adtions, and for his fweet and gentle difpofition, he was beloved and adored like another fyiter. He reigned fifty years, and, as Come fay, feventy-, during all Ii a which 2,44 Royal Commentaries. Book VI. which time, he lived in great peace and profperity ; at the end of which he dyed, being univerfally lamented by his Subjects, having his place allotted to him a- mongft the Kings hisPredeceilbrs, and enrolled in the Lift and Number of their Gods. He was embalmed according to the cuftome of their Countrey 5 and his Obfequies performed with cries, and fighs, and facrifices, and other ceremonies of Funeral, which continued for the fpace of a whole year. He left thellniverfal inheritance of his Empire to hisEldeft Son Yupanaui, and his Wife and Sifter Coja Anahuarque, befides which he left above three hundred Sons and Daughters 5 and that in all, with legitimate and natural Children, he made up the number of more than four hundred •> and yet the Indians efteem thefe but few, considering they were the ifiue of fo great, and fo good a Father. The Spanijh Hiftorians confound the Names of this Father and Son in one de- nomination, calling the Father Tupanqui, and the Son Inca, whereas Inca was the Royal Title, as Auguftm was to the Emperours. The caufe of this miftake a- mongft the Spaniards arifes from the Indians themfelves, who having occafion to mention thefe two Kings, fay Pachacutec Inca, Tupanqui -, which the Spaniards mif- underftanding, take to be one perfon, and fo confound the Father with the Son ; though, in reality, the Indians make great difference, diftinguifhing this Tupanqui from his Father and others by the (irname of Tupac, which is as much as to fay (refplendent) in like manner they diftinguifti another Inca Tupanqui, by the Father of Huayna Capac, and another Tupanqui by the Grandfather of Huafiar 5 and fo give fome diftin&ion to them all, which I denote for better- clearing the Hiftory to obferving and intelligent Readers. CHAP. XXXV. Of the Schools which he founded and enlarged , and of the Laws he made for good Government. BLas Valera difcourfing of this Inca, hath thefe following words : " Vir acock " being dead, and placed by the Indians, amongft the number of their Gods '' the Grand Tim his Son fucceeded in his Throne by the Name of Manco Capac " untill fuch time as his Father gave him the Name of Pachacutec, which fignifie " as much, as if they mould call him the Reformer of the World : the whicr " Name was verified by the many famous A&ions he performed, and die man; " wife Sentences and Proverbs which he uttered 5 the which were fo excellent anc " renowned, that having deferved that Auguft Title, the former Name began tx " be forgotten. This Inca governed his Empire with that vigilance, prudence anc " courage both in War and Peace, that he not onely enlarged it towards all th< " four quarters of the World, which they called Tavantinfuju , but ftrengthena ' c and corroborated it by fuch excellent Laws and Statutes, as were judged worth] " to be confirmed by the Wifedom of our Catholick Kings 5 thole onely excep " ted, which had refpedt to the Idolatrous Rites of their Religion , and to ta " permulions of their Inceftuous Marriages. This Inca, above all things, ampli * fied and endowed with Honours and Revenues thofe Schools which the Inca Roc " ca had firft founded at Cozco ■ He encreafed the number of Mafters and Tea " chers-, commanding, that no Officer, Captain or Souldier, mould be capable " any Honour, Office or Dignity, but he onely that could fpeak, and who wa ' knowing and skilfull in the Language of Cozco. And that no perfon migh * plead excufe for his ignorance therein, he ordained and appointed feveral Ma " fters to teach that Tongue to all the Nobles, and to others capable to ferve ii " publick employment $ fo that the Language of Cozco became the common am :i univerfal Tongue of all P«r» .- However of late (I know not how) by negligeno " Book VI. Royal Commentaries. %^ " of Officers, 'tis almoft loft and forgotten, to the great damage and obftru&ion " of the Gofpel. Such Indians as to thefe days retain that Language, are much bet- fi ter civilized, and more intelligent than thofe others, who are as grofs and cor- " rupt in their Manners, as they are in their Language. " It was this Pachacutec who prohibited all perfons, unlefs they were Princes, " and of the Bioud-Royal, to wear Gold or Silver, or pretious Stones, or Fea- " triers of divers colours, or the fine fort of Goats Wool, which they had learned " to Weave with admirable Art. He commanded, that upon the firft days of 8 the new Moon, and other days of Feftival, they mould go decently, but not " gaily drefled 5 by which means he made moderate cloathing to become a fafhion, ' which to this day is obferved by the Indians, who are Tributaries , and hath " that good effect upon them, that thereby they are freed from the danger of bad " Arts, which oftentimes neceffitate Men to exercife unlawfull contrivances for ** the fake of fine cloathing, and gay apparel. Though indeed at prefent thole " Indians who are Servants to Spaniards, or live amongft them, are become greatly • u corrupt in that particular, not valuing their honour or conferences in comparifon [i with the gallantry and finery of their Apparel. This I»ca likewife enjoyned great " temperance in Eating, though he gave more liberty to the Commonalty, as well " as the Princes, in the excefs of Drink. He ordained particular Officers to " overfee, and take notice of idle Perfons, and Vagabonds, not fuffering any per- " fon to want bufinefs, or employment, but to ferve his Father, or his Mafter, i " fo that Children of five or fix years of Age were not excufed from fome em- " ployment and work agreeable to their years. Even the lame, and blind, and " dumb had fome fort of work put into their hands •, the Old Men and Women : ' were fet to affright away the Crows and Birds from the Corn, and thereby gai- ' ned their Bread and Cloathing. And left Men, by reafon of continual labour * and toil, fhould become weary, and their lives burthenfome, he provided, that * for their better eafe, they mould have three Days of repoie and divertifement ' in every Moon, by which they accounted their Month : He appointed three ' Fairs in every Month, to be held at the end of every nine Days-, lb that fuch as u lived in the Villages might at the end of the Week find a Market, at which to " vend the Commodities they had made and worked : With occafion of which J " meeting and concourfe of people, they heard and learned thofe Rules and Or- ! " dinances which the he* and his Counfel publifhed and proclaimed, though af- * terwards this King, for the better convenience of his people, appointed Markets * to be held every day in the City, which they call Catn, and fo remain unto ' this time : onely the Fairs he appointed to be kept on Feftival-days for the grea- ' ter folemnity and divertifement of the people. He made a Law, that every A " Province and Cky fhould affign Limits and Boundaries to their Mountains, Pa- is P ftures, Woods, Rivers, Lakes, and Arable Lands, which they claimed and chal- jp lenged , and fo to remain for perpetual fignals of their Rights and Inheritance , I " that fo no Governour, or Curaca, might dare to encroach thereupon, or extend t " his authority, or jurifdiction, beyond them •, but that the Inhabitants might en- a * joy freely their own pofleffions without any difturbance from Aliens, or peo- aa u pie of the Neighbouring Provinces : In like manner the Royal Rents belong- ai u ing to the Sun, and the Inca, were affigned, which the Indians were to plow and j y fow, and gather the fruits of them according to thofe rules and meafures which !■" are before prefcribed by their Agrarian Law. Hence appears the errotir of thofe J* who affirm, that the Indians allowed no right or propriety in their Inheritances : ' For though the proportion of Lands was not fet out by any exact meafures of " pofleffion , yet every Man's labour gave him a title to that Land which he was able to Manure 5 for it was an Ancient cuftome of the Indians to meet together, ^ 1 " and Manure not onely the Lands belonging to the publick , but fuch alfo as '* were the pofleffions of particular perfons, which every one appropriated to him- r e ; u felf by the right of that labour which he had beftowed upon it : For the man- " ner was for the people to meet together, and then in the nrft place to plow and ( ' fow the Lands belonging to particular men, affifting each other with common A " t labour : Then they employed themfelves in Manuring the Lands belonging to ' the Sun and Inca, with common labour, obferving the like rule in reaping and " gathering in the Fruits in times of Harveft, and lodging them in the Royal Re- ' politories, or Store-houfes. By the fame help, and almoft by the fame com- i mon confent they built their Houfes, the Neighbourhood being appointed and obliged 246 Royal Commentaries, Book VI. obliged thereunto by Orders of the Common Council within the refpeclive Precin&s 5 to which the people fo readily concurred, and willingly contribu- ted to fupply the neceflities of each other, that in a very {hort time they ran up a Houfe, or Cottage, agreeable to the minds of thofe Inhabitants : the which cuftome being very beneficial to the people, was afterwards made into a Law, and confirmed by the authority of the Incas 1 And this ufefull afliftence which fome Indians do unto this day afford unto each other, is like the Precepts of our Chriftian Charity : And where this Rule is negle&ed by fome covetous and fc\R(h Indians, there the common good is injured andabufed by thofe who are neither ufefull to themfelves nor others. 1 CHA P. XXXVI. Of many other Laws introduced by the Inca Pachacutec ? \ / and of his Sentences and Wife Sayings. "IN fine, this King, with the afliftence and wifedom of his Counfel, having " k reviewed and weighed the feveral Laws, Statutes and Cuftoms in ufe and ' " practice amongft the many Nations and Provinces which he had reduced , con- : " firmed thofe of them which were good and profitable, and abrogated thofe " which interfered with the common peace , and were repugnant to the Majefty " and Sovereign Dignity of the Inca ; to which he added many other Laws againft " Blafphemers, Paricides, Homicides and Traytors to the Inca, alfo againft Adul- " terers of both Sexes 5 againft thofe who forcibly ftole away Daughters out of " the Houfes of their Parents, or by violence committed Rapes on the Bodies of u Women, or attempted the Chaftity of the Select Virgins, or robbed, or purloi- " ned, or burned Houfes, or were guilty of Inceft in the right line. Belides " which, he added many Rites and Ceremonies to be obferved in their Sacrifices, " and confirmed thofe ancient Inftitutions of his Anceftors, relating unto their 1 Temples and Religion. He alio confirmed thefe ancient Laws following r Namely ,_ That Children fhould obey and ferve their Parents untill the Age of * twenty five years •, and that all contracts of Marriage before that time, without " the confent of Parents on both fides, were void and null •, and that Children " born in that condition were Baftards, and Illegitimate 5 but if in cafe, in the ' Eftate of fuch Matrimony, the confent and approbation of Parents fhould after 5 ' ' wards be obtained, then were the Children efteemed Legitimate, and reftorerf " to the privileges of lawfull Inheritance. He moreover approved and confirmed ' the Eftates which were appropriated to the maintenance of Lordfhips and Seig- " niories according to the ancient cuftoms of Kingdoms and Provinces, in which " cafes the Judges were not to receive Fees or Rewards for Judgment. Many o- ther Laws were made by this Inca of lefs coniideration, the particulars of which, " for brevity fake, we omit 5 and fhall hereafter difcourfe more fully of thofe " Laws which he made for Regulation of Judges, of Matrimonial Contracts, and " of the Teftaments of perfons 6.tcez.kd , and of what he inftituted about Milt " tary Difcipline, and the account to be obferved in the courfe and circle of the " year. In this Age of ours Don Frandfio de Toledo, changed and altered many of ' thofe Laws and Statutes which were made by this Inca, in which the Indians ob- " ferving and admiring his abfolute and uncontrollable power, gave him the ' Name of Pachacutec the Second , which is as much as to fay, the Reformer of " the Reformers 5 and fo great was that reverence which they bore to that Inca, " that even to this day his Memory is dear and pretious to them. Thus far are the words of Bias Vakra, which I found amongft his loofe Papers •, all other mat- ters Book VI. Royal Commentaries, z^j ters which he wrote concerning Judges and Marriages, with the account of their Militia, and the courfe of their year were all loft, which was a general damage to the whole World. Howibever, in a fcattered leaf, I found fome Sententious Sayings of this Ma Pachacutec , which are thefe which follow. When the Subjects, Captains and Curacas heartily and willingly obey their Prince, theti doth the Nation enjoy perfect peace and quietnefs. Envy is a Cancer which eats and gnaws into the bowels of the Envious. He that is envious, ' and is envied, hath a double torment. Better is it that thou fhouldft be envied by others for being good, than that thou fhouldfi envy others, becaufe thou art bad. He that envies others, hurts himfelf. He that envies good Men, contracts evil unto himfelf, as the Spider draws and fucks poi- fon from flowers. Drunkennefs, anger and folly are equally mifchievotis ; differing onely in this, that the two fir fi are tranfient and mutable, tut the third permanent and continuing. He that kills another without the authority of fuftice, pajfes fentence upon himfelf. He ; i that flays another like himfelf, mufl neceffarily dye for it, and pay the punifhment with his own life : for which reafon the Kings, Our Royal Progenitors, did ordain, that whofoever kil- • led another, (hould pay the price of bloud with his own life. Thieves are not upon any terms to be tolerated, becaufe they are a generation who would '< rather live upon prey and robbery, than gain riches by honefi labour, or enjoy their poffeffions by a lawfull title. Adulterers, who take away the good reputation and hone fly of another Family , are diflur- bers of the common peace and quiet, and are as bad as Thieves and Robbers J and therefore to be condemned to the Gallows without mercy. A truly noble and courageous fpirit is be ft tried by that patience -which he fhews in the limes of adverfity. Impatience is the character of a poor and degenerate fpirit, and of one that is ill taught and educated. When Subjetls are obedient, their Kings and Governours ought to treat them with gentle - nefs and clemency t, but the perverfe and obfiinate are to be ruled with a feverity and rigour moderated by prudence. fudges, who are corrupted by Gifts clandeftinely received from Plaintiff or Defendant, are '0 be eftecmedfor Thieves, and to be punifhed for fuch with capital punifhment. Governours ought to have a fpecial eye unto two things ; firfi, that they themfelves obferve tnd execute the Laws of their Prince, and not fufcr others to tranfgrefs them : And next, 'hat they ferioufly confider, and contrive all matters which may tend to the good and benefit of •heir refpeBive Provinces. That Indian who knows not how to govern his own Family, will ' "ie much lefs capable to rule a Kingdom. A Phyfician, or Herbalift, who knows the Names, but is ignorant of the Virtues and Qua- lities of Herbs ; or he who knows few, but is ignorant of mo ft, is a mere §jsack^and Moun- I \ebank in Phyfick^ ; and deferves not the name and repute of a Phyfician, untill he is skilfull, is well in the Noxious, as the Salutiferous qualities of Herbs. He that would pretend to count the number of the Stars is a Fool, and worthy to be derided. Thefe are the Sayings and Sentences of the Inca Pachacutec, which were confer- red in memory by their Knots, they having not attained to the more ready way of fitters or cyphers. BOOK 049) Royal Commentaries, BOOK VII. CHAP. I. Of the Colonies planted by the Incas, and of the two diffe- rent Languages in Peru. IT was a cuftome amongft the Incas to tranfplant the people from one Pro- vince to another, that is, from barren Lands and Countries, to more fruitfull and pleafant foils , whereby both the government was fecured from rebellion, and the condition of the people advantaged by a happy and profitable exchange : In performance of which deiign , the Incas had always a refped to the condition and quality of the people, and the temperature of the climate $ tranfplanting thofe who had been born and bred in hot or cold Regions, into Countries of the fame degree, and equal temper of heat and cold. Likewife in Provinces where the people multiplied greatly, and : were become too numerous to be contained within the limits and compafs of it •■, then did they fubtrad from thence fuch a number as might eafe the Province, and fupply the wants of other places. The like was pradifed in Collao, which is a Province of 1 20 Leagues in length, containing feveral other Nations under its jurifdidion : This Countrey being very cold, produced neither Mayz, which is Indian Wheat, nor Vcbn, which is Red Pepper, and yet it abounds with Pulfe, and all forts of lefler Grane, fuch as that they call Papa and Sluirua, which do not grow in hot Countries ; and is alfo rich in Flocks and Herds of Cattel. From all thofe cold Provinces they tranfplanted great numbers of Indians to the Eaftward by the Mountains oiAntis, and to the Weft ward along the Sea-coaft, where lyes a vaft Countrey, containing many large and fruitful] Vallies, which produced Mayz and Red Pepper in great abundance, and which before the times of the Incas, for want of the Art and Knowledge of making Aqueduds and Chanels for watring the Furrows of their Land, lay wholly difpeopled and deferted. The Incan Kings having well confidered the benefit of thefe improvements, did frequently trani- plant their people from the barren, to more commodious and happy foils ; and for their refrelhment in thofe Plantations, furnifhed them with a quantity of Wa- ter fufficient for their Lands ■■, making it a Law, that they (hould fuccour and help one the other, and by bartering their commodities one for the odier, what one wanted was fupplied by the other. By thefe means alfo the Incas fecured their own Revenue, which was paid them in Mayz or Indian Wheat, for ( as we have laid before) one third of their Fruits which their Lands produced, did belong to the Sun, and another third to the Inca. K k Moreover 2 co Royal Commentaries. Book VII. Moreover by this courfe the Incas were fupptted with great quantities of Mayz, for maintenance of their Armies in that cold and barren Countrey-, fo that the Collas were able to carry great quantities of guinua and China, and great flices of that which they called Charqui, to their Kindred in other Plantations, and in ex- change and barter for them, returned home laden with Mayz, and red Pepper, and other Fruits which thofe Countries yielded ■■, which commodious way of trade was of great benefit and confolation to the Indians. Pedro Cleca de Leon, in the 99th Chapter of his Book, difcourfing of this man- ner of mutual Commerce, faith, " That in fruitfull Years the Inhabitants of Col- " lao live with contentment and plenty, but in dry years they fuffer great wants, " and fcarcity of all Provifions. The truth is, had not the Incan-King prefcribed " excellent Laws for the government of this People , and ordered every thing " with a provident and induftrious regard, certainly thefe Countries would have " laboured under great penury and wants, and perhaps have relapfed into the fame " beftial condition, in which they once were before the times of the Incas. And " thus much I affirm, becaufe I know that the Climate under which the Collas in- " habited, is cold, and therefore not fo fruitfull as the warmer Regions of more " happy Countries. And in regard the mountains of Andes did border on all " fides of thofe Colonies-, it was ordered, that all parts fhould i flue forth a cer- " tain number of Indians, with their Wives and Children, who being planted ac- " cording to the direction of their Caciques in fuch places, as were convenient, " might improve their Lands, and by Induftry and Art fupply that which was " wanting by nature-, which People were called Mitimaes, and were fo obedient, " and obfervant to their Lords and Captains, that to this day they are Drudges to them, their principal care and bufinefs being to manure and cultivate the Co- " ca Plantations, w'hich are fo pretious and profitable, that though in all Collao " they neither low nor reap Mayz, yet neither the Lords, who are Natives, nor " the Common People , who are induftrious , do want fufficient quantities of " Mayz, Honey, and all other Fruits, in exchange for their Coca. Thus far are the Words of Pedro de Cieca, extracted verbatim from his Original Writings. Moreover they tranfplanted the people fometimes on other occafions, when ha- ving fubdued fome warlike and ftubborn Nation , which being remote from Cozso, might be apt to rebell, then in fuch cafe of fufpicion or jealoufie, to prevent all danger of Mutinies , their practice was, to tranfplant the people from their own foil to fome other Countrey, nearer, and within the reach of the Inca, where rinding themfelves encompaffed with loyal Subjects, and friends to the Govern- ment, more eafily fubmitted their Necks to the Yoke, and fo became faithfull againft their own Inclinations. When any of thefe Exchanges were made of Colonies, they were always accompanied with fome of thofe whom the firft Inca ALimo Capac had honoured with the Title of being Picas by privilege ^ and thefe were fuch as were appointed to govern and inftrucl: the others. The title of thefe Incas was an honour to all thofe whom they accompanied, {o that they were much more honoured and refpecled by the neighbouring and adjacent People. The Colonies which were thus tranfplanted were called "by the common Name of Afitmac. Another piece of their policy much conducing to the regular Government of their Empire, was a Command and an Injunction laid upon all their Vaflals, ob- liging them to learn the Language of the Court, which to this day is called the common or univerfal Tongue - for the teaching of which, certain Mafters, who were Incas by privilege, were appointed and ordained to inftrucl: the People in it-, befides which the Incas had a Court- language appropriated to themfelves, which being efteemed the holy and divine Speech, was not to be prophaned by vulgar Tongues. This, as they write me from Pern, is entirely loft ^ for the Empire of the Incas being ruined, their Language ran the common fate of their other Regali- ties. The Reafons why the Incan-Kings did command that one common Lan- guage fhould be uied, was for two refpecls, firft to avoid the multitude of Inter- preters, which would be neceflary for underftanding the variety of Languages fpoken within the Jurifdiclion of that great Empire. And in the next place the Iwas entertained a particular fatisfaclion when they could fpeak their own words unto Book VII. Royal Commentaries. z^i unto their Subjects, and not be beholding to the Tongue of another-, believing alfo that their Subjects with much more chearfulnefs received the gratious Speeches of their Prince from his own mouth, than when they were conveyed to them by the breath of their Officers : but the chief Reafon and Ground of this policy was in reference to foreign Nations, who for want of common Speech and Dialed, were fubjeet to mifunderftandings, whence Enmities and cruel Wars arofe amongft them ; for appearing which , and reconciling their Affe&ions, no- thing feemed more probably conducing than a communication in fpeech, where- by all Mifunderftandings might be obviated, and the People be induced to love each other, as if they were of the fame Family and Parentage. With this arti- fice the hats reconciled different Nations in a ftrift alliance, who had before been divided in their Idolatry, Cuftoms and Manners of Living, and fo effe&ual hath this Expedient been, that Nations who have hated each other, have thereby been allured into amity and friendihip by it. The which good effect being obferved by many Countries, who had not as yet attained the happinefs of being Subje&s to this Empire, was a means to invite them to the Study of this general Language of Cozco; die which they having learned, and thereby Nations of different Tongues underftanding each other, their AfFe&ions were reconciled by it, being from mortal Enemies become Confederates and Allies. Howfoever by this new Government of the Spaniards, many of the Nations who afte&ed the C«> can Tongue, have now forgotten it, the which Bias Vakra confirms in thefe words: " It was the Command, fays he, of the Mas, that all Nations mould fpeak " the fame Language, though now in thefe days, by whofe fault I know not, " the lame hath been loft and forgottenjn many Provinces ; the which hath " proved a great interruption to the fpreading of the Gofpel, which hath much K increafed in the adjacent parts of Cozco, where that Tongue is ufed, and where " that people are much more civil, and docible than in other parts. Thefe are the words of Bias Valera, to which he adds in another Chapter, " That the ge- ■ neral Language of Peru ought not to be loft , but rather taught and kept up * by pradice amongft the people, fo that the Preachers of the Gofpel may have rc but one Tongue to learn, and not be forced for every Province to ftudy a " different Speech, which would be a task and labour not to be overcome. K k 2 CHAP. 2^2 Royal Commentaries. Book VII. C H A P. II. that the Great Lords of Provintes fe?it their Eldefl So?is to be educated in the Court of the Incas, and their Reafons for it. THE heart-Kings enjoined all the Lords of their Vaffals to fend their eldeft Sons to be educated at their Court, that fo they might imbibe certain good Principles of Learning and Religion in their tender years, and being accufto- med to a convention and familiarity with the Incas might contract a friendmip and an affection for their Perfons and Government ; and thefe were called Mtmac, which is as much as Domefticks, or of the Family. Moreover it (hewed the Grandeur of the Court to be frequented by thePrefence and Service of all the young Heirs to thofe Kingdoms, States and Provinces which depended on that Empire 5 by which means the Language of the Court became more general and common, being learned with eafe and pleafure-, for it being the cuftome for the Sons of all Great Men to take their turns of waiting at Court, they could not fail of attaining fome words and fmatches of the Court Language-, the which when they returned to their refpe&ive Countries, they made ufe of in all companies, being proud to mew what Courtiers they were, and how much refined in their Manners and Words, having learned the Tongue of the Divine Family-, the which created an Emulation in others to attain that Tongue alfo for which their Neighbours and Acquaintance were fo much admired : And having alio by the' help of this Tongue an introduction to the Converfation and familiarity of the Chief Officers of Juftice, and Managers of the Revenue of the Sun and of the Inca; every one did fo labour to obtain the advantage of this Tongue, that with- out the inftru&ion of Matters they with great eafe, and almoft infenfibly attained unto it , by which means it came to be fo generally fpread in all parts, that for the compais of almoft one thoufand three hundred Leagues it became the onely Tongue in ufe and efteem. Befides the Honour and Grandeur that this Court received by the prefence and attendance of fo many noble Heirs, another benefit did thence accrue, by being a means to fecure the Empire from Mutinies and Rebellion •■, for (6 long as the young Heirs were at the Court, they were like fo many Pledges and Hoftages for the good behaviour of their Parents and Countrey-men, divers of whofe Provinces being four, five and fix hundred Leagues from the Court, and many of them in- habited by fierce and warlike Nations, were ready and inclined upon every fmall overture to call: off the Yoke of their Servitude-, and though thefe Nations of themfelves fingly were not able to contend with the Power of the Incan-Emp'jxe, yet being united in a League and Confederacy, might put it into fome danger and difficulty j all which was prevented by the refidence which thefe Heirs made at the Court, who were there treated with plentifull Entertainment, and honoured according to their feveral Degrees and qualities -, of all which the Sons rendring to their Parents a true Relation, and confirming the fame with fuch prefents as the Inca fent to thenf , being Garments of the fame quality which the Inca himfelf wore ■-, they efteemed themfelves fomuch obliged thereby, that their Servitude feemed a Freedom, and Loyalty to be their duty, and in cafe any were fo fturdy and ftupid, as not to be won by fuch gentle applications and allurements •■> yet then the thoughts of having Children within the power of the Inca , were confedera- tions fufticient to take them off from courfes ruinous to their own Bloud. With thefe and the like arts of Providence and Induftry, accompanied with re&itude of Juftice, the /»rap-Empire was fupported, and fecured in fuch peace, that in all the ages which the Incas reigned, there was fcarce heard the leaft noife or rumour of Rebellion or Mutiny. Jofeph de Acofta fpeaking in the i zth Chap. of Book VII. Royal Commentaries. 252 of his 6th Book concerning this Government, faith, " That fuch was the Fide- " lity and loyal MecUon which thefe people bore towards their Princes, that " there never was mention of any Plot or Treafon contrived againft their Per- a fons; for though with rigour and feverity they required Obedience to their K Laws, yet fuch was the Rectitude of their Juftice, and Impartiality in theExe- • cution, that none could complain of the leaft violence or oppre0ion : And fuch " order was obferved in the fubordinate Magiftrates, who fo exaftly regarded the " moft minute Irregularities in their Lives, that none could be drunk, or fteal a " bunch of Mayz from his Neighbour without punimment. Thus far are the Words of Acoft*. CHAP. III. Of the Language ufed at the Court. BLat Patera, in the 9th Chapter of his 2d Book, treating of the general Lan- guage of Peru, fpeaks of the ufefulnefs and facility of that Tongue, as is to be found amongft his loofe Papers. tC Now as to the common Language fpoken by the Natives of Peru, the truth " is, every Province ufed a peculiar Tongue proper to itfelf, but during the Reign " of the Iwax-Kinp the Language of Cozco was of greateft extent, reaching from * gmtu to the Kingdoms of Chili and Tumac, and which is now in ufe amongft " the Caciques, and great Men, and fuch Officers as the Spaniards employ in their " Service and Affairs. When the Incas fubdued any Countrey , their firft bufi- " nefs was to enjoin the Inhabitants to learn the Tongue and Cuftome of Cozco, " and to teach them to their Children-, for better effecting of which they gave " themMafters and Teachers to inftruft them 5 and for encouragement of fuch " Matters, they gave them Lands and Inheritances amongft the Natives, that fo " they and their Children living and growing up with that people might continue " a perpetual fucceffion of Mafters and Teachers of that people $ and for their ' better encouragement the Governours of Provinces did always prefer fuch ' Teachers unto Offices before any others, for they were happy inftruments * of Quietflefs to the Incas, and of Peace and mutual Affe&ion to the people. : The Race and Off-fpring of thofe Teachers who anciently came from Cow, ' live ftill difperfed in thofe Countries, which were affigned for Habitations to ; ' their Parents, who having now loft that Authority which their Anceftours en- ' joyed, are not able to teach the Indians, nor compell them to receive their Lan- : ' guage. Whence it is that many Provinces which were skilfull in the Cozcan- ' Tongue, when the firft Spaniards entred into Cafamarca, have now wholly loft :£ and forgotten it^ for the Empire of the Incas being overthrown, all their Sta- ' tutes, Laws and Orders perilhed with them 5 and indeed the Civil Wars which " arofe between the Spaniards themfelves together with the malice of the Devil, * might all contribute to this confufion, and to interrupt the propagation of the * Gofpel, which might have been much advanced, had the Apoftolical Preachers * of it had onely one fingle Tongue to have learned: Whereas now all the Con- " fines and Dependencies about the City otTrugillo, and other Provinces belon- " ging to the Jurifdidion of £uitu, are not able to (peak or uniderftand one word " of the common Language of the Co/las and Puquinas, relapfing again into their * Mothers Gibberifh, know no occafion or need for the Cozsan Dialed, which " alfo is at prefent fo corrupted, that it feems quite another Speech to what it former- \ u ly was-, and more diverfity of Tongues are of late fprung up, than were known . in the time of Huayna Capac, the laft Emperour. Hence it is, that that Con- cord 254 Royal Commentaries. Book VII. " cord and reconcilement of Affections, which one common Speech had produced " in the World, was loft, fo that Men were become perfidious and hatefull to " each other, having no common tie of Words or Cuftoms to unite and cement " them in the bonds of Amity. The which inconvenience not being well obler- " ved by the Vice-Kings, who promifcuoufly reduced greater and lefler Nations " to their Obedience, not regarding the ufe of a common Language, whereby " the Gofpel might have had entrance to them, did thereby greatly obftrud the " progrefs of the Chriftian Faith, unlefs the Preachers had been endued with an * universal gift of Tongues, and learned all the different Dialects of thofe People, " which was impoffible without the Miracle of Divine Infpiration. Some are of " opinion, that the Indians ought to have been obliged to learn the Spanijh Tongue, " fo as to have taken off that difficult Task from the Priefts, and impofed it on " the Indians 5 but this projecT: would not eafily take; for if the Indians werefo " dull, and ftupid, that the Coze an Language, which admits little difference from " their own,' was learned with much difficulty by them •, how can we exped that " they mould ever attain to the CaJHlBan Tongue, which in every word is ftrange, " and withour any affinity with their own. Were it not rather more feafible for a the Spaniards, who are Men of quick Wits , and refined Underftandings , to " learn the general Speech otCozco, than to put fuch poor fottilh Wretches, ' who have no help of Letters, to the difficult labour of learning the Caflillian " Tongue •, and who fhall put their Matters to more labour in teaching them u one Speech, than a quick witted Prieft (hall have in learning ten? Wherefore " it were* a more expedite way to oblige them to the knowledge of the Cozcan " Tongue, which differs little from their own 5 and in this Speech preach the ' Catholick Faith to them : In order unto which if the Vice-kings and GoveT- " nours would be pleafed to renew the Commands and Rules given in this cafe " by the ancient Mas, obliging the Sons defcended from the Line of the old Ma- " fters, to reaflume the Authority formerly given them for teaching and propa- " gating this general Tongue , they would eafily reduce them to a knowledge " thereof I remember a Prieft and Doctor of the Canon-law, a perfon very pi- " ous, and truly defirous to doe good to the Souls of the Indians, did. with great *' Diligence and Induftry learn himfelf the Cozcan Tongue, which having attai- " ned, he became very importunate with the Indians to learn it alfo; in compli- " ance with whofe defires many of them applying themfelves thereunto, did in " little more time than a year become perfed Mafters of it, and to fpeak it as x readily as their Mother-Tongue; whereby this Prieft found fo facile an in- * traduction into the Ears of this people, that he eafily inftilled the Fundamen- ' talsand Principles of the Chriftian Faith into their Minds and Hearts •■, and if " one fingle perfon was able by his fole diligence and endeavours to incline the ' minds of this people to a compliance with his defires 5 how much more might " the authority of the Bifhops and Vice-Kings be prevalent and fuccefsfull amongft * them 5 and how eafily might thefe Indians, by the help of this general Tongue, be taught and governed with much gentlenefs and lenity, from thejptmoft pajts *' oiQmtu, to theCountrey of the Chides ? to evince which more clearly, it is " obfervable, that the Mas difpatched all their judicial Ads by the help of a few -** Judges, whereas now in the very fame Countries three hundred Spaniards, who ' are Corregidores, are not able to pafs and perform the Caufes relating to private Juftice; all which difficulty is caufed by the lofs of the common Language, the " which is much to be lamented, confidering it is a Tongue eafily obtained, as may " appear by the many Priefts, wlio in a fhort time have made themfelves Mafters of it. In Chttquiapu, as I have been informed, there was a certain Prieft, Doc- " tor in Divinity, who had fo great a deteftation of this Tongue, that he had no * patience to hear it fpoken, being of opinion, that it was fo difficult, as not to be ' attained by the greateft Induftry. It happened that before the time that a College ;' of Jeluits was ereded in thatCountrey, a certainPrieft came thither with intention ' to relide there for fome days, to preach unto the Indians publickly in the general ' Language. The Prieft, who fo much naufeated that Tongue, refolved notwith- ' (landing for curiofity fake to be prefent at the Sermon, and having obferved that he quoted many places of Scripture, and that the Indians heard him with great attention, took fome kind of liking to the Tongue-, fo that prefently af- *■ ter the Sermon, he asked the Prieft how it was poffible for fuch divine and my- ;' fterious fayings to be expreffed in words fo barbarous as thofe; to which the Prieft Book VII. Royal Commentaries. 155 " Prieft anfwered, that the thing was very poflible , for that the Language was " fo copious and eafle to be learned, that if he would apply his Mind to it^ he " might in the fpace of four or five months attain to a perfect knowledge of it -, " by which being encouraged and moved with a defire of doing good to the Souls " of the poor Indians , he promifed all diligence and application of Mind in the " ftudy of that Tongue-, in which, after the labour of fix months, he became lb " great a proficient, that he was able to hear the Confeffions of the Indians, and " to preach to them to his own great comfort, and their advantage. CHAP. IV. Of the great Vfefulnefs of this Language. HAving thus made appear the facility of this Language, and how eafily our spani- " ards, who go from hence, attain unto it, with how much more readinefs ' muft the native Indians of Peru arrive at the knowledge of it ■-, for though the peo- " pie be of different Nations, yet their Language hath fome affinity and ihivM ude ' together, differing onely in fome Words, Diale&s and Accents 5 foithatwefee ' how the common Indians, who frequent the City de ks Reyes, and of C _. the " City de la Plata, and the Mines ofPotocchi, being forced to gain their Bread " and Clothing with the fweat of their Brows, onely by Converfatidn and Com- " merce with the other Indians, without any rules or precepts given to them, :< have in a few months been perfect Matters of the Cozcan- Language •, to which " they have added this farther advantage, that when they have returned to their " own Countries again , they havefeemed more polilhed, refined and accom- ; plilhed beyond the rank of the other Indians •, and for that reafon were greatly " efteemed and admired by Neighbours 5 which when the Jefuits had oblerved, " who lived amongft the People of Sulli, (whole Inhabitants are all Aymaraes, or " Philofophers,) they concluded that the learning of this Language was of a parti- " cular advantage to the Indians, and an improvement equal with that which the " learning of Latin is to us 3 the which alfo is confirmed by the opinion of " Priefts, Judges and Officers, who have had or entertained any Converfe or ' Communication with this people ; for they have found them more juft and ho- f* neft in their dealings, more docible in fpiritual matters, more acute and intelli- " gent in their understandings-, and in (liort, more civil and lefs barbarous, and " more like Men and Citizens than the others 5 witnefs the Indians of Pitquina*, [C Col/as, Vms, Tuncas, and other Nations, who with the change of their Lan- 1" guage, have put off all their turpitude of Manners, and elevated their Souls to " more fublime thoughts, which before were immerled in fenfe, and reached no 1 " farther than the mere fagacity of Brutes : But the aptitude and difpofition which * the Indians gain thereby, towards the receiving the Dodrine of the Catholick 1 " Faith, is a confederation above all others ; for it is certain that this Speech of x Cozco is fo copious, and full of words fit to exprefs the Myfteries of divine x things, that the Preachers are pleafed to exfpatiate in their Difcourfes with ex- " cellent Flowers of Rhetorick and Elegancies, which are made intelligible to the Indians by the knowledge of this Tongue, which hath opened a door for " entrance of the Gofpel with great benefit and efficacy. And though the Mi- " racles of Divine Grace have evidenced themfelves by other means amongft the 8 rude Indians of Vriqitillat, and the fierce and barbarous Chirihuanas\ yet God, '' who is moft commonly pleafed to work by ordinary means , hath generally : " made ufe of this Tongue to convey the knowledge and inftrudtions of the Go- '' fpel-, for as the /«w»-Kings, by the help of this common Language, which they z^6 Royal Commentaries. Book VII. " they with meat care and diligence inftilled into the Minds of their people, did " propagate the Law, which the light of Nature taught them •, fo alfo ought " we with the fame care and diligence endeavour to continue this excellent me- " thod, as the moft expedite means to inculcate the myfteries of the Gofpel; and " therefore it is great pity, and much to be lamented, that our Chriftian Gover- " nours, who omit no ways or contrivances to fubjugate that people to the bon- " dage of their fecular power, (hould be more remifs in thofe Courfes , which " tend to the advancement of the Catholick Faith , than the Gentiles were " of their Idolatrous Worfhip. Thus far are the Words of Bias Vakra, which becaufe they tend to the advancement of Chriftianity, I have thought fit to infert here-, and then afterwards, like a learned man, and one skilfull in Tongues, he proceeds to compare the Language of Peru with the Latin, and Greek, and He- brew 5 and then proceeds to confute the Opinion of thofe who fanfie, that thefe Indians of the new World were defcended from the Jews, and for proof thereof they produce fome Hebrew words which have a fimilitude with the general Lan- guage of Peru, though they are not alike in fignification, but onely in the found or accent. And on this occafion, amongft many other Curiofities and Idioms be- longing to this general Tongue, he obferves thztfou, b, d, f, g, »', and x, are all wanting in the Peruvian Speech, and for that reafon, had they been Jews, who are fo affectionate to their Father Abraham, that his Name is never out of their mouths, they could never have wanted that letter (b) which is neceflary to exprefs a true found of that beloved Name: To which we may farther add, that in all their Language they have no word with two Confonants together, fuch as bm, era, cro, pla, fri, and the like } fo that they do not onely want the Letter (£) but alfo the fyllable bra, which are neceflary for Jews to exprefs the Name of their beloved Patriarch 9 and though it may be obje&ed, that this Language of Peru hath many fyllables with two Confonants coming together , fuch as Papri, Huacra, Rocro, Pocra, Chacra, Llaclk, Cbocllo, and the like, yet it is to be under- ftood, that thefe Confonants are dif joined in their pronunciation ; as for exam- ple, Pap-ri, Huacra, Roc-ro, Llac-Ua, and the like, befides which, for want of a true observation , the Spaniards have many corruptions amongft them 5 as for Pampa, they fay bamba, for Inca Inga, for Roc-ro Loc-ro, and the Hke •-, as we fhail hereafter make appear, as thefe words do occafionally occur 5 and fo we (hall recur again unto our Hiftory. CHAP. Book VII. Royal Commentaries. Z57 CHAP. V. Of the Third FeftivaJ, dedicated- to the Sun. THE Jnceu celebrated four Feftivals every Year in their Court-, the principal and moft folemn was theFeaft of the Sun, called Agra*, of which we have formerly given a relation at large. The fecond was the Inftitution of the Order : of Cavaliers, of which alfo we have already difoourfed. We come now to the 'two laft , with which we (hall end , and conclude all the particulars relating to itheir Feftivals •■> for as to their other more ordinary Feafts, which were performed every Moon 3 and fuch Feafts as were kept in honour of Victories and Triumphs, |We ftiall not farther enlarge upon , left they mould feem tedious to the Reader, lonely we (hall fay in general, That thefe Feafts were held in the Temple of the Sun. without ProcefEons into the open and publick places. And fo we proceed to the third Feftival, which they call Cnfquierajmi, which they celebrated about the time that their Seed and Mayz was fprung up, and firft appeared out of the ground ; then they facrificed to the Sun many Lambs, barren Ewes, and male Sheep, praying to him that he would be pleafed not to differ the Froft to deftroy their Wheat -, by reafon that the Vallies of Cozco, and Sacfaknana, and the Coun- tries thereabout, are fubject to mighty Frofts, as are likewife all other parts under the fame Climate, which is fo very cold, that it freezes there almoft the whole year, and more particularly at our Midfummer, which is the depth of their Winter, at which time the Nights are commonly clear, but very (harp and freezing 5 which fo foon as the Indians obferve, they put fire to their Dunghills, to make a fmoke and a fmother, being of opinion that the ground under that thick covert gains fbme warmth ■■, and thereby the (harp keennefs of the Froft is much abated. I re- member to have feen this in Cozjco-^ but did not much examine, whether it did any good or not} for being then a Youth, I was not fo inquifitive into the caufes and effects of things, as I was into the matter which was done. And now confidering that the Mayz was a fort of grane, which was the chief nutriment of the Indians, and which was moft damaged by the Frofts, they there- fore, to divert that Judgment offered to the Sun many Sacrifices , with Dances and Drink-offerings, fupplicating him that he would be pleafed to fhroud their Plantations from the damage of the Frofts. The Flefh of the Beafts (lain at thefe Sacrifices was diftributed amongft thofe people who came to the Feftival; for befides the Lamb which was offered, and entirely burnt to the Sun, together with the Bloud and Entrails of all the other Beafts-, the Flefh was diftributed amongft the people, after the manner ufed at the Feaft of Raymi. LI CHAP. 2 eg Royal Commentaries. Book VII CHAP. VI. Of the Fourth Fe/lival, and their preparations to it by Fa. flings, and cleanfing themselves. TH E fourth and ultimate Feaft celebrated in the Court of the Mat was cal- led Citu, which was performed with great joy, in regard it was by way of Thankfgiving, when ficknefs and difeafes, or any other Judgments were removed from the City, and refembled the ancient Luftrations, or Purifications, after the foulnefs and contagion of diftempers was removed. The preparation to this Feaft was made by Fallings, and forbearing the company of their Wives •, being held on the firft day of the Moon, after the Equino&ial in the Month of September, they obferved two forts of Fafts, one more rigorous than the other •, the moft fe- vere was kept by eating a fmall quantity of raw Mayz, and drinking Water, which was not to continue above three days •, thofe that obferved the other, were per- mitted to eat their Mayz parched together with raw Herbs and Roots, fuch as Lettice, and Radilhes, &c as alfo Red Pepper, which they call Vchu, and Salt, and to drink their ufual liquour, but Flelh, and Fifh, and boiled Herbs were for-.j bidden ■-, during which Faft called Cad, they might eat but once a day, and. their moft fevere Faft was called Hatun-caci. Men and Women in general having made this preparation, and their Children alfo obliged to one day after the fevere manner, they kneaded their Bread called Canctt, which on the Evening of the Vigil they made up in Balls , and put them into a dry pot without liquour to bake, for as yet they knew not the uie of 0- vens ■■, and being half baked, they took them out. They made two forts of Bread, one fort they moiftned with the bloud of Children, from five to ten years of Age , which they drew from the veins of their Armes, or between their Eye- brows or Nofes •, in fuch manner as when they let bloud on occafion of diftem- pers. I have feen them make both forts of Bread - 7 when they made that which was mixed with bloud, they firft aflembled together according to their refpe&ive Lineages, at a certain place, from whence they went to the Houfeof the Elder Bro- ther, there to perform this ceremony •, and in cafe they had no Brother, then it was done at the Houfe of the neareft relation, who was Head of the family. In the night, when this Bread was made, fome hours before day, all thofe who had thus prepared themfelves by fafting, arofe from their beds, and warned their bodies •, and then taking a lump of this ill-baked Bread mixed with bloud, they applied it to their head, mouth, breaft, (houlders, armes and legs, as if they had purifiej. themfelves with it, and cleanfed their bodies of all infirmities. This be- ing done, the Mafter of the family, who was chief of the Lineage, affixed fome of this pafte on the lintels of the door next the ftreet •, in token, that thofe of that Houfe had performed the ceremony of Purification. The like ceremony the High Prieft folemnized in the Houfe and Temple of the Sun, enjoyning the o- ther Priefts to perform the like in the Houfe of the Wives dedicated to the Sun, and in HnMacauri } which was a Temple about a League diftant from the City, being a place highly efteemed, and held in great devotion by them , becaufe that Aiaaco Capac made a fhort abode there, when he firft came to the City of Cozxo, as we have formerly related. On the like errant they fent other Priefts to all pla- ces, which were accounted hallowed and facred , fuch as thofe, where the Devil fpoke to them, and made himfelf to be adored as God. In the King's Court the ceremony was performed by the Eldeft Uncle of the King, who was to be an hen of ^legitimate defcent. So foon as the Sun arofe, having performed their Acts of Adoration towards him, they prayed unto him, that he would vouchfafe to deliver their City from outward calamities, and inward difeafes } and then they broke their faft by eating ■ of that Bread which was made without bloud. Having thus eaten their Bread, and Book VII. Royal Commentaries. 2,59 and adored the Sun, which was performed at a certain hour, that lb the Adora- tion might be general at the fame inftant of time $ a certain Inca of the Bioud- Royal (allied out of the Fortrefs, richly attired like a Meflenger of the Sun, ha- ving his Garments girt about his wade, bearing a Lance in his hand, garnifhed with a plume of Feathers of divers colours, which hanged dangling down from the point to the end of the Staffs the length of which was of about three quar- ters of a Yard, ftudded with golden Nails, and which in War ferved for an En- fign : With this Lance he iffued from the Fort rather than from the Temple, be- ing efteemed a Meflenger of War, and not of Peace 3 for the Fort, as well as the Temple, was Dedicated to the Sun, being the place where matters of War were ! treated, as the other was, where peace and friendfhip were entertained. This Officer came running in this manner downwards from the Hill called Sacfahuamam, ,fk>urifhing his Lance untill he came to the Market-place of the City, where four ; other hcAi of the Bloud, each carrying a Dart in his hand, met him 5 having ilikewife their Garments dofe girt, after the manner of the Indians, when they put ithemfelves in a pofture of exercife, or labour : This Meflenger meeting the four \lncM, touched the head of their Lances with his, and then told them, that the Sun commanded them as his Officers, that they fhould purifie and cleanfe the City !of all infirmities and difeafes ■-, and that he gave them full power to perform it. With this commiffion the four Imas departed, running through the four great , Streets of the City, which led towards the four quarters of the World, called 'by them Taventinfmu - 7 in their way as they ran, Men and Women, young and ,old, all came to the Doors of their Houfes, with great cries and acclamations, Ifhaking their cloths, and the garments on their bodies, as if they would beat out the Duft from them •, and then ftroking their hands over their heads and mouths, armes and legs, and other parts of their bodies, in manner, as if they were waft- ing of them 5 and as if they would throw out all the ficknefs and illnefs of their .Houfes, to be expelled the City by the power and virtue of thofe Meflengers of the Sun. Nor was this onely done in the Streets, through which thefe four MeP jfengers pafled, but likewife in all the other Streets 3 thefe four Imas having run a- ;bout a quarter of a League without the City, were met by four other Mas of the privilege, who taking their Lances, ran with them a quarter of a League far- ther, and at the like diftance were met by others, untill they came five or fix Leagues remote from the City •, where having fixed their Lances, and driven them into the Earth, they made that the place of banifhment to all their Evils ; jthat fo being bounded by thofe Confines, they fhould not be able to approach 'nearer to the City. i L I 2 CHAP. 260 Royal Commentaries. Book VII G H A P. VII. Of their Noflurnal Feaft celebrated at Night for purifying their City from ftckpeffes, a?id other calamities. THE Night following they lighted great Torches of Straw, fo clofe and har twitted together, that they were long in burning, and were not unlike ou Wifps of oiled Straw - y onely they were made round, and about the bignefs of ■, Foot-ball, called by them Pancmcu ; to each end of thefe, they tied a cord of a bout a Yard in length, with which they ran through the Streets, carting then round untill they came without the City, fuppofing that by help of thefe fire they expelled the no&urnal evils from their City : For as the evils of the day wen droven out by the Lances, fo the evils of the night were carried out by the Tor ches \ which being quenched without the City in a brook or current of water in to which they were thrown, were believed to carry with them down their ftreann all the ficknefles and evils of their City •■, fo that if at any time an indian,>o[ wha Age foever, fhould happen to fee one of thefe wifps of Straw, lodged by any ac cident or ftoppage on the banks of the River, he prefently fled from it , fearin; to be feized by fome of thofe evils, which were newly expelled and bariirtied th City. The Wars being ended, and the City deanfed and purified of all its evils art difeaies, great joy and mirth was heard in all their dwellings, not onely in publick but in every private family, which continued for the firft quarter of the Moon during which time, they returned thanks to the Sun for cleanfing and freeing then from all their evils •-, and in demonftration of fuch thankfulnefs, they facrifice< Lambs and Sheep to him ; the bloud and entrails of which they burnt in the fire but the fleth they roafted in the common Market-place, and thared it amongi thofe who were prefent at the Feftival. I remember, when I was young, that I faw fome part of thefe ceremonies per formed } and that a certain Inca {allied out with his Lance, not from the Caftle for that was then deftroyed, but from a Houfe belonging to one of the incas, whid was fituated on the fide of that Hill, v. here the Cattle was formerly built, callec Collcampata : I faw alfo the four Indians run with their Lances, and the commoi people (hake their Cloaths, with all the other vile and foolifti practices, as eatinj their Bread ailed Cancu, and burning the Torches called Pancmcu .- For my part I had not the curiofity to fit up fo late at night, as to be prefent at their no6tuma Feftival : How foever, I remember, that I faw one of their Pancuncm lodged in th< ftream which runs through the Market-place, and near to the Houfe of my School fellow John de Cel/orico, I remember to have feen many Indian Boys to have rur from it •, but I being a Child of fix or feven years old, and notCatechifed in thei Religion, nor knowing the caufe, remained unconcerned at the bundle of Straw not thinking it fo terrible as did the Indians. This Torch we now fpeak of, was thrown into the ftream which runs througf the City, and earned abroad according to the ancient inftitution •, for the Feaf; was not now obferved with that ftri&nefs and veneration, as it was in the time of their Kings •, for beginning now to become obfolete, it was rather performec in remembrance of their ancient cuftoms, than out of an opinion of any effecT: 01 virtue of fuch a practice •-, for there remained ftill fome old fuperftitious fellows who refuted Baptifm, and obftinately adhered to their ancient Gentilifm. It times of the Incas the Torches were carried out of the City, and there caft into the River : the water with which they wathed their bodies, though it were broughi from other ftreams, was yet to be poured into the River which runs from the City that fo the evils which it wathed, might be carried far diftant, and by force of tm current be lodged in the Sea. As we have before mentioned. Then Book VII. Royal Commentaries. 261 There was another Feaft, not'publickly celebrated, but kept in every private family ; and that began about the time after they had ended their Harvest, and lodged dieir Fruits in their Store-houfes, called Pirva. Their cuftome was to burn a fmall quantity of Tallow, or Fat, near the places where they had lodged their Stores, as a facrifice to the Sun : the Nobles, and rich people, offered tame Co- nies, which they call Coii, giving thanks for the provifions of bread with which I they were fupplied for the fuftenance of the whole year, and praying, that he n would be pleafed to beftow this blefling on thofe confervatories of their bread , that they might keep them well and fafe for the fupport and maintenance of hu- mane life. There were other Feafts which the Priefts celebrated within the Temple of the Sun, without any publick proceflions, being the monthly facrifices offered to the 4; Sun * but thefe were not to be compared with the folemnity of the other four r 1 principal Feafts, which were like our Grand Feftivals of E after and Chriftmas land the like. I CHAP. VIII. The Defcription of the Imperial City of Cozco. if i 8:*T*HE lnca, Manco Capac, was Founder of this City of Cozco, which the Spa- m J. maris have honoured with the continuance of its Name and Title, calling a'iic the great City of Cozco, and Metropolis of all the Kingdoms and Provinces of 1 Peru. And though they once called it the New Toledo, yet the impropriety of ic j foon caufed that Name to be difufed. For Cozco is not encompaited by a River, ss'v&Toledo, nor like it in the fituation 5 the Houfes being placed one above the g.other, on the fide of a Hill fo high, that it furveys from all parts a large and fpa^ k;tious Plain beneath it : the Streets are very long and wide, and the publick Mar- i ket- places very great 5 fo that the Spaniard; in general, as alfo the publick Nota- ries, and other Writers ftyle it by no other Name than by its ancient Title -, for OfiCWo being like another Rome, the Imperial Head of many Kingdoms and Provin- ces, may equally deferve a title agreeable to its noble and generous Atchievements, a and likewife in fome things be compared with Rome. As firft, in that it was ori- | ginally founded by its Kings. Secondly, in that it was the Head and Chief City tlfiof many Nations, fubje&ed to its Empire. Thirdly, in the Excellencies of its ! Laws, which were many, and wife, and rarely tempered for the government of U its people- Fourthly, in the qualities of the Men who were educated in Civil I and Military Difcipline, and were civilized and freed from all barbarity in their I manners. Howfoever we may fay, that Rome had this advantage of Cozco, that the knowledge of Letters had eternized the fame and honour otRome, and that its J l people were not more celebrated for the fuccefs of their Arms, than they were ] illuftrious and renowned for their Arts and Sciences •■> when Poor Cozco hath had no- \ ; thing but Memory and Tradition to deliver its great Actions, and feats of Arms to \ ipofterity. But Rome had the help of Hiftorians to record its famous Deeds, and ; 1 was as much beholding to 'the Pen , as to its Arms 1 it being doubtfull whether , great Heroes are more obliged to Writers, who have tranfmitted the fame of their mighty Actions to all pofterity •, or Writers are to the Noble Heroes, for opening j 1 unto them fo large a held of great and various Atchievements. But this was not the fortune of our poor Countrey, which though abounding with Men famous in Arms, and in Intellectuals, and capable of Sciences -, did yet for want of know- ledge in Letters, leave no other Monuments of their paft actions, but what Tra- dition hath conferved and tranfmitted in fome few abrupt and fcattered fentences from Fathers to their Children 3 which alfo are in a great meafure loft by the en- trance ! 262 Royal Commentaries. Book VIL trance or Invafiori of a new people ■-, for where an Empire or Government hath had its period, being overwhelmed by the power of a Itronger Nation, there al- fo by natural confequence muft the memory of Ads and Cuftoms periih, which have not been recorded by a skilfulnefs in Letters. For my own part, being moved with a warm defire and affe&ion to conferve the poor remains of Antiquity in my own native Countrey, I have adventured on this laborious Defign of Difcovery, and of tracing the Footfteeps of the loft reliques of its forgotten Cuftoms and Manners 3 and therefore that this City of Cozco, which was once the Metropolis of many Kingdoms and Nations may be revived, and yet live in its ancient Fame, I have refolved in this Chapter to make fome Defcription of it, as I have received it by Tradition, and alfo as a true born and faithful! Son of that City, to declare what I have feen of it with my own Eyes, and in what ftate and condition it was in the Year 1 570. when I departed thence, fpecifying what ancient Names were ftill in ufe belonging to places and divifions of the City, with what alterations were at that time made in the names of Parochial Churches, and Streets which the Spaniards have built fince their coming thither. The King Manco Capac having confidered all the conveniences of Cozxo, that it was fituated in a pleafant Valley, in the midft of a Plain, encompaffed on all fides with high Mountains, through which ran four delightfull ftreams, which though they yielded not great plenty of Water, yet were fufficient to refrelh and make all thofe Lands fruitfull. In the middle of this plain was a Fountain of brackim Water, out of which they made quantities of Salt •, the Soil was fruitfull and the Air wholfome : with which advantages the firft Inca took a refolution of laying the Foundation of his City, and , as the Indians fay, by Order and Appointment of his Father the Sun, fignified by the difcovery of a Wedge of Gold, which was the mark and fignal of that place, where the Head and Seat of his Empire was to be founded. The Climate is rather cold than hot, but yet not in that ex- treme, as to require Fires to keep them warm-, ihe Chambers, or clofe Rooms, are fufficient to defend the Inhabitants from the rigour of the Weather, yet a pan of Coals may fometimes beufefulH the Air is not lb fharp, but that the thin and lighter Clothing of the Summer may be fufficient, nor fo hot as to be incommo- dious with the Winter-garments-, the like may be faid of the bedding -, for one Blanket may be a fufficient covering, and if there were three, t'were not cumber- fome ; for fo conftant and equal is the Weather, that there is little difference be- tween the Winter and Summer, being here as in all other temperate Climates, the fame moderation in all feafons of the Year. The Air of Cozco being rather cold and dry, than hot and moid, is not fubjeft to corruption •, fo that Flelh be- ing hanged up in a Room where the Windows are open on all fides, will keep eight, or fifteen, or thirty, nay to a hundred days without being mortified, untill it is become dried like Mummy. This I have feen my felf tried and experimen- ted with the Fle(h of Cattel of that Countrey •, I know not whether the Flefh of Mutton, brought from Spain, will endure in the like manner , for there was no experiment made thereof in my time , by reafon that the flock of the Spanijk. Sheep were not killed in my time, but rather fuffered to increafe and breed. The Climate of Cozco being in this manner inclining to cold, breeds very few Flies, and for biting and flinging Gnats there are none, nor any other Infeel that is trou- blefome, or vexatious to the people of the City. The firft Houfes and Habita- tions were built on the fide of the Hill, called Sacfahuamam, which lies on the North-eaft fide of the City, on the top of which the Succeflburs of this Inc*. erected the ftately Fortrefs, which the Spaniards fo little efteemed, nay fo much fcorned, that they demolifhed it in a few days after they became Matters of the City. This City was divided into two parts, Hanan-Cozco, and Harin-Cozco, which is the Upper and the Lower Town. The Way or Road to Antifuyu, which leads to the Eaftward, divided thefe two parts of Hanan-Cozco, which lies to the North, and Hurin which points to the South. The firft and principal Street was called Collcampata, Collcam is a WOld of no fignification with the Indians, but Pata is as much as the degree or ftep of a Ladder, or a Bench whereon to fit. On the rifing or turning of this Hill the Inca Manco Capac ere&ed his Palace, which after- wards was the pofleflion oiPatdlu the Son of HuaynaCapac. I remember in my time to have feen a large and fpatious Hall belonging to this Houfe, which ftill remai- ned Book VII. Royal Commentaries, 262 ned, defigned in former days, for a place wherein to celebrate their principal Festi- vals in.rainy Weather. That Hall onely remained in being when I departed from Cozco, but all the other Rooms, which were conformable to the greatnefs of this, were fuffered to decay, and fall into mines, without any repair. Next in order we come to another Street , called Canturpata, which looks to the Eastward , which Signifies as much as the Gilliflower-walk •, for Cantnr is a Flower not unlike our Gilliflower, but of a different fort j for before the Spaniards came into this Countrey, there were no Gilliflowers ; onely this Cantur refembled very much the Brambles of Andalnfia, both in the Stalk, Leaf and Shortnefs; for the Thorns of it are very prickly , which becaufe they did much abound in that Walk , * they gave it the name of the Cwr^-Walk. Next we come to the Street called Pumacurcu, or the Lion's Port, becaufe in that place many ports or (takes were dri- ven into the Earth, whereunto they tied their Lions which they prefented to the ; Inca, untill they had made them tame and gentle. The next great Street was called I loco-cach'h but I know not any reafon for the composition of this word, Toco Signi- ; fying a Window, and Cachi Salt, which are words ill conjoined together, unlets they have fome other tignitication, of which I am ignorant 5 in this Street the firSt , Convent, dedicated to St. Francis, was built : Turning a little from hence to I the Southward, you come to the Street called Munaycenca, Muna Signifies to love, ! zndCemt the Nofe or NoStrils; I know not the reafon or fenfe for this name, but there muSt certainly be fome Superstitious meaning or occafion for it. Hence pro- ! ceeding on the Same courfe, we come to the Street called Rimac- pampa, or place of ; Proclamation, becaufe that there all the Laws and Ordinances were published and ' proclaimed, and thereunto the multitude flocked from all parts and places to hear 1 and understand the Laws which were promulged. Hence we come into the great Road which leads to Collafuya, and croSles Southward on the Street oiPumapchupan, ; which Signifies the Lion's Tail , becaufe that Street is very Strait and narrow to- wards the end, being bound in by two Streams, which there fall into one, and ', which being the mott remote part of the Town, was called the Lion's Tail, per- ! haps becaufe they kept their Lions, and other fierce Creatures, at that place. To j the Weftward, being about a mile from the farthermoft Houfes of the Town, there was a Village , containing about three hundred Souls, which in the Year , 1560. was thus far diftant, but now in this Year 1602. the Buildings are fo in- ' creafed, that they reach up and join to this Village. About a mile farther to the : Weftward there is another Street, called Ckaqmllcbaca, the Signification of which is improper-, by which the great Road pafles to Cmtifityu, and near whereunto are two pipes of excellent Water, which pafs under ground-, but by whom they were laid or brought thither, is unknown to the Indians, for want of Writings or Records to tranfmit the memory of them to posterity. Thofe pipes of Water were 'called Collquanackac buoy, or the Silver Snakes, becaufe the whitenefs of the Water refembled Silver, and Windings and the Meanders of the pipe were like the coiles : and turnings of Serpents •, and they report alfo, that the Streets of the City are exten- ded as far as to Chaquilichaca. Patting hence to the Northward, there is another Street I called Pichu, which alfo was without the City, and another beyond that, called \ggiH>pata , and another great Street called Carmema , which is a proper Name without any Signification-, and here paStes the great Road to Chinchafuyu, to the Eastward, where the Street is that is called Huacapuncu, or the Door of the Sanctu- ary, becaufe that Huaca, amongft the many other Significations which it hath, Sig- ^nifies a San&uary •, Pmctt is a Gate, becaufe that a Stream of Water enters through that Street, as by a gate, to the chief Market-place of Cozco •-, for though all the .Streets and Lanes of the City were dedicated to the life and Service of the Tem- ple of the Sun, and of the Seledt Virgins ^ yet this paflage, or chanel, by which tliis Water entred, was in a particular manner efteemed facred -, as alfo the place at which it ran out, was called the Lion's Tail, fignifying, that this City, as it was holy in its Laws and Religion, fo it refembled a Lion in its valour, and mar- tial Exercifes. This Street of Huaca-pmcn came at length to join with Collcam- fata; fo that we are now come to the place where we firft began, having finifhed ',the rounds of the City. CHAP, j^j. Royal Commentaries. Book VII. CHAP. IX. That the City contained the Defcription of all the Em- fire. THefe four great Streets did correfpond with the four Quarters of the Empire called Takuantinfuyu, ordained by Manco Capac, the hrft Incan-King , who intending to reduce thofe favage, and barbarous Nations under his Sovereignty, did command them to inhabit thofe Quarters, which lay towards the places from whence they came, fo thofe who came from the Eaft, planted themfelves on the Eaft fide of the Town, thofe that came from the Weft, on the Weft fide, fo that at length they all feated themfelves within the circle and compafs defigned for the City in their different Ranks and Situations. The Curacy built their Houfes as they found room, when they firft came to the Court -, for when one had tini- fhed his Houfe, another built dofe by him, every one keeping the order and fitu- ation of his Province-, for if his Province lay to the Right-hand of his Neigh- bour's Province, then he built to the Right, if to the Left, then to the Left ■, if the Province lay to the backfide of his Neighbour's dwelling, then he railed his Houfe there, fronting towards his own Countrey •-, fo that taking a view of all the People and Nations inhabiting that City, with their feveral Ranks and Situations, it feemed like a furvey of all the Empire, or a Map comprehending in a plain Cofmographical Defcription all the circumference of Peru. Pedro de Cieca writing of the iituation of Cozco, fpeaks almoft to the fame purpofe, in the 93d Chapter of his Book in thefe words. " And wheteas this City contained many Nations " of divers Provinces, and ftrange Countries, fuch as the Indians of Chile, Pafto, " Cannares, ChacbapojM, Guanais, Collas, and many other people before mentio- " ned-, they were all difpofed within the precindts of this City, in their refpedive " Quarters, as they were aftigned unto them by the order of their Governours; " having liberty to obferve the Manners and Cultoms of dieir Fathers, and the " habit of their Countrey, fo that if a hundred thoufand Men of thefe were af- . " fembled together, every one would be diftinguilhed by the attire of his Head, " and his Countrey, and Lineage known to which he belonged. Thus far are the Words of Pedro de Cieca. This Diftinclion was made by the different attire on their Heads, either of Feathers, or Safhes wound about their Temples, which every Provinre r - ; ned to its felf, and not by contrivance, or order of the lnc.u -, onely their Kings com- manded them to continue their Falhions, to avoid confuhon ai uigft the Nations which reach from Pafto to Chile, which, asourAuthour r'brefaU alledges, was . above one thoufand three hundred Leagues. In which marn°r all the Sneets of this City were the Habitations of the Subjects onely aflembicd tMther from all parts of the Empire j and not of the Mas, or thofe of the Blond Royal -, who Ik veej in the Suburbs of the City, the which we {hall lay down, and defcribe in fuch manner, as they were fituated from North to South, with all their Streets and vacant places, and Palaces of their Kings-, and how, and in what manner they were afterwards beftowed, when they came to be divided by lot amongft the Spaniards. From the Hill Sacfahmmam there runs a (hallow ftream of Water from North to South, to the farther part of Pumapchupan, where the City is divi- ded from the Suburbs. But more within the City there is a Street which lies North and South, which is now called St. Juftins, defcending from the Houfes of the Hrft Inca, Manco Capac, to the open fquare of Rimac-pampu ; there are three or four other Streets which crofs from Eaft to Weft, through the large fpace which is between the Street and River, where the Incat of the Bloud feated themfelves according to their feveral Aylhu, or Lineages 3 for though they were all of the fame Family, and lineally defcended from M*mo Capac. Howfoever being bran- ched into feveral Lines , they derived their Pedigrees from divers Kings , faying, that \ Book VII. Royal Commentaries. 265 that thefe defended from fuch an Inca, thofe from another Inca, and fo' of the reft; of which the Spanijh Hiftorians not having conceived a true Notion, delive- red to us for a truth, that fuch a Lineage was derived from fuch an Inca, and that Lineage from another, as if they had been of different Stocks and Families, when- as in reality they all proceeded from the fame original Being, honoured widi the Title of Capac Ayllu, or the illuftrious or auguft Lineage of the Bloud Royal. The Men of that Family were called by the name of Inca, and the Women of Pa/la, which implied a defcendency from the bloud Royal. In my time tfiofe quarters, defcending from the upper part of the Street, were inhabited by Rodrigo de Pineda, Joan de Saavedra, Diego Oitiz, de Guzjnan, Peter de los Rios , with his Bl'O- ther Diego de hs Rios, GeronimoCoftillas, Gafparjura; but now thefe Houfes are tur- ned into the Convent of St. Aufiin, as alfo the Habitations of Michel Sanchez; John de Santa Cruz,, Alonfo de Soto, Gabriel Carrera, and Diego de Trugi/lo , who was one of the firft Adventurers, and one of thofe thirteen Companions, who adhered to Don Francifio Picarro, as we (hall relate in its due place. Moreover there were An- '■ ton Ruiz, de Guevara, John de Salas , who W3S Brother to the Archbifhop of Sevil , together with Valdes de Su/m, who was Inquifitor-General, befides others, which ; 1 cannot all to mind, all which being great Commanders over the Indians, had . their ihares and lots divided to them amongft thofe who were the fecond Adven- ' turers in the conqueft of Peru. Befides thefe there lived many Spaniards in this Quarter, who had no power over the Indians. One of which Houfes , after my eparture from Cozco , was converted into a Monaftery of Auguftine-Friars. We call thofe the firft Conquerours, who were of the number of thofe one hundred and fixty, that were Amftants of Don Francifio de Picarro in the imprifonment of Atahualpa: And thofe which we call the fecond Adventurers in this Conqueft, were thofe who Came in with Don Diego de Almagro, and Don Pedro de Alvarado, both which parties were called Conquerours of Peru, and no others 5 and the fe- , cond party did much honour to the firft, though they were fewer in number, and of a meaner quality, yet being the firft and moft forward in this adventurous At- chievement, were honoured and efteemed by them as Partners in their Enterprifes. And now returning by the upper part of the Street of St. Aufiin, to enter (as we have faid) into the City 5 where upon the top of all ftands the Convent of St. Clare, formerly the Dwelling of Alonfo Dias, who married the Daughter of the Gover- nour Pedro Arias de Avila; on the Right-hand of this Convent were many houfes inhabited by Spaniards-, and amongft the reft Francifio de Barrientos had pofleffions, ' which were afterwards alienated to John Alvarez, Maldonado. On the Right-hand lived Hernando Bachkao, and after him John Alonfo Palomino, over againft which, to the South fide, was the Epifcopal Palace, formerly the Houfe of John Balfa, and 1 after him of Francifio de Villacafiin; where now the Cathedral Church is fituated, .having been once a wide and ftately Hall, which ferved for a Theatre in rainy : Weather, where Shows at their chief Feftivals were reprefented : It was ancient- ■ ly a part of the Palace belonging to the Inca Viracocha, the Eighth King 3 in my time there was no more remaining of it than this wide Hall, which was fo large, that when the Spaniards firft entred into the City, they all lodged therein, fo as to 1 be near and ready to afford affiftence to each other in cafe of danger. I remem- 'ber that I once faw it, when it was covered with Thatch, though now changed into Tile. On the North fide of this great Church there is a Street with many Houfes fronting towards the Market-place, in which are Shops for Artificers *, and on the South fide, are Shops and Ware- houfes belonging to the moft rich and principal Merchants of the Town. Behind the Church were the Houfes of John de Bemo, and of others, whofe Names I cannot remember: Behind the chief Shops were the Houfes of Diego Maldonado furnamed the rich, becaufe he was the moft wealthy Perfon in all Peru, ' being one of the firft Conquerours of it. In the time of the Incas that place was called Hatuncancha, which fignified the great or high Street, having been anciently the Habitation of Inca Tupanqui. On the South fide of thefe Buildings of Diego Maldonado were the Houfes of Frarcifio Hernandez Giron s before which to the Southward alfo were the Houfes of Antonio Alt amir ano one of the firft Conquerours 3 joining whereunto on the backfide were the Houfes of Francifio de Frio*, and Se- bafiian deCacalla ; the which quarter of the Town was called Puca marca, or the coloured Street , anciently the Houfes of the King Tupac Tupanqui. There is another Street beyond this to the South fide, very long and wide, the name of M m which 2,66 Royal Commentaries. Book VII. which I cannot Call to mind, where lived Alonfo de Loayfa, 'Martin de Menefes, fofm AeTigtteroa, D.Pedro Puerto Carrero, Garcia de Melo, Francifio Deigado , befides ma- ny other Lords and Perfons of Quality, whofe Names I do not remember. Be- yond this place, to the Southward, is the Square of Tntifamfa, or the Square of the Sun, becaufe it lies juft before the Temple, where thofe who were not of the degree of an lnca, came to offer their Sacrifices, being not lawfull for perfons oflefs quality to enter within the Walls of the Temple-, there the Priefts met and received them, and preferred them before the Image of the Sun, whom they adored for God. That quarter wherein the Temple of the Sun was lituated, was called Corkancha, or the Street of Gold, Silver and pretious Stones , of which there was great abundance, (as we have before declared) within the Temple. What now remains to fpeak of, is the Suburbs of the Gty, ailed Pitmafcknfav. ■ CHAP. X. - Of the Situation of the Schools, of the three Royal Palaces, with the Houfe of the Selecl Virgins. NOvv to finilh our Difcourfe of the feveral Streets of the City, we mult re- turn again to Hxacapn>wu, or the Gate of the Sanctuary, which lies North from the great Market-place ; from whence likewife iflues another Street, the name of which I cannot tell, but may properly call it the Schools, becaufe thac the King Iwa Roca founded certain Schools in that place, as we have already men- tioned in his Life: In the Indian Language they are called Taca Httati, or the Houfe of Learning, where their Scholars, or learned Men, ci]led4mautas, orPhi- lofophers, and Haravec, which are Poets, had their place of abode, being very much efteemed, and had in honour by the People, becaufe they were Inftruclours and Teachers of youth, and Tutours to thofe of the Royal Bloud. Proceeding from thefe Schools to the Southward, there are two other Streets which lead to the great Market-place , where are two Royal Palaces , of fo great a compafi* that they took up all the one fide of the Square. One of thefe places which lies to the Eaftward of the other, was called Coracor a •, which is as much as a large Court; the which is confirmed by Pedro de Cieca, who in the 9 id Chapter of his Book, faith, That the King Roca ordered his Palace to be built there, for tht better convenience of the Schools, whereto he often reforted, to hear the Lectures of the Philofophers. I have not obferved any thing to remain of the Coracora, it being all ruined and demolifhed in my time-, though when the City was firft di- vided into (hares amongft the Conquerours of it, the Coracora was the Lot of Got* calo Piparro, Brother of the Marquefs Francifco Pkarro, with whom I was well ac- quainted at Cozco, after the Battel of Huarina , and before that of Sac/ahuana, he was very kind and obliging to me , for being but a Child of eight or nine years of age, he treated me as if I had been his Son. The other Palace to the Eaftward of Coracor a, was called Cajfana, or a thing of admiration ; as if it had been fuch a ftupendious work, that every one upon the fight of it muft be tranfported with wonder and aftonilliment -, it had been the Habitation of the lnca Pachacutec, great Grand fon to the lnca Roca, who in favour, and for ornament to the Schools, or- dered his Palaces to be adjoining thereunto 5 for the Schools were on the back- fide of thofe Palaces, and were contiguous, or joining one to the other, without any other fpace or divifion between them. The principal Gates and Front of the Schools opened to the Street and River-, but the Incas palled thither by the back way, being delighted to hear the Philofophical Lectures; and fometimes the lnca Pachacutec would be Reader himfelf, and with the fame occafion, declare and pub- li(h - Book VII. Royal Commentaries. z6j lifh the Laws and Statutes which he had made, being a great Legiflator : In my time the Spaniards opened a way between the Schools, and the Palace Caftna $ of which I have feen a great part of the Walls remaining , being made of excellent polilhed Stone, which appeared to have been part of the Royal Lodgings, toge- ther with a magnificent Hall, being fo fpatious, as in the time of rain and wet weather ferved for a Theatre, and place wherein to celebrate their Feafts and Dan- cings ; and which was fo large,, that fixty Men might Exercife themfelves on Horfe-back in it with their Darts and Lances. This vaft Hall reached as far as to the Convent of St. Francis , which becaufe it was fomething remote from thofe quarters where the Spaniards inhabited, they pafled a nearer way to it by the Street Tococachi. A great part of this Hall , or Gallery, was taken up for a Church , and divided from the reft, wherein were Cells or Dormitories refectory, and o- ther Offices for the Convent 5 and the open places belonging to it ferved for the Cloifters. John de Pancorvo, one of the firft Conquerours, gave this Hall, and the Ground about it to the Friars, it being his lot when a divifion of Houfes was to . every Man according to his proportion : And though feveral others had part of this place with him, yet he bought them out at a certain price, which in thofe days was purchafed at an eafie rate. Some few years afterwards this Monaftery ; was transferred to the place, where it now remains, as we (hall mention in its due , place, when we come to fpeak of the Charities which the Citizens made to the i Friars for bying in the Ground, and building the Church. So that in my time I have feen this great Hall, or Gallery, demolilhed* and the Shops built in the Street of Cajfana, which ferve for Merchants and Artificers to dwell in. Before thefe Royal Houfes was a great and open Court, being the chief place of the City, called Haucaypata, where the great entertainments and rejoycings at the chief Feftivals were held : the length of it, North and South, was about 200 paces, or 400 foot •, and the breadth, Eaft and Weft, about 1 jo paces, reaching as far as to the ftream of water which runs through the City : At the end of this open Court, to the Southward, were two other Royal Palaces, fituated near the ftream, and to the Street called Amarucancha, or the quarter of the great Serpents, fronting to the Street Caffana, anciently the Houfes of Huajna Capac , but now [converted into a College for the Jefuits. One great Hall, or Gallery, of thefe Houfes, remained in my time, but not fo fpatious as that of Catfana •, as alfo a handfome round Tower ftanding in the middle of the Court before the Houfe : But of this Tower, we (hall fpeak more at large hereafter ■? for that having been the firft quarters which the Spaniards took up in this City, they conferved it in good repair, being alfo a rare fumptuous Building •, no other reliques of thefe Buildings remained in my time, having been all demoliuhed, and fuffered to de- cay without repairs. When the firft divifion of this City was made amongft the Conquerours, the principal quarter of this Royal Palace, being that which fronted towards the Market-place, fell to the lot of Hernando Picarro, the Brother 'of the Marquis Francifco Picarro, one of the firft Conquerours of that City. In the year 1 562, I faw this Gentleman at the Court of Madrid .- Another part of this Houfe was the (hare oiMancio Serra de Legtticamo, another was given to An- tonio Alt amir ano, which he having divided into two Houfes, I was to have bought one of them : Another part hereof was fet out by the Spaniards for a Prifon, and another was given to Alonfi Macuela, one of the firft Conquerours, and after him to Manin Dolmos ^ to whom the remaining parts were allotted, I do not well re- member. To the Eaft of Amarucancha, which is the Street of the Sun •, there is another Lane called Ac-llahuaci, or the Convent of the Virgins dedicated to the ;Sun, which we have already mentioned •, and of which we nave nothing farther 'to fey, than that one part of it was the portion of Francifco Mexia , having its Wall adjoining to the great Market-place, and now filled with the Shops of Mer- 'chants. All the places which have been hitherto mentioned, whether common Streets, or Royal Palaces, were all to the Eaftward of the River which runs through the Market-place : Whence we may obferve, that the Incas raifed thofe three great Halls, or Galleries, at the front, and on each fide of the Market-place for cele- brating their Feftivals with greater convenience, in cafe it (hould prove rainy weather at fuch certain times of the two Solftices, and at the beginning of fuch 2nd fuch Moons. When the Indians made a general infurreftion againft the Spa- niards, they burnt all the City, excepting onely thofe three Galleries of the four Mm 2 which 2^8 Royal Commentaries. Book VII. which we have already mentioned , viz. Collcampata, Caftan* and Amamcancha .• but the fourth, which was the Head-quarter of the Spaniards, where now is the Cathedral Church, they (hot an innumerable number of Arrows into it, and fet fire to it, with Straw, in above twenty places : Notwithftanding all which, the fire was quenched, God not fuffering it to be burnt that night, as we (hall here- after declare 5 and though they attempted it many days and nights afterwards, yet God who defigned to introduce the Catholick Faith into thole Countries, did by a ftrange and wonderful! Providence prevent that deftru&ion, that the Spaniard by his mercy might have the greater caufe of Triumph. In like manner they pre- ferved the Temple of the Sun, and the Houfe of the Select Virgins ; but all the reft was deftroyed by fire, fuppofing therewith to turn the Spaniards into Afhes. m CHAP. XI. Of the Streets and Houfes on the We ft- fide of the Rivet Hitherto we have defcribed the Palaces and Buildings which are to the Eaft- fide of the River, which pafles through the middle of the City. On the Weft-fide is that wide and open place called Cuflipata, which is a very pleafant and chearfull fituation. In the time of the Incas this Cujjlpata was all one place with that on the other fide of the water , for then they covered the River over with great beams, and floored it with planks, for the more commodious recei- ving the great Numbers of principal Lords, and multitudes of Strangers which crouded to the great Feftivals of the Sun : This Bridge which the Indians made of planks, becaufe they had not the Art of Building an Arch, was ruined by the Spa- niards, who in the place thereof erected four Bridges at a convenient diftance one from the other, which were likewife of Timber, and remaining in my time •, and afterwards built three other Bridges with Arches, which were (landing when I departed. Thofe two open places were not divided in my time, nor were there Houfes on both lides of the water, as now they are. In the year 1 55 5, when my Lord Garylafto de la Vega was Governour, thofe Houfes were then in building, and were appointed for Dwellings for the Natives of the City ^ for at that time the fad difconfolate Widow, though (he had been Emprefs of that great Empire, had not one farthing of Rent afligned to her •■, what (he may have had fince, I cannot tell. The Incas had never built any thing on the Weft-fide of the River, unlets it were that circle of Houfes which we have already mentioned -, becaufe they would keep a fpace of ground for fucceeding Kings to erect and enlarge their Palaces on, as their fancies and greatnefs fhould direct ; for every King would have a Palace of his own building for confervation of his Name and Memory ■-, which feems a >iece of ftate and grandeur peculiar to thefe Kings. The Spaniards afterwards iuilt their Houfes in the fame row, which we lhall now defaibe, taking them rom North to South, as we pafs along, with the Names of the perlbns who dwelt in them at the time that I departed from that place. For defcending with the River from the Gate Ayacapmcu, the firft Houfes be- longed, to Pedro de One, next whereunto were thole of fmn Pancorvo, with whom lived Alonfo de Marchena, fuch being the ancient friendftrip between them 5 for though Aknfo kept Indian Servants, yet Pancorvo would not fiifter him to live fepa- rate from him. Proceeding forwards, we come about the middle of the Street, to the Houfes of the Valiant Heman de Lagma, which were formerly the pofiefli- ons of Antonio Navarro, and Lope Martin, both of the firft Conquerours : the Hou- fes adjoyning hereunto belonged to Spaniards, who not being Lords over the Indi- ans, we pafs them by, as we do (everal other Streets, to avoid tedioufriefs to the Reader. Next to the Houfes of Hernan the Brave, were the Houfes of Alonfi Hinojofa, Book VII. Royal Commentaries. z6y Hincjo/a, which afterwards were the Pofleflions of Do&or Carvajal, Brother to the Fa&or, or Procurator, for Yiien-Suarez Carvaja/, of whom the Hiftories of Peru make mention. And now we come again to Cuffpata, called Our Lady of Merceds, where the poor Indian Men and Women relieved their miferies by bartering and exchanging of one thing for another * for at that time Money was not as yet current amongft them, nor was it coined in twenty years after -, but here they kept their Market., or Fair, called by the Indians Cam. Paifing hence to the Southward, you come to the Convent of the Merceds, which takes up the whole compafs of four Streets. ;Behind this Monastery was another Neighbourhood, who were Matters of Indi- ans ; which I pafs by, becaufe I am not particularly acquainted with their Names : beyond this, there are no farther Inhabitants. But returning £o the quarter called Carmenca, and pafiing into another Street of Houfes •, we take notice, that the neareft Dwellings to Carmenca, were thofe of Diego de Silva, the Son of the famous Feliciana de Silva, who was my Godfather, when I was confirmed : To the Southward of thefe, in the middle of a Street, were the Houfes of Pedro Lopez de Cacalla, Secretary to the Prefident Gafia, and of Juan Betancas, with many others on one fide, and the other the Matters, which not being Lords of Indians, I was not acquainted particularly with. Patting forward into another Street, are the Houfes of Alonfo de Mefa, one of the firft Conquercurs, which reach to the Square of Our Lady •, adjoyning unto which, on each fide, and alfo behind, are many Houfes; of which I lhall not particularly enake mention. The Houfes to the Southward of thofe belonging to Alonfo de Mefa, were the Pofteffions of my Matter Garcilajfo de la Vega, over the principal Gate, of which was a long and narrow Gallery, or rather Balcony, where the principal Gentlemen of the City came often to take their feats, and fee the run- ning at the Ring, the Featt of Bulls, ( which is a fort of Baiting of them on Horfe- oack ufed in Spain) as alfo the Darting of Canes, and other fports and exerciles berformed in the open place before the Gate : Before my Father s time thefe Houfes belonged to a certain Noble Perfon, who was one of the firft Conque- ours , called Francifco d Onate, who was (lain is the Battel of Chupas. From this ,Balcony, or Gallery, as alfo from feveral other parts of the City, a point of the jiiowy Mountain, in form of a Pyramid, appeared ■■, for though it was z 5 Leagues Jiftant, and many other Hills in the way, yet (b high was this pique, that it fair- ,y {hewed it felf to the City with a white covering of Snow, which always remai- ped, and never thawed : they called it Villcanuta,oi fome facred, wonderfull thing, jfbr this word Villcanuta was attributed to matters of great admiration 5 for indeed ,:he form of this Pyramid is rare and curious, beyond any defcription we can make JDf it •, and for confirmation of this truth, I refer my felf to thofe who have feen :t. To the Weft-fide of my Father's Houfes, were thofe of Vafio de Guevara, one bf the Conquerours of the fecond expedition , and were afterwards given to Coy* ■Beatrix, the Daughter of Huayna Capac , on the South-fide of thefe were the Dwel- lings of Antonio de <£uinones, which alfo fronted with the Great Place of our Lady •, rod farther to the Southward of thefe were the Houfes of Thomas Vazquez,, one of •the firft Conquerours, formerly poflefled by Alonfo de Toro, Lieutenant-General of poncalo Pifarro, whom Diego Goncalez his Son-in-law killed, out of a fear and jea- .loufie he had of him, arifing from fome domeftick quarrels between them. To ; the Weft-fide of Thomas Vazquez his Buildings were the Houfes of D. Pedro Luis 'de Cabrera, afterwards in the pofleflion ofRodrigo de Efquhel. On the South-fide ,of Thomas Vazquez his Houfes, were thofe of Antonio Prreira, Son of Lope Martin of Portugal t, next unto which adjoyned the dwelling of Pedro Alonfo Carafco, one of the firft Conquerours •, to the South-fide of which were others of lefs confide- ration, and the laft of that quarter, which in the years 1557, and y8, began to be peopled. And now turning on the foot of the Hill Carmenca, to the Weft- fide of the Houfes of Diego de Sylva, we COme tO the Dwellings of Francifco de. J Villa, a Valiant Man, one of the firft Conquerours, and one of the thirteen Com- 1 panions of D. Frandfi Picarro. To the Southward of thefe on the other fide of the Street, was a long and narrow Lane without Houfes : Southward from which, I was a very pleafant Walk, where now is the Convent of St. Francis, before which is a very wide and large place 5 and likewife more Southward from hence on the other fide of the Street are the Houfes of fuan Julio de Hojeda, one of the firft Conquerours, the Father of Don Gomez de Tordoya, who is ftill living. To the -jo Royal Commentaries. Book VII. the Weftward of thefe Houfes of D. Gomez, were thofe of Martin de Arbieto, be- yond which, in the year i ders-by much admiring, being aftonimed to fee fo great a fum paid fo readily and punctually at the time by fuch poor Friars •-, the Prior made them this anfwer, that they mould not wonder at thefe Works of Heaven, being produced by the mere charity of this City, whofe hearts God had touched, and moved with fuch pious Zeal, that I can allure you (faid he) that on Monday of this Week we had not a- bove 300 Ducats of this fum towards our payment ■-, and now we are but on Thurfday morning, when I am prefent before you with this great fum , raifed by the pious contributions of the Inhabitants of this City, as well Gentlemen Soul- diers, as Lords of the Indians, who for thefe two laft nights came knocking at our Gates with Alms in their hands, which they defired to beftow fecretly, with fuch frequent and continued courfe of pious Benefactors, who called to the Porter to receive their Alms and Charity, that we have not been able to take our reft or re- pofe •■, all which I heard that good Man fpeak in commendation of the liberality and charity of the City. And now to fpeak farther of the Foundation of this Hofpital , we muft know, that this Godly Prior dying, another fucceeded in his place, called Antonio deSt. Michel, a Perfon of a Noble Family, ( of which Name alfo there was a great Divine in Salamanca ) who for his holy life and doctrine be- ing a true Son, and faithfull Follower of St. Francis, was made Bifhop of Chili, where he lived with exemplary piety and godlinefs, as the Kingdoms of Chili and Peru can teftifie. This holy Man, in the fecond year of the three in which he li- ved a Bifhop, preaching every Sunday, wednefday and Friday in Lent, according to his ufual cuftome in the Cathedral Church of Cozco, did upon a certain Sunday propofe, that an Hofpital mould be erected in that City for the Indians ; and that a Frater- Book VII. Royal Commentaries. zji a Fraternity of IncHms, fhould be Superintendents, or Supervises over k^, as the 1 Spaniards were over theirs •■, alluring them, that the Spaniards had obligations to- wards the Indians in fome mariner, which no Man could acquit himfelf of, whether he were a Conquerour of them, or not, but by fome fuch fatisfection £or; their debt : And purfuing this difcourfe with moft perfuaiive Arguments in all the^Ser- mons of that Week, on the Sunday he concluded after fuch a preparation made 5 ! That the Governour, and he, would try what operation his Sermons had effected ; on them, to which end they would go perfonally from houfe to houfe to demand ' their charitable contributions towards this pious Work , admonilhing them to ihew themfelves as large and open-hearted therein, as they had been valiant and covetous to obtain the Empire. Accordingly the Governour and the Prior took their Walk from houfe to houfe to gather the charitable Alms of the City, co- ming at firft to the Dwellings of thofe onely who were Matters of the Indians .• And at night, when my Fattier Garcilaffo returned home, he commanded me to fum up the account of all the Collections •, which when I had done, I found it ; to amount unto 28^00 Pieces of Eight, which makes 34200 Ducats : the leaft that was given by any particular peribn waS foo Pieces of Eight, which makes 600 Ducats •, there were fome who gave a 1000 Pieces of Eight. Thus much I was the Collection made in one Evening, and in the fpace of five hours onely -, other days they took to go from neighbour to neighbour, everyone giving fo free- [ly, that in a few months the fum amounted to above a hundred thoufand Ducats : the which report being noifed about in the Countrey, and that an Hofpital was therewith to be founded for the Natives, many other contributions were added in the fpace of that year, fome being given by Laft Will and Teftament, and fome by devout and charitable perfons in the time of their Life and Health, fo that the Work was chearfully begun , the Native Indians, within the Jurifdiction of the City, concurring thereunto with all ready affiftence, being allured that the ufe and benefit thereof was intentionally defigned for themfelves. Under the firft Stone of the Foundation, which was laid by my Father Garci- Ujfo, he put a * Doblon of Gold, being one of thofe with two Faces, of Ferdinand * A doubIe and Ifabel, the King and Queen of Spain 1 That fort of coin was rare in thole days, ftS^jf and efpecially in that Countrey, and at that time, where, and when no Money ei- g uo,. ther in Gold or other Metal was ftamped ; for the Spamfh Merchants did then bring their Commodities, which they bartered or exchanged for Wares of the Countrey, or fold for Silver or Gold, but brought no Money coined into thofe parts. I believe that the Doblon was brought thither for a curiofity, and prefented to my Father as a Medal ; and of the fame opinion were all thofe who faw it 5 for it pafllng from one to another, the whole Corporation of the City, then pre- ent at this Solemnity of laying the Foundation, did allefteem it for a great curio- ity, being the firft coined Money that had been feen in that Countrey •-, and for ,:hat reafon was worthily employed in that charitable Work. Diego Maldonado, a S T ative of Salamanca, firnamed the Rich, for the great Wealth that he had attai- ned, having formerly been Governour of the City, laid under one of the Stones 1 Plate of Silver with his Arms engraven upon it •, and on this poor Foundation was erected this rich Edifice \ which was afterwards endowed with many Indul- gences and Pardons from the Popes, for all thofe who fhould dye in it : the which peing made known to a certain Indian Woman of the Bloud-Royal, with whom i[ was acquainted •, fhe finding her felf fick, defired to be carried into the Hofpi- . al ; to which her Friends not agreeing in confederation of the abilities fhe had to .naintain her felf-, howfoever (he ftill perfifted in her defires, faying, that it was ;iot the cure of her Body that fhe defigned, but to enjoy and partake of thofe In- dulgences which the Princes of the Church had given unto thofe who fhould dye n that Hofpital ; for which reafon fhe being carried thither, refufed to have her 3ed laid in the Chambers of the fick, but in a corner of the Church ; where fhe jefired, that her Grave might be opened near to her Bed, which fhe covered with he Habit of St. Francis, and defired to be buried in it •, then fhe called for the Wax- candles, which fhe intended to have burnt at her Burial, that they might be n a readinefs : And having received the Holy Sacrament and extreme Unction, .he lay four days after calling upon God and the Bleffed Virgin, and all the Cele- tial Court of Angels, and then expired. This godly end which this poor Indian Woman had made, being generally known and talked of •-, the two Corporations ■•f the City, both Spiritual and Temporal, agreed to honour her Obfequies and Enter-- 2 -2, Royal Commentaries. Book VII. Enterment with their prefence ; the which being obferved by other Indians, (who efteemed all their Nation and Lineage much favoured therein) it was hoped that this might be a means to animate and encourage them to embrace at their Death the fame advantages which the Chriftian Religion produces. With which we (hall conclude this difcourfe, and pafs on to the Life and Actions of this tenth King, in whofe Reign we have many particulars of great admiration. ■ CHAP. XIII. • Of the New Conquefl which the Inca Yupanqui defigned to make. THE good Inca Tupanqui having bound his Temples with the coloured wreath, and performed the Funeral Rites due to his Father •, the firft thing he defigned was to render himfelf pleafing and gratefull to his people, by vifiting the feveral Provinces and Kingdoms of his Empire •■, which (as we have faid) was efteemed by the Indians for the greateft grace and favour which the Inca could te- ftifie towards his Subjects : For being pofleffed with an opinion , that the he* Were not of humane race, but defcended as Gods from their Father the Sun 5 they could not but conceive and fanfie great bleflings to accompany fo gratious a pre- fence •-, and we may believe, that the Inca departing with thefe intentions, was re- ceived in all parts by his Subjects with great joy and adoration. The Inca having paffed three years in this progrefs and vifitation , returned afterwards to the City ; v\here having confulted with his Counfel, he refolved to undertake a brave and hazardous War towards the Amis on the Eaft-fide of Cozco •, for as yet the Con- fines of the Empire were bounded by a long ridge of Hills, by which the fnowy Mountain extended it felf •-, but being defirous to pafs it, and difcover what Peo- ple or Nation inhabited on the other fide, the way to pafs was contrived by fol- lowing the current of Waters, which run through thofe Hills from Weft to Eaft, far that the tops and precipices of thofe Mountains, by reafon of the Snows, were efteemed impailable. The pretence for this War was grounded on the common and plaufible co- lour of Religion ■-, the defign of withdrawing them from their unhumane and bar- barous cuftoms, and inftru&ing them in the knowledge and religion which the Sun their Father had delivered, and all Nations had received, were always forci- ble arguments, and infallible grounds for making their War juft. This defire, and motives of feeing this Countrey were encreafed by an ancient relation which the Anceftors of this Inca had received , that the Nations on the other fide of this Mountain were populous, and the Lands fruitfull •, but that part thereof was inhabitable, being nothing but Mountains, Lakes, Bogs and Marilh Grounds. And as a farther encouragement to this defign, there was a report, that amongft thofe populous Nations, the greateft and moft confiderable of them was called Mufu, and fince by the Spaniards Moxos ; to which there is a paffage by a great Ri- ver, which about the Amis to the Eaft of the City is divided into many rivulets, being five in number, every one having its proper Name-, but afterwards on the other fide of the Amis, they meet together, and falling into one ftream, make a great River, called Amarumayu. Where this River empties it felf Northward into the Sea, is not difcovered •-, it is probable, that running Eaftward , and joyning with many other Rivers, it comes at length to fall into that River which we call the River of Plate ; for the Spaniards, when they firft difcovered that Countrey demanded of the Natives, whether there was Silver in thofe parts ? they anfwered that Book VII. Royal Commentaries. 173 that in that Countrey there was none , but that at the Head of that River was great abundance; from whence the Spaniards give the Name of Plate to that Ri- ver, though there be no Silver Mines arifing in that Countrey j towards the mouth of that River which is efteemed fo famous, that it hath gained the renown of the fecond great River in the World after the Orellana. The River of Plate is called in the Indian Tongue Parabuay, though the great River above (if that be it which joins with the River of Plate) is named Ama- rumoyu, all the other five Streams lofing their proper Names, when they join with this. Mayu fignifies a River, and Amaru, are thofe great Serpents which are nou- rished in thofe Countries, offuch bignefsas we have before defcribed, forafmuch as thefe Serpents being compared with leffer Snakes, do much exceed them, fo doth that River furpafs the Brooks and leffer Streams. CHAP. XIV. The Succeffes of the Expedition into Mufu, untill the end of it. IT being impoffible to find a way into Mufu, over the inacceffible Mountains, and through the Lakes and Bogs, the King Tupanqui refolved to follow the icourfe of the River, though as yet not known, or difcovered-, in purfuance of ' which, Order was given to cut down Timbef , and make Boats , or Floats , for 1 tranfporting ten thoufand Men, with Provifion fufficient for them , the which 1 were two years in preparing 5 all which being built , and made ready, and the Souldiers raifed and armed, and the Victuals and Ammunition provided, and the General and Officers named, all which were imas of the Royal Bloud, they em- barked in their Boats, made capable to carry thirty, or forty, or fifty Men a piece. Their Provifions they laid in the middle of the Boats , raifed about half a yard from the bottom, to keep them from wet. With this force and preparations they {culled down the Stream , and in their paffage had many difficult Rencoun- ters, and Battails with the Natives otChunchu, who inhabit on the Banks on one fide, and the other of that River, affembled in great numbers both upon the Wa- ter, and on the Land, to interrupt their paflage. The offenfive Arms ufed by ! that People of Amis , were Bows and Arrows : Their Faces , and Arms , and : Legs were painted over red, and their Bodies with various colours, for the Couu- itrey being hot, they went always naked, with a clout onely before their Privities, : with Caps on their Heads, made up with the Feathers of Parrots, and Guacamayas. : In conclufion, after many Skirmilhes and Treaties between one and the other Party, the feveral Nations and Inhabitants on the Banks of this River, were all : reduced to the Obedience and Service of the Inca $ and in acknowledgment of ! fuch fubmiffion and Vaffalage , fent Prefents to the King Tufanqui of Parrots , I Monkies, Drills, Honey, Wax, and other Fruits which their Countrey yielded. , Thefe Prefents were conftantly made untill the death of Tupac Amaru, who was the laft of the Incai, his Head being cut off by Framifco de Toledo, Vice-king of the i indies, as we (hall hereafter more largely declare in the Lives and Succeffions of ! thofe Kings. Many of thofe Indians who were ordered to bring their Prefents to ; the Incas, did afterwards, by conceffion from them, plant themfelves near unto : Tom, a place about twenty i\x Leagues diftant from Cozco, where their Generation I hath remained to this day. The Natives on the fide of the River, commonly cal- 1 led Chunthu, being thus reduced to the fervice of the Inca', they proceeded forwards i to other Countries and Nations untill they came to the Province of Mufu, inhabi- ted by a numerous and warlike Nation, having all things plentifull of their own ; produft, and diftant about two hundred Leagues from the City of Cozxo. N n The 274 Royal Commentaries. Book VII. The Incas report, that when they came into that Countrey by reafon of the ma- ny Skirmifhes they had pafled, and the Difficulties they had encountred, their Ar- my was reduced to a very fmall number •, howfoever they attempted to perfuade the Mufm to fubmit unto the Inca, to whom the Sun was Father , and who had lent him from Heaven to teach Men the way of a rational and moral Life •, that being Men, they mould not appear like Beafts , but adoring the Sun for God, they mould forfake the Worfhip of Stocks and Stones, and other vile and inani- mate Creatures. The Incas obferving that the Mufus gave attention to them, were encouraged to make known their Laws and Cuftoms to them, and recount the great Atchievements and Conquefts , which their Kings had made, with what Provinces had voluntarily, and of their own accord, offered themfelves to the Obedience and Service of the Inca, defiring him to take them under his protection, as Shis People and Worfhippers of his Deity. It is moreover reported, that the Incas particularly declared to them the Dream ofFtracocha, and his great Actions. At the hearing of all which, it is faid that the Mufm were fo aftonifhed, that they readily accepted the friendihip of the Incas, and embraced their Religion, Laws and Statutes with great Devotion, promifing to be governed by them, and to ac- knowledge no other than the Sun for their principal God. Howfoever they refu- fed to be efteemed for ValTals of the Inca, having not been conquered by him 5 but were proud to be accounted his Allies, Friends and Confederates. Under pretext of which Friendihip, the Mufm gave leave to the Incas to live and inhabit in their Countrey, for there not remaining above a thoufand of them, they did not apprehend any danger of being fubdued or enflaved by them, and therefore freely gave them liberty to take their Daughters and Kindred for their Wives, and having a great Veneration and Efteem for their Perfons and Wifedom, they com- mitted the government of all things into their hands , both of War and Peace. Upon the Foundation of this new Alliance , and at their perfuafion, they fent Ambafladours to Cozco, to adore the Inca as the Off-fpring of the Sun, and to con- firm that Friendihip and Alliance which they had contra&ed with his Subjects; taking a great compafs in their way thither, to avoid the high Mountains, marifh grounds and bogs, which were not p'affible in the direct line. Thefe Ambafladours being arrived at Cauo, were received by the Inca with all imaginable kindnefs and favour ■-, commanding that care lhould be taken to inform and inftruct them in the manner of his Courts, his Laws, Statutes and Religion 5 with which the Mu- fm receiving great fatisfadion, returned again to their own Countrey, with refb- Jution to maintain this Friendihip and Confederacy fo happily begun, which con- tinued untill the time that the Spaniards invaded and overcame their Countrey. Particularly it is reported of thefe Incas, who planted themfelves in the Countrey of the Mufm ; that the Children defended from them, defiring to return to Cozco in the time of Huayna Capac, for that finding all things quiet in the Countrey of Mufm, and no danger of any revolt, the natural defire of vifiting the Countrey of their Fore-fathers, invited them to carry their Wives and Children unto Coz£o% but in their way thither receiving news that Huayna Capac was dead, and that the Spaniards poflefled the Land, having fubverted and utterly deftroyed the Empire of the Incas; they altered their delign, refolving to return again to xheMufa, where they were ever afterwards highly efteemed, and held in Veneration, and all matters both of War and Peace committed to their management. It is faid that the River in thofe parts is fix Leagues broad, and that their Comes are two days in paffmg over it. CHAP. Book VII. Royal Commentaries. 275 CHAP. XV. Of the Remains which are ftill apparent of that Expe- dition. THE particulars of this Conqueft and Difcovery made by the Inca Yupanqui, which we have recounted in brief, were afterwards more at large related by the Indians, boafting much of the mighty Ads and Valour of their Anceftours s telling us of Battels which they fought upon the Water, and on the Banks of the River, and of the many Provinces they fubdued, and many other Enterprifes, which feem incredible to have been performed by a handfull of Men 5 and becaufe that hitherto the Spaniards have not been able to make themfelves Mafters of the people about the Antts, how much lefs can it be pointed out to us, the way and means that thefe few Inca* took to fubdue and reduce thefe fturdy Nations-, and therefore fince thefe things feem incredible, we that defign to write a true Hifto- ry, have not thought fit to mix Fables with our true Relations, efpecially of things which being a&ed in remote and unknown parts, could not come fo di- ftin&ly to our cognizance, as thofe which were adted in the Precindts of our own Countrey. Though the truth is, the Spaniards have in our time found many Evi- dences and Remains of thofe matters, as we (hall fee more diftindtly hereafter. In the Year 1 J64. a certain Spaniard, called Diego Akman, born in the Town of St. fobn in the County of Niebla, Inhabitant of the City of Paz, otherwife cal- led the New Plantation-, being made Lord over a few Indians, was perfuaded by zCuraca of that place, to take twelve Spaniards more into his company, and with them to make a journey into the Province of Mufit, where he aluired them was much Gold, offering himfelf to be their guides the journey they undertook was a foot, both for privacy, the better to furprife the Natives, and becaufe the way was mountainous, and not pafTable on horfeback-, their Defign was for that prefent onely upon difcovery, to fee and obferve how the Land lay, to know the ways, and afterwards return with greater force, to make their Conqueft •-, they entred by Cochapampa, which borders upon Moxa. They travailed twenty eight days through Mountains and Thickets, and unfre- quented places, and at length came to a view of the firft Province of that people. The Cacique gave them a caution to proceed filently, and enquire of matters from : lome Indian before they difcovered tnemfelves^ but the Spaniards nothearkning to the caution he gave, on the clofe of the Evening, with more boldnefs than prudence entred the Province, making a noife, as if their numbers had been great, or as if the found of the Spanijb Tongue onely, had been fufflcient to affright them. But matters fucceeded quite otherwife , for the Indians taking the allarm, and by the fhout they made, concluding them to be few in number, took courage, and falling upon them, killed ten, and took Aleman captive -, the other two, by the darknefs of the night efcaped, and returned to the place where their Guide pro- mifed to expedt them, being not pleafed with the ralhnefs of their Counfel. One of the two which efcaped was called Francifco Moreno, the Son of a Spaniard, by an Indian Woman, born at Cochapampa •-, this Man got a Cloth made of Cotton, which was hanged in the air for a Hamock or Cradle, to lay a Child in it, having fix Bells of Gold tied to the ends of it, woven with feveral Works in divers co- lours. So foon as it was day the two Spaniards and the Curaca, could from the top of the Hill difcover a great number of Indians, with Lances, and Pikes, and Breaft-plates , which glittered againft the Sun, all which, as the Guide allured them, were made of Gold ■-, and that they had no Silver in their Countrey, but that onely which they procured from Peru in exchange for their Gold. And to defcribe the greatnefs of that Countrey, he told them, that as the Lift was to that N n 2 Mantle Z n£ Royal Commentaries. Book VII. Mantle, fo was all Peru in comparifon of that Countrey ; but to let pafs his Cof- mography, there is no doubt but that this Province was both wide and long. Afterwards thefe Indians having every Evening converfe and fociety with thofe of Peru, had underftood from them, that this Diego Aleman had been the Leader and Chief of thofe few, who attempted this bold and ralh Defign-, on reputation of which, they fo highly efteemed and honoured him, that they chofe him the Captain of their Army in that War which they made againft their Neighbours on the other fide of the River of Amarumayu •-, judging themfelves extremely honou- red, and fecure under the conduct of fo renowned a General of the Spanifh Na- tion. But Trantifco Moreno, his Companion in thefe Travails, being overwearied in his Journies and Labours , fo foon as he arrived in his own Countrey, dyed, having put himfelf into a Fever in his Travails over the Mountains and Ma- rimes, which were not to be. palled on Horfe-back, but on Foot onely: This Moreno recounted many things at large relating to this Difcovery, which moved and perfuaded many to undertake this Defign-, the chief whereof was Gomez, de Tordoya, a young and brisk Gentleman, to whom the Count Nicua, Vice- king of Peru communicated all the particulars of Moreno's, Journal at large: But in regard great number of people came in to offer their fervice, and lift themfelves in this Expedition ^ the Vice-king fearing a Mutiny, or fome Combuftion, gave out that the Defign was laid afide, and that they would disband the Souldiers which they had already raifed. CHAP. XVI. Of other unhappy Succejfes which befell the Spaniards in that Province. TWO Years after, Cafiro, a Doctor of the Civil Law, Governour ofiV*, gave a like Commiffion to another Gentleman , an Inhabitant of Cokco, ailed Gaff or de Sotelo, who fitted and prepared himfelf wirh a brave and (tout company of Souldiers, who freely and voluntarily offered themfelves to accompa- ny him in this Expedition: But that which gave molt hope and advantage to this Defign was a fecret Correfpondence between him and the Inca lufac Amaru, who was retired into Vilkapampa ; they both having agreed to join their Forces to- gether for this Conqueft, and that Tupac was to furniih him with flat bottomed Boats to pals the River of Vilkapampa, which lies to the Northeaft of Cozxo. But as in the like occafions there never want malitious Spirits, who, envious of the Enterprifes of generous Men, do always endeavour to doe ill Offices-, fo in this alfo there appeared thole , who derogating from the worth and ability ofGa/par de Sotelo, perfuaded the Governour to take away his Commiffion , and confer it upon Juan Alvarez, Maldonado ■■, which being done, he raifed two hundred and fifty Foot, and one hundred Horfe, and embarked them on great flat bottomed Boats, built on the River Amarumayu, which lies Eaft from Cozxo. Gomez, de Tordoya ob- ferving that this Conqueft which he defigned to himfelf, was by Commiffion gi- ven to Gafpar de Sotelo, and afterwards to Juan Alvarez, Maldonado , in preparing for which, he had engaged his Friends, and fpent his own Eftate, he lb highly refented, that he would not be diverted, but publilhed abroad, that he alfo in- tended to proceed on that Defign , for though they had revoked his Authority, yet he ftill kept his Commiffion, by virtue of which he went on in railing his Souldiers ; and though few appeared, and that his numbers did not amount to above lixcy Men in all, becaufe the Governour had declared his fenfe and pleafure againft it ; yet in defpight of all oppofition refolving to proceed, he entred by the Province oiCamata, which is Southeaft of Cozxo, and having pafled infuperable Moun- Book VII. Royal Commentaries. zyj Mountains, and difficult marifh and boggy Grounds j he arrived at length at the River Amarumayu , where receiving advice , that fuan Alvarez was not yet palled, lie entrenched himfelf on the banks of the River, with defign to hinder his paf- lage, and to treat him as an Enemy •, and though he had but a fmall number which adhered to him, yet being all choice Men, and faithfull to him, every one carrying two Carbines well fixed and charged, he promifed to himfelf fuccefs and advan- tage. ' ' fuan Alvarez foon following after, defcended by the ftream untill he came to the place, where Gomez Tordoya expected his coming •, they being both emulous each of other, and exafperated with equal gall and anger, without any other trea- ty or prologue, came to blows, fuan Alvarez Maldonado confiding in his Num- bers, was the firft Aggreflbr ■■> Gomez trufting in the courage of his Men, and their double Arms would not give ground, but received his charge wkh great conftancy, fo that they fought that whole day, as alfo the fecond and third, With that lpight and 'rage, and with fuch little coniideration, that they were almoft all killed 5 and fuch as did efcape with their lives, were yet fo wounded, that they were difabled, and unfit for ferviee. The Indians, who were Natives of that Province of Chun- chu, having obferved this advantage, fell in upon thofe that remained alive, and utterly deftroyed them 3 amongft which Gomez de Tordoya was alfo {lain. I knew all thefe three Gentlemen, and left them in Cozco, when I departed thence. The Indians took three Spaniards alive, that is, this Maldonado, Diego Martin a Portugal Friar, and a certain Gun-fmith called Simon Lopez $ Maldonado being known by the Indians tohave been the Commander in chief of one of thofe parties, was treated by them with all courtefie and refpect •, and confidering that he was wounded, and a Man in years, they gave him liberty to return unto his Indians in Cozco, gi- ving him convoy to as far as the Province of Callavaya, where the fined: Gold is extracted in pieces of four or five Caracas in weight : but the Friar and the Gun- imith they kept above two years afterwards 5 during which time, they employed the Gun-fmith folely in making them Hatchets and Pick-axes of Copper ; and the Friar they held in great veneration, becaufe he was a Prieft, and a Servant of the God of the Chriftians : And when at length they gave them liberty to return to Peru, they entreated the Friar to ftay amongft them, afnd teach them the Doc- trine of Chriftianity, but he refilled to dwell with them, This and many fuch occafions have been loft, whereby the Gofpel might have been propagated by Preaching, without the force and compulfion of Arms. Two years afterwards the Chunchas gave licence to thefe two Spaniards to return unto Peru, guiding and conducting them untill they came to the Valley ofCalla- vaja, fo that they told their own Story of this unhappy expedition. They alfo gave an account of all the Actions and Exploits which the Imas had performed at the lower parts of this River •■, and how they dwelt and inhabited amongft the Mufti* 5 and that after that time they acknowledged the Inca for their Lord and Sovereign, and that every year they carried him prefents of fuch Fruits as their foil produced ; the which prefents were continued untill the Death of the Inca Tu- pac Amaru, which was fome few years after this unfortunate action and fight be- tween fuan Alvarez Maldonado, and Gomez de Tordoya. The which Story we have fore-fralled and related out of its due place, thereby to atteft, and prove the Con- queft which the Inca Tupanqui made along the great River Amarumayu -, and that the Incas who defigned to make a Conqueft of the Mufus, did afterwards plant themfelves, and inhabit amongft them. All which the Friar Diego Martin, and the Gun-fmith Simon did particularly relate and confirm : And the Friar as to himfelf did fay, that nothing did trouble him fo much in his life, as that he did not continue his abode amongft the Indian Chunchm, as they defired of him •, but that not having the conveniences there of faying Mafs, was a great inducement to recall him thence, for otherwife he would never have removed from thence. He farther faid, that he often purpofed to return thither again, being troubled in his confeience for not having fatisfied the importunity of thofe poor Indians, who made that reafonable requeft to him, which he by his vow and profeftion was ob- liged to grant : And farther that Friar alledged, that thofe hcai who were planted among the Mufus, might be of great ufe to the Spaniards in the Conqueft which they defigned to. make of that Countrey. And fo let us return again to the Afts and Monuments of the good Inca Tupanqui t, the chief and greateft of which, was the Conqueft oichili. CHAP, 2 «8 Royal Commentaries. Book VII. CHAP. XVII. Of the Nation of Chirihuanaj of their cuftoms and manner of living. AS covetoufnefs and ambition of government is natural to all Men, fo thefe Inau tranfported with a defire of new Kingdoms and Conquefls, made it their chief bufinefs and glory to enlarge their Empire. In purfuance of which, four years after that Tupanqui had fent his Army down the River, he defigned a- nother Conqueft over the great Province of Ckiri-kmana, which is feated in the Amis to the Eaftward of the Charcot. But in regard the Countrey was unknown, and the ways undifcovered, it was thought fit and convenient to fend fpyes firft into thofe parts, who might fee and difcover the Situation and Nature of the Countrey, and Manners of the People. The Spies being difpatched, as was re- folved, they returned at a certain time, bringing a report, that the Countrey was bad, full of high and barren Mountains, Bogs, Lakes, and Marifh Grounds •■> that the Natives were abfolutely brutes, and worfe than beafts, having no Religion, or Worfhip of any thing, but lived without law or good manners, wandring in the Mountains and Woods, not aflbciated in any community or political government? unlefs it were, when they joined their Forces together to infeft their Neighbours, with intention to eat the flefh of thofe which they took in War, without refpeft either of Sex or Age , and that nothing fhould be loft of all their fpoils, they drank the bloud when they cut their throats. Nor did they onely eat the flefh of their Enemies, but of their own people, when they died •■, onely they lamen- ted over their bones-, which when they had laid, and difpofed orderly according to their joints, they buried them in rocks, or caves, and the hollow of trees. They went naked , and promifcuoufly ufed coition without regard either to Sifters, Daughters or Mothers. And this was the common way of living pra&ifed by the Nation of Chiri-huana. The good Inca Tupanqui ( for fo was he ftyled commonly by his own people, as alio by Pedro de Cieca) having heard this report, turned to his relations and kin* died, who were then prefent, and told them, that now he efteemed it a duty and obligation incumbent on him to reduce the people of Chiri-huana, that fo he might withdraw them from the turpitude of their manners, and from that beftial life which they did lead, it being the grand defign for which his Father the Sun had fent him into the World. Having faid thefe Words, he appointed ten thoufand Men to be raifed, and made ready, under the Command of Colonels and Cap- tains of the Incan Family, Men experienced both in War and Peace, and inftru&ed in their duty, and the bufinefs that they were to perform. This Army being pro- vided, marched into the Province of Chirihuana, where they foon found the want and mifery of the Countrey ■-, to fupply which, they gave notice to the Inca, who fpeedily furnilhed them with all things neceffary. But fiich were the difficulties of that Countrey, being nothing but Mountains, and Bogs, and Fens, that after the labour of two years, they were not able to efted any matter confiderable there- in ; which being advifed to the Inca, he ordered their return, defigning after fome time of repofe to employ them on fome more gratefull, and more pleafing Con- quefts. The Vice- King D. Francifco de Toledo, who governed thofe Kingdoms in the year 1 572, refolved to conquer thofe Cbmhuanas, as Acofia in the 28th Chapter of his 4th Book doth relate at large , and in order thereunto having appointed a confide- rable force of Spaniards, provided with all neceflaries to undertake that enterprize, he entred into that Province, carrying with him great numbers of Horfes and Cows to breed and increafe •-, but he had not marched far before he experienced the infuperable difficulties of that undertaking, which he not believing by any former report, nor yet admonilbed by the ineffectual attempts which the I»cm made Book VII. Royal Commentaries. 2,79 made upon it, was forced at length to abandon his Defign, and fly fhamefully out of the Countrey. The ways were fo bad , that the Mules were not able to pafs with his Litter, fo that he was carried on the Shoulders of Spaniards and Indians •■, whilfl: the Chirihmnas cried after them with Curfes and Re- proaches, faying, Throw down that Old Woman from her Basket , that we may eat her alive. For the Chirihuanas (as we have faid) are a fort of people greedy and ravenous after Flefh, becaufe they have none in their own Countrey, either of tame or wild Cattel, the Soil not producing Herbage , or other nourifhment for them being over-run with Briers and Bufhes, and not cultivated with the leaft Art or Indu- ftry. Had they conferved the Cattel which the Vice- king left them , ordering Cow-keepers or Herdfmen to attend them, as was pra&ifed in the Iflands of Hi- fpaniola, and Cuba, they might have had an increafe fufficient to have ftocked their Countrey. Howfoever that barbarous people, even from that little Coir . verfation and Learning which they had from the Spaniards, during their fhort ■ abode in their Countrey, reaped fome benefit as to their rrTanners; for they did • never afterward eat the Flefh of their own dead •-, onely they were thirfty after the I Bloud of their Neighbours, and fo raving for the Flefh of their Enemies, that they defpifed their own Lives to gain theirs, being infenfible of all Dangers at the fight of their Prey •, and fo much did they long for humane Flefh, that when ; they furprifed at any time Shepherds keeping their flocks of Sheep, or Herdfmen i watching their Cattel, they would forfake and neglect the Herds and Droves, to l take and devour the Flefh of the Shepherds. This inhumane barbarity was fo dreadfull to all forts of people, and their Neighbours round about, that ten Chiri- ■imanas would chafe a thoufand others, to whom they were fo terrible, that they iaflrighted their Children with their very Name. The Chirihuanas alfo learned from this fhort vifit of the Spaniards to make Houfes not for private Dwellings, 'but for the publick reception of all comers-, the Fafhion of which was one wide Gallery, divided into as many Apartments as there were Perfons^ the iRoom being no bigger than what was capable to receive one fingle perfon, for they had no Houfhold-ftuff, nor Garments to cover them, going always na- :kea And thus much fhall ferve for what we have to fay of the condition and ibrutifh Life of the Chirihuanas , who are fo beftial, and inhumane, that no- thing lefs than a Miracle can reclaim thsm from this grofs and irrational courfe 'of Life. CHAP. i8o Royal Commentaries. Book VII. CHAP. XVIII. Of t)ye Preparations which were made for the Conquejl of Chili. T Hough the good King tupmqui had had but ill fuccefs againft the Chirihuanas, yet it did not difcourage his Defign for the Conqueft of Chili, or for Atchieve- ments of a more noble Nature : For in regard the great Maxime of the lncm State was the increaTe of their Empire, they were ever attempting and defigning fome thing towards the enlargement of it-, and indeed fuch was the Conftitution of it in thofe days, that they could not well fubfift without War, their people be- ing numerous, and without Employment, and the Stores of Arms , Cloths and Shoes, which were the Tribute of the Provinces, yearly increafing, there would have been no confumption of them without a War, but would have decayed and perifhed in the Magazines, or Store-houfes, without ufe$ for as to Gold and Silver, (as we have faid) none was exacted, nor were they in ufe as current Coin, but onely were the voluntary Prefents which the Vaflals gave for adornment of the Royal Palaces, and Temples belonging to the Sun •, for thefe Reafons, and for the Love and Obedience which his Subjects bore towards him, the King Tupa»- qui accounted himfelf to be in a proper and able condition for making a War up- on the Kingdom of Chili, to which end having advifed with his Council concer- ning the way and manner of carrying on the War, and having conftituted and or- dained Officers for adminiftration of common Juftice, during his abfence^ he pro- ceeded on his way to Chili, as far as Atacama, which was the moft remote Pro- vince that was peopled on that fide, between which and Chili were great Defai ts, without People or Provifions-, and there he intended to pitch his Camp, to give heat and life to the defign. From Atacama the Inca fent his Spies, and a party like a Forlorn-hope, to dis- cover and obferve the ways and Difficulties of the paflage; and becaufe the care was great, and the true Difcovery of vaft importance, the charge of it was com- mitted to incaf onely •, the Kings not being willing to entruft the common fafety to the faithfulnefs of any, but fuch as were of the Royal Lineage. Thefe lncu took with them certain Indians from Atacama and Tncma for their Guides, for (as we have faid before j thefe had fome knowledge of the way -, for the better aftu- rance of which it was ordered, that from two Leagues to two Leagues the Guides mould go, and return with a report of the way, and difficulties which they en- countred in it -, and fliould by fuch Advices accordingly contrive with moft ad- vantage to lodge, and lay their Provifions for the Army in the moft commodious places. With this labour and diligence they penetrated eighty Leagues through this defart Countrey, which is as far as from Atacama to Copayapu, which is a lit- tle but a well peopled Province , environed round with long and wide Defarts, for to pafs forward, as far as to Cuquimpu , are other eighty Leagues of defart- Countrey. The Spies having made a Difcovery as far %% Copayapu, and taken as much no- tice of every tiling, as could be done by a furvey of their Eyes, they returned with all diligence to render an account to the Inca of what they had feen and obferved. The Inca having received their Information, ordered ten thoufand Men to be made ready, under the Command of General Sinchiruca, and two other Major Gene- rals, whofe N,ames are not known, the which being difpatched, marched in the beft order that the way would permit, having their Provifions carried on the backs of Sheep, whofe Flefh alfo ferved for Victuals. This Army being difpeeded away , the Inca Tupanqui commanded that they fliould be followed by ten thoufand more, for the fuccour and reinforcement of their Companions, which marched before, the which added to the greater terrour and affiightment of the Enemy. The firft Army being arrived near to Copayapu, feat Book 1 VII. Royal Commentaries. i8i fent their accuftomary Summons to the people, requiring them to render and fub- mit themfelves to a Child of the Sun, who was fent from his Father to give them a new Religion, and Laws, and Cuftoms, that fo they might live like Men, and not like BeauV, nor would it avail them to fly unto their Arms for fuecour or defence, for, that either by foul means or fair, they muft obey the hca, who was Sovereign Monarch of the four parts of the World. The Natives of Copayapu, be- ing affrighted at. thefe Summons, betook themfelves immediately to their Arms, being refolved to defend the Confines of their Countrey -, where at fTrft they had fome light Skirmimes and Encounters^ both parties trying and proving the Cou- rage and force of each other. The Incas, in compliance with the command of their King, faintly managed their Arms, being unwilling- to ufe Fire, and Sword, and other Extremities of War, but rather .by dallying with them fometimes in Words, and again with Blows, induce them. to' a fubmifllon. The Enemy on the other fide remained in great perplexities and doubts what to doe-, the ten our and dread which they apprehended in oppofing the Deity of the Sun, made them fear that fome great Curie or Malediction would be the effecT: of their Rebellion, yet the defire they had to maintain their Liberty, and the ancient Worlhip of their Gods, was a moft prevalent Argument againft all Innovations. CHA P. XIX. The Incas po/fefs themfelves of the Valley which they Call. Chili ; and of other Summons fent to divers new Nati- ons y with their Anfwers thereunto. . '. ■ 1 N this doubtfull condition and fufpenfe were the people of Copayapu, when the 1 fecond Army came to the Succour and Reinforcement of the former; with the fight of which, being now totally difcouraged, and out of all hopes of ma- ; king refiftance, they came to a treaty, and accepted all the conditions both of ci- , vil manners, and religious Worlhip, which the. power of a prevailing Enemy was .pleafed to impofe upon them. All which being advifed to the Inca, he was great- ly pleafed with the fuccefs, conceiving that he had now an open and plain Field jbefore him to the Conqueft of Chili, which untill now he very much doubted, apprehending that the diftance and difficulties of the way would render the En- terprife almoft infuperable. The Province of Copayapu having fubmitted on com- '.pofition, rather than fubdued by force, the Inca followed the courfe of his good Fortune •, commanding ten thoufand Men more to be raifed, and furnifhed with Arms and neceflary Provifions for their March , and therewith to be difpatched ,away with all Expedition, for reinforcement of the former Army ; which being ,thus ftrongly recruited, they marched eighty Leagues farther into the Countrey, where, after many difficulties, and much labour, they arrived at length at another Province, or Valley, called Cuqmmpu , which they fubdued. What particulars ■occurred in this Enterprife, what Battels were fought , or what Treaties pafled, is not certain, for that being a Countrey very remote, the Indians of Peru were not able to render any perfect account of particular matters, more than in general, that the Valley oiCuquimpn was added to the Dominions of the Empire. Thence ;hey proceeded forwards, conquering all the Nations before them, as far as to the Valley of Chili, from whence that Kingdom takes its denomination. During all :he time of this War, which (as fome fay) lafted fix years, the Inca with great rare reinforced his Armies from time to time , furnilhing them with Arms , Cloths, Shoes, and all provifions and necefTaries required j for it concerned great- O o ly z82 Royal Commentaries^ Book VII. ly the Dignity and Honour of his Majefty , that his Souldiers fhould not lofe ground, or retreat one ftep from the Pcfleffions they had gained •-, fo that at length Chili being made the feat of War, was invaded by the tot with fifty thou- fand Men, provided with as much convenience and plenty, as if they had been quartered within the City of Cozcc. Of all matters that fucceeded, intelligence was given to the to from time to time, and having made neceflary provihons for fecuring the late Conquefts, they continued their march to the Southward, fubduing all the Nations before them to the River of Maalli, which is almoft fifty Leagues diftant from the Valley of Chili. What Battels or Skirmifhes pafled here is not particularly known, and therefore it is probable that matters were ended by way of Friendship, or Compofition \ it being always the firft Trial which the to* made at the beginning, before they put matters to the extremities of a War. The Incat had now enlarged their Em- pire above two hundred and fixty Leagues in lengdi, the diftance being fo great from Atacama to the River MauJH, counting the Defai ts as well as the inhabited places; for from Atacama to Opajafu are eighty Leagues, from Copayaptt to C»qmm- fu are eighty more, from Cuquimpu to Chili are fifty five, and then from Chili to the River Mania are almoft fifty more 5 all which was not as yet fufficient to fatisfie the Avarice and Ambition of the tow : For having given out the necefla- ry orders for Government, and fecuring the late Conquefts, and made provifion againft all accidents and contingencies which might happen in War, they procee- ded farther, pafling the River Memlli with twenty thoufandMen-, where, accor- ding to their cuftome, they in the firft place fent their Summons to the Province of Purumauca, (called by the Spaniards Promaucaes) requiring them either to ac- cept the to for their King ancf Lord, or otherwife provide to defend themfelves by Arms. The Pmumawms having received intelligence of the approach of the tow, had put themfelves into a pofture of Defence, and having made an Alliance with their Neighbours of Amalli, Pincu, andCauqui, refolved to dye, rather than lofe their ancient Liberty; and on this confidence gave for Anfwer, That the Conquerours fhould be Lords over the conquered , and that the Incat mould foon underftand in what manner the Purumamans were ufed to obey. Three or four days after this Anfwer the Purumaucans having joined with their Allies, appeared in a Body, to the number of 18 or 20 thoufand Men , pitching their Camp in fight of the Incai , who ftill continued to repeat their inftant feli- citations for Peace and Concord , protefting to them , and calling the Sun and Moon to witnefs, that they came not to deprive or defpoil them of their Lands and Eftates; but onely with an intention to reduce them to a manner of rational living like Men, and impofe nothing more upon them , than the Worfhip and Adoration of the Sun, whom they required them to accept for their God, and the to for their King and Sovereign. The PnrHmamms replied, That they would not fpend their time in parlying, or vain Difputes, but would refer the Controverfie to be decided by the Sword, and that the hca* fhould accordingly provide the next day for a Trial, they being refolved neither to fend other Propofals, nor receive them. CHAP. Book VII. Royal Commentaries. 283 CHAP. XX. Of the cruel Battel between the Incas and other Nations-, and of the firft Spaniard who difcovered Chili. "THE day following, both Armies raifing their Camps, put -themfelves in order A of Battel, and began the Fight with great Courage and Refolution, which continued that whole day with fuch equality of Fortune, that it could not be-dif- cerned to which part the Victory moft inclined ^ many were flain and wounded on both fides, untill the night divided them, and caufed them to retreat to their feveral Quarters. The fecond and third days were alike bloudy, one party conten- ding for Liberty, and the other for Honour. The fourth day both fides were drawn up in their Camp, expecting which mould make the attempt 5 and in this order they continued for the fpace of two days after, and then they both drew off, each fide fufpecting that the other had fent for more Succours, requiring lpeedy Re- cruits. The Purumaucans, and their Allies, thought that they had gained Credit enough, in being able to withftand the invincible Power of the incas , and with this Reputation they returned to their own Countries , proclaiming Victory and Triumpn in all parts where they palled. The Incas, after due and mature confederation , thought it not convenient to purfue after the Enemy, but rather give way to their beftial Fury for a time 5 nowfoever the Debates hereupon were divers, fome were for purfuing the Ene- my, untill they had entirely fubdued them ; but others of a more moderate tem- per, were for following the mild and gentle Principles of the Incus , not being over forward in the utter deftruction of their Enemies. At length it was agreed and concluded , that they mould preferve that which they had already gained, making the River Maulli the utmoft limit and bound of their Frontiers, untill fuch time as they mould receive new Orders and Inftructions from the Inca. Of all which the King Tupanqui being advifed, gave directions, that they mould give a flop to the farther progreflion of their Conquefts , and attend to the im- provement and cultivating of the Lands and Poflelfions they had gained , with particular refpeft to the eafe and benefit of the new Subjects 5 that fo the neigh- bouring people being allured by this good treatment might offer themfelves to be- come Vaflals to the Inca •-, and in cafe the Nature of this people fliould be fo dull and ftupid, as not to obferve and diftinguiih between the happinefs of an impro- ved Life, and their own Beftialities, that then the lofs would be theirs, and re- dound more to their own hurt, than to the prejudice of the Incas. In compliance with this Command from the King , they defifted from farther profecution of their Conquefts in Chili, making the River Maulli the ultimate bounds of their Empire, which they fortified with Caftles, and ftrong Garifons ; fo that now their bufinefs was to adminifter Juftice, and improve the Incomes of the Sun-, all which was performed with great refped to the benefit of the Subjects, who fin- ding themfelves obliged by fuch kind treatment, did with great Zeal and Affection embrace the Government of the Incas, and comply with their Laws, Rites and Re- ligion, continuing conftant in them, untill fuch time as the Spaniards became Ma- tters of their Countrey. The firft Spaniard that difcovered Chili, was Don Diego de Almagro; but he did but juft fee it, and afterwards return to Peru, having fuftained innumerable labours, and endured great fatigues both in his journey thither, and in his return-, the which enterprife was the caufe of the general Revolt of all Peru, . and the original of that Difcord and civil Diflention which happened afterwards between thole two Governours , and of the Death of the faid Almagro, being taken Prifbner at the Battel of Salinas ■■, and alfo of the Death of the Marquifs D. Frapcifio de P.c.vrro, and of D. Diego de Almagro, who was bom of Spanifh and Indian Bloud, and who commanded in the Fight, called the Battel otcbupas. Of all which we O * mall t 2§a Royal Commentaries. Book VII. fhall (God willing) treat more at large in its due place. The fecond perfon that entred into the Kingdom of Chili was the Governour Pedro de Valdivia, who with a ftrong party both of Horfe and Foot , marched beyond the Dominions of the lncas, making conqueft of all before him •, the Colonies which he planted were thriving and profperous , though he himfelf unhappily fell by the hands of his own Subjeds of the Province of Araucu , which he having iubdued, made choice of for himfelf, when the Lands were divided amongft the Conquerours. This worthy perfon planted many Colonies , and founded Cities with Spanifh Inhabi- tants •, and amongft the reft, that which after his own Name was called Valdivia; in the Conqueft of this Province he performed many and noble Exploits , and afterwards governed it with great prudence and juftice , and had not onely been happy in himfelf, but fortunate alfo to his people, had not the boldnefs of an In- dian, who adventured to cut the thread of his life, given a period to the expecta- tion of many other biddings, which his Wifedom and Condudl might have pro- duced to his Subjects. And in regard the Death of this Governour and General was in a manner without Example, and that which was never pra&ifed by the In- dians either before or fince the Entrance of the Spaniards into that Countrey ; and what turned to their greater mifchief •, I have thought fit to relate it in this place, that fo the Reader may be clearly informed of the particulars of that unhappy bat- tel, according to the firft report which came of it to Peru , foon after the Fight was ended, and likewife what intelligence the fecond report gave of its for better underftanding of which, it will be neceflary to begin from the original and caufe of this whole matter. CHAP. XXI. Of the Rebellion of Chili again ft the Governour Valdivia. TH E pofleffion and inheritance of the Kingdom of Chili falling to the (hare and lot of, this Gentleman, who was worthy of an Empire, his fortune was to be Matter alfo of that part, which yielded him a yearly Tribute of a hundred thoufand pieces of Gold : But in regard the thirft of Gold encreafes with the gains of it, and that there is no end propofed to Wealth and Riches-, fo the more this Governour amafled, the more labour and hard ufage he impofed on the Indians, forcing them beyond their ftrength and abilities, to which they had not been ac- cuftomed to labour, and dig in the Mines to fatiate that Avarice of his, which was never to be fatisfied : The people of Araucu (which were the Subjects of Valdivia) not being able to fupport this Yoke of bondage and fervitude, joined themfelves with others in confederacy, and put themfelves into open rebellion, committing all the outrages and infolencies they were able upon the Spaniards. The Gover- nour Valdivia having intelligence hereof, marched out with a hundred and fifty Horfe, defpifing the Indians, as the Spaniards have always done, on occafion of fuch-like revolts and mutinies of that people .■ But this contempt of an enemy coft dear, having been the ruine and deftruftion of Valdivia, and of thofewho were with him, who all perilbed by the hands of thofe whom before they had defpifed. ; The firft news which came of this difafture, was brought to the City de la Plat*, which is in Peru, by the hand of an Indian wrote in a fcrip of Paper, without form or, date either of time or place, in a few words , that Pedro de Valdivia , with i jo Lanciers, were fwallowed up by the Earth. This report coming in a fcroll of Pa- per, and by an Indian Meflenger foon gained belief, being quickly fpread through all Peru, to the great amazement of the Spaniards, who could not underftand what thofe Words ihould mean, of being fwallowed up by the Earth •■, for they could not think it poffible for i jo Spanifh Horfe to be overthrown by the Indians ; and there- Book VII. Royal Commentaries. z8<> therefore they were more inclinable to believe, that in regard that Countrey is like Peru, mountainous, and full of precipices and hollow places, and fubject: to Earthquakes, that the Spaniards were unadvifedly fallen, and periihed in fome un- ftable, and falfe grounds and caves, rather than by the force and courage of the Indians, whom after many years of experience, they concluded unable to deftroy fuch a number of Spaniards in battel. Whilft they of Peru remained in this doubc- full belief of matters, after 60 days time a more particular and certain relation came of the Death ofValdivia, and all his Souldiers, with all the circumftances of the late battel, which the Indians fought with him : the which I fhall relate according to that account which was given of it from Chili - y the which having in the firft place fpecified the Infurreclion of the Indians, and the many infolencies and out- rages they had committed, p/oceeded to tell us , That when Valdivia came to the place where thefe Rebels of Arattca were aflembled, he found 1 3 or 14000 of them in Arms 5 which he fuddenly aflaulting with his Horfe, did in many and divers Skirmifhes always beat them, and put them to flight 5 fo that the Indians were fo terrified with fear, and dread of the fury of the Spanijh Horfe, that they would never adventure into the open Plains 5 for that ten Spaniards were able to beat a thoufand Indians, but kept themfelves lurking in the Woods and Mountains, where the Spanijk Horle could not come at them ; and from thence they often fal- Jied out, doing all the fpoils and mifchiefs that they were able to the Spaniards, from whom they would receive no Articles or Propofals of Accommodation, be- ing more willing to dye, than obey, and ferve them longer. Thus the War was continued and carried on for many days, during which time the report was fpread in all parts of the Countrey of the Araucam •, and co- ming to the Ears of an old Captain of theirs, who had been famous in War, and of long experience 3 being one day in his Houfe, lie began to confider the reafon, how it could be poflible for fo fmall a number as 1 50 Spaniards to fubdue and en- flave 12 or 1 3000 Indians ; for that either they muft be Devils, or otherwise im- mortal Men, as once the Indians did at the beginning believe them to be. To difcover this myftery, and the reafon of this great disproportion in War 3 he one day afcended to the top of a Hill, from whence he could fee and furvey the two . Armies encamped 5 that of the Indians was large, and far extended with great numbers of Men, that of the Spaniards was little, and contracted within a fmall compafs of ground : Confidering awhile hereupon, and of the fituation of the two Camps, and wondering how it was poflible for fo fmall a number to be al- ways victorious over a greater , he departed, and went from thence to the Indian Camp, where having called a Council, and made a long and rational difcourfe upon this fubject 5 he at laft made thefe Queries and Demands in the cafe : Whether the Spaniards were mortal Men, like them, or whether they were immortal and incorruptible bodies, like thofe of the Sun and Moon ? Whether they were infenfible of hunger and thirft, and flood in need of fleep or repofe af- ter toil and labour? and in fhort, whether they were made of flefh and bones, or of fteel and iron ? The like Queries he alfo made concerning their Horfes: To all which anfwer being made, that they were Men like them, and of the fame compofition and nature •, Then, faid he, go your ways, and take your repofe, and to morrow you fhall fee who are moft Men, they, or we. With this the Af- fembly being diflblved ■, in the morning, by break of day, they founded to Arms, the Indians giving louder fhouts, and making greater noife with their Trumpets and Drums, and fuch-like inftruments, than they had formerly done 3 and in a fhort time the Old Captain had divided his Army into thirteen feveral Squadrons, each confifting of a thoufand Men, keeping them ftill in referves one after the other. CHAP. ,86 Roy d Commentaries. Book VII. CHAP. XXII. Of the New Method and Way of Fighting , contrived by an Old Indian Captain. THE Spaniards being allarumed with the noife and fbouts of the Indians, Tal- lied forth in their bright and glittering Arms, with long Plumes on their Helmets, and Feathers on the heads of their Horfes •, and feeing the many Divifi- ons and Squadrons of the Enemy, they imagined that they were more able to break the fmaller Battalions, than if they were united into one body. So foon as the Indian Captain faw the Spaniards appear, he encouraged the firft Squadron to fight with them, exhorting them to doe their beft -, not (faid he) that I expert you (hould overcome them , but that you mould perform what you are able in favour and defence of your Countrey ; and when you are worfted, and can per- form no more, that then you fave your felves by flight, taking care in your retreat, that you break not into the other bodies, fo as to dilbrder them, but that you fly behind all the reft, and there rally, and make up your body again ■-, the like advice and order he gave to all the other Squadrons. With this defign and refolution. the Indians engaged with the Spaniards, with whom having fought awhile, and performed what they were able •-, being routed, they retired into the Rere of the Army, the fecond, third, fourth and fifth, were eafily broken, and routed by the -Spaniards, but yet not without fome lots on the Spanifh fide both of Men and Horfe. Thus as the firft Squadrons were overthrown, ftill new referves came up, who all fought in their orders one after the other. In the Rere of all was another Cap- tain, who governed in the orderly rallying of the Squadrons, which he caufed to eat, and drink, and repofe themfelves, whilft the others continued the fight, that fo they might be refrefhed, when their turn came for the next engagement. The Spaniards having already routed five Squadrons of the Enemy, and feeing ftill ten or twelve more before them coming on ■-, and having fought three long hours, yet encouraging one the other, they affaulted the fixth Squadron, which came in re- lief of the fifth , which they overthrew, as alfo the feventh, eighth, ninth and tenth Divifion. But now having fought feven long hours without intermiflion, both the Men and Horfes began to fail, not being able to charge with that mettle and vigour as they did in the beginning •, which the Indians obferving, would not permit them one moment of repofe, but ftill plied them with new and frefh Squa- drons , and after all the Spaniards faw notwithftanding ten Divifions ftill to be fought with ; and though the natural force both of Man and Horfe began now to grow tired, and faint ; yet they ftill roufed their invincible fpirits, not to (hew or evidence any fymptoms or appearances of failure to the Indians: Howfoever the Indians beginning fenlibly to find the decay of the Spanifh vigour and mettle, and that their force was not fo impetuous and irrefiftible as it was at firft, ftill conti- nued to bring up their Squadrons, untill two a clock in the afternoon •, which the Governour Pedro de Valdivia obferving, and that there were eight or nine Squadrons ftill to be overcome •, and that when thofe were routed, they were always ral- lied, and made up -, which new way and method of Fighting having well con- fidered ; and that it being now late towards the Evening, it was probable the Enemy would afford them as little repofe in the Night, as they had given them refpite in the Day •, he refolved to retreat before their Horfes were wholly fpent, and dilabled of farther fervice : According to his Command his Souldiers retrea- ted towards a narrow pais , which if they could reach, being about a League and a half from the place where the Fight was, they imagined themfelves fecure from any attack of the Enemy -, for that two Spaniards on foot were able to defend it from all the Army of the Indians. Having taken this refolution, though late, lie gave Book VII. Royal Commentaries. Z87 gave Command to his Souldiers to retreat , parting the word (till as they retired, that they fhould make for that narrow pafs , (till turning upon the Enemy , and making head againft them,, changing the ftate of their cafe from an cftenfive, to a defenfive Fight. CHAP. XXIII. The Indians overcome the Spaniards by the Treachery of an Indian. A' Certain Indian, who from a Boy had been bred up in the Family of the Go- vernour Valdivia, whofe Chriftian Name was Philip, but by the Indians called Lautaru, being the Son of a Cacique .- This Fellow being more bialled by "he natural affe&ion which he bore to his Countrey, than by his love to God, or fidelity to his Mailer •, fo foon as he heard the word given to the Spaniards to re- treat, he inftantly reported it to the Indians, having the knowledge of both Lan- guages, -and called out to them not to content themfelves with this flight and ad- vantage, in letting them go free, but to run and poflefs the narrow paffage, and prevent their entrance into it , in the which they did now place all the hopes of :heir fecurity and protection ; wherefore cried he flill out, Mal^e ufe of this advan- tage, which is now given you for the liberty of your Countrey, and refcue it from defirutlion '>) the bloud of thefe Thieves and Traytors. And having faid thefe words , that be night encourage them by his Example, lie took up a Lance from the ground, and )laced himfelf in the front of them to fight againft the Spaniards. The Old Captain, who was the firft Projector of this way of Fighting, obfer- zing the way which the Spaniards took, foon apprehended their defign by the hint yhich Lautaru had given them ^ to circumvent which, he difpeeded away two refli Squadrons of thofe which had not as yet fought, to haften with the beft or- ler they were able to the narrow pafs, and there, at the entrance of it, to keep heir ftation firm untill the reft came up •, which having done, he purfued die 'paniards with the other Squadrons, ftill plying them with frelh bodies of Souldi- rs, fo that they did not permit them one moment of refpite, always killing and wrfuing them, untill they came to the very mouth and entrance of the narrow >afs i where when they came, and that the Spaniards found it already poflefled by he Enemy, they began todefpair of all hopes to efcape Death •-, which to avoid, 'io means appearing, they called on the Name of Chrift and the Bleffed Virgin i nd of fuch Saints for which they had the greateft devotion. The Indians perceiving that both the Men and Horfes were wholly fpent and ti- ed, came in upon them in an entire body, and 1 5 or 20 of them together fell on me poor Horfe, fome catching him by the legs, fome by the tail, others by the nane, whilft others with their great clubs knocked both Man and Horfe down, filling them with the greateft cruelty and rage imaginable. The Governour Pedro e Valdivia, and a Prieft that was with him, they took alive, and tied them to trees, '.nt'll they had difpatched all the reft, that they might in cool bloud confider with vhat Death they might punifh them. Thefe particulars came by the fecond Ad- ice from Chili to Peru, being fent by fome Indian friends, who were prefent in the iattel, three of which made their efcape, having by the darknels of the Night hid hemfelves in the Thickets of a Wood, untill fuch time as the Indians retiring from lat place to celebrate their Victory with joy and triumph, gave them opportunity 3 efcape •, who being Men well acquainted with the ways, and more faithfull to heir Mafters than Lautaru, returned again to the Spaniards, bringing the fatal news f the lofs of Pedro de J'aldivia, and all his companions. CHAP 2^88 Royal Commentaries. Book VII. Iliftb CHAP. XXIV. How they killed Valdivia , and maintained a War Fifty Tears afterwards, mix: n a h TH E manner how they killed Valdivia, was after the coming of .this, fecond Advice related in different ways by thefe three Indian, becaufe that none of them were prefent at his Death : One faid, that Lautaru finding his Mailer tied to a Tree, reviling and reproaching him firft, faid, Why is this Tray tor fuf- fered to live ? and with that killed him with his own hand : Another faid, That Valdivia, before he died, defired firft to fpeak with his Servant Lautaru, hoping by his means and interceffion to fave his life : But the.moft certain intelligence we have, is this, That an Old Captain beat his brains out with a club, penp it might be that 014 Captain who managed all this affair ; for it is faid, A th!c killed him without any parly, left his people treating with him , and believirtj the promifes and vows which this unfortunate Governour might make whilf was tied to a Tree, and in apprehenfions of Death, when he might eafily Article on the conditions of life to leave their Countrey, and depart thence with all his People, and Souldiers, and never to return again •, not trufting, as I fay, to the credulous humour of his people, whom he perceived hearkening to the promifes and vows of Valdivia, he refolutely paffed through the midft of them, and with a club dallied out his brains, putting an end to the parly which his Souldiers enter- tained with him ; and therewith turned towards them , faying , Are ye fo Foolifh and credulous as to truft to the words of a vanquished and captivated flave ? What will not a Man in his condition promife , and how little will he perform after he hath obtained his liberty ? But the circumftances of his Death were reported in another manner by a Spa- - riiard, who was a Native of Truxlllo, called Francifco de Rieros, who was a Cap- tain then in Chili, and Mafter of Tome Indians in that Kingdom -, who coming to fern fometime after that fatal difafture, reported, that the Indians paffed the night after this Victory with Dances and Merriment •, and at tlje end of every Dance they cut off a piece of the fleih of 'Valdivia, and another of the Prieft's, ( they be- ing both tied together) which they broiled before their faces, and then eat it; during which time, Valdivia confefling his Sins to the Prieft, they both expired jo that condition. It is more probable, that after the Captain" had killed him with his club, that the Indians might eat him, not that this fort of Indians delighted in humane fleih, but onely to vent their rage and fpleen on him, who had been the Authour and Original of all the flavery and mifery they had endured. From that time the Indians took up a cufiome of fighting with the Spaniards in fe\ eral Squadrons or Divifions , as D. Alonfo de Erzilla in the firit Canto of bis Aramana reports ■-, and that after this rebellion, they maintained the War 49 years, untill the end of the year 1^3-, at which time D. Sebaflian de Cafiilla began his rebellion in the Villa de la Plata, and Potcfi, which are in the Kingdom of Peru, and Francifco Hernandez Giron began his in Cozco. Thus have I, as clearly as I could, related the particulars of the Fight and Death of the Governour D. Pedro de Valdivia, as it was written and related in Peru, by thole who lived in Chili -, it being referred to every Man's judgment to believe that report which he efteems moft probable : the which Story I have anticipated, and reported out of its due place and time, in regard it is the moft memorable and notorious paflage that ever happened in the Indies, which I would not omit to de- fcribe , leit I thould have had no other occafion which might lead me to a farther difcourfe of Chili, or left I might have had time or life to extend this Hiftory to that period of years in which the Spaniards became abfolute Matters of that King- dom. CHAP- Book VII. Royal Commentaries. .189 CHAP. XXV. Of other unhappy Succejfes in the Kingdom of Chili. THus far had I writ when frerti Advices came of other fatal and unfortu- nate Succefles in Chili, which happened there in the Year is 99- and in Pem in the Year 1 600. Amongft other Calamities the Earthquake about Are- quepa is recounted as one, which at l«ngth ended in fuch a terrible irruption of fire from a certain Hill, which for the fpace of twenty days continually threw up fuch quantities of Arties and Sand , as in the parts round about covered the Earth two yards thick, and in places farther off at leaft a yard, and where leaft, a quarter of a yard deep, for the fpace of thirty or fourty Leagues round in the Countrey of Areqtupa; whereby all their Vines and Corn Lands werefpoiled, their Trees and Fruits fcorched and blafted,.and all their Cattel perifhed for want of pafture. Their Cows and Oxen lay dead in Droves of five hundred in a place, and their Flocks of Sheep, and Goats, and Hogs lay buried in thefe Ames. Many Houfes were overwhelmed with the weight of the Earth and Sand, which this irruption threw up, fuch as remained were preferved by the diligence, of thofe Mafters who always cleared and threw them off as they came =, all which was accompanied with fuch dreadfull Flames of Lightning, and claps of Thunder, as were heard and feen at thirty Leagues diftance from the Confines ofArequepa; and fo thick were the Clouds of Sand and Arties , which were thrown up , that for many days they fo obfcured the Sun, that they were forced to light Candles for performance of their neceflary occafions. Thefe and the like particulars were advifed from that City, and the adjacent parts, the which we have fuccinttly touched, refer- ring our felves for a more' full Relation thereof to the Hiftorians of thofe times, whofe bufinefs it is to defcribe all the particulars hereof more at large. Howfoever we (hall relate the misfortunes of Chili, as they were advifed in wri- ting from thence , becaufe they come pertinent to the foregoing ftory of the In- dians ofcAratica, and are confequences of the Infurre&ion begun in the Year 1 j ^3. and which continued untill the beginning of 1603. nor is it known when there will be an end thereof, in regard that after forty nine years fince this Rebellion be- gan, (during which time they have endured all the miferies of Fire and Sword,,) yet ftill thofe troubles feem rather to increafe than abate , as plainly appears by the intelligences which we have extracted from a Letter written from an Inhabitant of the City of Santiago in Chili, which came at the fame time with the relation of the Calamities ofArequepa. Thefe Advices were delivered to me by a Gen- tleman who was my Friend, and had lived in Peru, and ferved in quality of a Captain againft the Rebels in the Kingdom of Qmtu, when they mutined on oc- casion of the great Taxes which were laid upon them, his Name was Martin Cuaco, a perfon who hath done great Service to the Crown of Spain. The title of thefe misfortunes of Chili runs thus : Advices from Chili: and prefently adds, So foon as an end was put to the writing of the foregoing Intelligence of Arequepa, came other more difmal flories from Chili, full of firrow, and greatly to be lamented. The particulars were related in the manner following. pp A Rela- 2,90 Royal Comment arte f. Book VII. A Relation of the Lofs and Deftrutiion of the City of Val- divia in Chili, which happened on Wcdnefday the 24th of November, 1 5??. A Bout break of day five thoufand Indians, belonging to the parts adjacent, " and to the Divifions of the Tmperiat, Pica and Pur em, whereof three " thoufand were Horfe, and the reft Foot, having (as was faid) feventy fire- " Arms, and above two hundred Men armed with Coats of Male, aflaulted " the City, furprifing it without the leaft aikrm, by the guidance of treache- " rous Spies belonging to the fame place. They divided themfelves into imall " Bodies of twenty four or twenty five in a Company, for they knew that the " Spaniards lay fecure , and fleeping in their Houles , and that their Corps of " Guard were but four Centinels, and that two onely went the rounds: They " confidered alfo that the Spaniards were elevated with the fuccefs they had " had in the two Incurfions lately made, when in the fpace of twenty days they " had the fortune to take and demolilh a Fortrefs which the Indians had ere&ed " on the fide of the marilh Grounds of Paparkn, with fo great a (laughter of " them, that the Spaniards believed, that in the compafs of eight Leagues round, " there was not an Indian that could appear. Howfoever having bribed the " Spies which the Spaniards entertained amongft them , they fucceeded in the " moft notable Plot that ever was defigned by filly Barbarians; for they with " great quiet and filence encompafled every Houfe with people fufficient to deal " with thole which were within, for they were well advifed of the num- " bers which dwelt in it-, and fetting Guards at the entrance to every Street, " they aflailed the unhappy City, giving fire to the Houles, and having feized on Ci the Gates, the Inhabitants could neither relieve one the other, nor yet make " their efcape by flight j fo that in the fpace of two hours, they had deftroyed all " the people by Fire and Sword, and pofleiled themfelves of the Fort, and Guns " in it, there being no people within to defend it. Thole that were killed and " taken , were about four hundred Spaniards , of Men, Women and Children. " They facked and plundered to the value of three hundred thoufand Pieces of " Eight, nor did any thing remain which was not either burnt, or laid defolate. " The Ships ofVa/lano, Villarroel, and of one D. Diego de Roy as , were let run a " drift down the Stream, to which fome people made their efcape by the means " of Canoes which lay by the water dde, otherwife none had remained to havd " been the Meflengers of this fatal News. The Indians had been provoked to " this cruelty in revenge of thofe people whom the Spaniards had (lain in two " late Incurfions 5 having fold their Wives and Children to Merchants , whd " tranfported them into foreign Countries -, and fo fenlible were they of the* " flavery they had endured for fifty years paft , that though they had been bap- " tized, and entertained Priefts to inftrucl them in the Chriftian Doctrine, yet " the firft thing they did was to burn their Temples, and with faaUegious hands " to throw the Images of Saints from the Altars. . " Ten days after this unhappy fate the good Colonel Frandfco del Campo ar- : ' rived in the Port of this City with the fuccour of three hundred Men, which * the Governour of Peru had fent thither, for the relief of that, and the other di- c ftrefled Cities : It was his fortune to recover a Son and a Daughter of his * which were both Children, which being committed to the charge of his Sifler- !t in-law, had been taken, and carried away captives, when the City was facked " and laid defolate 5 the miferable State of which, when hefaw, he with great " Rage and Refolution landed his Men, marching with all expedition to relieve ,£ the Cities of Ofimo, Villarrica, and the unhappy Tmperial; from which places ' they had received no news in the fpace of a whole year, but that they had en- ' dured a Siege of fo long a time, and were almoft all famifhed and dead, ha- c ving no other fuftenance than the Flelh of their dead Horfes, and when thofe failed Book VII. Royal Commentaries. tyi - i ■ ■ " " ' — ; ■ - . ■ ■ '— ' - ■•- " failed of Cats, and Dogs, and the Skins of Beafts; and this was all the Intelli- " gence they had, being brought to them by a MelTenger who efcaped down the " River, reprefenting with Sighs and Tears the miferable condition of their " people. Wherefore the firft thing that this Colonel defigned after his landing, " was to relieve the City of Ojomo, for he was informed that the Enemy foon " after the Deftruction of Valdivia, were gone thither with the like intents % " fuccefs herein was accordingly profperous, ,for he raifed the Siege, and perfojr- " med other Actions of happy confequence. " At the inftant that I am writing this, news is come, that all the peopta in " Ymperia/lwere ftarved with hunger alter the Siege of a complete Year, excepting " twenty Men, who, to avoid Famine, yielded themfelves into the hands of " the Enemy, and thereby endured a greater mifery than Death itfelf In Angol " they killed four Souldiers, but who they were is not yet known. God AI- T mighty have Mercy upon us. From Santiago in Chili, in the month of March, I doo, i ■ All which Relation came (as I have faid) in feveral Letters from Peru, and ; the Kingdom of Chili, which was a great calamity to that Countrey. Moreover I Father Diego de Akobaca, whom I have formerly mentioned, in the Year 1601. i amongft many other things relating to the Affairs of that Countrey, writes me ' thefe very words concerning the Kingdom of Chili. " The condition of Chili is now become very unhappy, for there is not an in- " Man but who can mount his Horfe, and dare encounter with his Launce the ' beft spanifi Souldier that is-, and though we fend every year Souldiers thither^ ' " yet none of them return -, they have deftroyed two Plantations of the Spaniards, 1 and having killed all the Men, and deftroyed every thing of ufe, they carried : " their Wives and Children into Slavery 5 and lately they Killed the Governour ' Loyola from an Ambufcade, who married the Daughter of D.Diego Sayrutlpac, " who was an Inca , and was departed from Vilkapampa , before you left thefe " parts. God in his mercy pardon the Sins of the dead, and put an end to thefe Afflictions of the living. Thus far are the words c>{ Akoba^a, which he writes me with many other facf ftories , which I purpofely omit, becaufe they contain nothing but what is tragical, and full of forrow •, amongft which recounting the afrMed Eftate otArequepa, he fays that Wheat that Year was worth in that Countrey ten and eleven Ducats a Bufhel, and Mayz thirteen. Moreover, befides all that which we have already delivered concerning Arequc- pa, they wrote farther, that their calamities ftill continued, having to contend with the extremities of the four Elements, as appears at large by thofe Relations which the Jefuits have given to the General of their Order, concerning the moft; .remarkable Occurrences of Peru, which happened in the Year 1 6oz. And though ;thofe Letters fay, that their misfortunes were not at an end, yet they farther add, that greater were the Afflictions of the Kingdom of Chili, which happened after .the forementioned troubles 5 the particulars of which were given me by Francifct ■deCafiro, who was born at Granada, and in this Year 1604. is Prefect of the Schools of the facred Univerfity of Cordova, and Rhetorick Profeflbur. The Ti- tle of which, together with the particulars, is Verbatim in thefe words,, Ppi Of 2Q2 Royal Commentaries, Book VII. . ■ Of the Rebellion oj the Araucans. OF the thirteen Cities which were eftablifhed in this Kingdom of Chili, the "'•" Indians have deftroyed fix, namely Vdldivia, Tmperial, Angol, SanttaCruz, "Chilian and Conception. They overthrew, confumed and laid defolate their " Houfes and Habitations , diihonoured and prophaned the Temples, obfcured * the brightnefs of that Faith and Devotion which mined in thofe parts, and " what is word this fuccefs hath encouraged, and raifed the Spirits of the Indians " in that manner, that they are grown bold and confident, omitting no op- " portunity or advantage which may offer to rob and deftroy our Cities and " Monasteries with Fire and Sword. They have learned alio many Arts and " Strategems of War % for that when they befieged the City otofomo, and com- " pelled the Spaniards to retire within their works, they fo ftraitened them, that " they could receive no fuftenance, unlefs it were fome fmall quantities of the " Seeds of Herbs, and Leaves of Turnips , which fome few were fain to fight c ' for, and gain with the point of the Launce. In one of thefe Sieges of this Ci- " ty they broke the Images of Chrift and our Lady , and other Saints, to the " great difhonour of God, which none but his infinite Mercy and Patience could " have fuffered. In the Mr Siege which the Indians laid to this place, they fur- " prifed the Spaniards, and killed the Centinels, and without any oppofition en^ " tied and polleiTed themfelves of the Town, exercifing fuch cruelty as was " agreeable to the barbarity of their Natures-, for they butchered the Children, " and chained the Women and Nuns, intending to carry them away into Slavery ; " but whilft they were thus bufily employed in packing up, and difpofing their " Booty, and plundering every where without order-, the Spaniards took courage, " and with that opportunity fell upon them, and God affifting their endeavours, " they refcued their Wives and Nuns from their violent hands, and with the loft " of fome few forced them to fly, and quit both their Prey and their City. The " laft Viftory which the Indians obtained , was when they took Villarrka, with " great effufion of Spanijh bloud 5 they fet fire to the four Quarters of the Town " and killed all the Friars of St. Dominkk, St. Francis, and the Merceds, with all * the Clergy that were there, carrying all the Women away Captives, many of " which were Ladies of Quality, and Condition. And this was the Fate of that " City, which was once of Fame and great Renown, and illuftrious amongft the " neighbouring Cities of that new World. Thus far proceeds the Relation of Chili in the Year 1 604. To all which nothing can be farther faid, than that thefe were Judgments of God, which his fecret Providence permits for the chaftifement of Mankind. And herewith let us return to the good Ima Tapanqm, to conclude the remaining Actions of his Reign. CHAP. Book VII. Roval Commentaries. i^ C HA P. XXVI. Of the quiet Life of the Inca Yupanqui, and of the Aftiom wherein he employed himfelf untitt the time of his Death. THE King Yttfiinqm having eftablimed and confirmed the Conquefts which his Captains had made, under the fecurity of good Laws, and fettled Re- ligion in all parts, having alfo made provision for his own Royal Revenue, and feparated a maintainance for the Priefthood of the Sun, he determined to put an end to his farther Conquefts, ""hich are now far extended, reaching no lefs than a thoufand Leagues in length; fo that he refolved to fpend the remainder of his Days in erecting Monuments and Trophies of his greatnefs, which might ever conferve Iiis Memory in great Renown. To which end he built new Fortrefles, . and many Temples dedicated to the Sun, with Houfes for the Select Virgins, Roy- 1 al Palaces, and made many Aqueducts, Walks and Gardens. He alfo endowed the Temple of the Sun in Cozco with greater Riches , of which though it ftood in no need, yet he thought it a duty to contribute fome thing towards the glory of him whom he honoured, and efteemed for his Father-, and more efpecially he bufied himfelf in building and completing the Fortrefs at Cozco, for which his Fa- ther hid made provision of all materials, and gathered great quantities of Stones and Rocks, of which we fhall hereafter have occafion to difcourfe more at large. He alfo perfonally vifited all the parts of his Empire, that fo he might with his \ own Eyes fee the State of things, hear the Complaints and Aggrievances ©f his ; people, and provide a Remedy and Relief for his Subjects 5 to all which he atten- j ced with fo much care and companion, that he worthily deferved to be furnamed Tie Piotu. In thefe Employments this Prince with great Peace and Tranquillity fpent his time for feveral Years, being greatly beloved and obeyed by his Subjects 3 at the end of which falling fick, and finding within himfelf his end to be near, he 1 called the Prince, who w r as his Heir* and his other Sons together, recommending to them by way of Teftament the ftrict obfervance of their Laws, and religious ' Rites of their Idolatrous Worfhip •, and above all encharged them to perform ' and adminifter Juftice to their Subjects in the moft equal balance, and therewith he gave them his Blefling of Peace, for that now his time was come to depart this Life, and reft with his Father the Sun, who called and fummoned him to his Manfions of Felicity. Thus_ dyed Tupanqui full of Glory and Triumph , having enlarged his Empire above five hundred Leagues in length to the Southward, being as far as from Ata- cama to the River Maulli\ and to the Northward one hundred and forty Leagues, along the Coaft from Chincha to Chimu. He was lamented with great grief, and having ranked him in the tenth Order of their Gods, who were Children of the Sun, becaufe he was the tenth King, they celebrated his Obfequies with great fo- lemnity, which, according to their Cuftome, continued for the fpace of a whole Year , offering unto him many Sacrifices. He left Tupac Inca Tupanqui his Heir and eldeft Son, which he begot of his Wife and Sifter, called Coy a Chimpu Occ/o, to fucceed him in all his Dominions. The proper Name of this Queen was Chimpu, but the word Occlo was a facred Title amongft them, he left many legitimate Sons and Daughters of the true Bloud 5 befides many other natural Children, to the number of about two hundred and fifty , which Was no great matter amongft them, considering the many Women , which thofe Kings maintained in every j Province of their Dominions. And becaufe this Inca laid the Foundation of this great Work, it is requifite that we fhould treat of it immediately after the Life of its firft Founder, becaufe it is the moft excellent Trophy of the incan Magnificence, ahd that which may ferve for a matter of Oftentation and Glory, not pnely to the Authour himfelf, and the preceding KingSj but fufficient to derive Honour to all their Pofterity in future Agesi CHAP. 2Q4 Royal Commentaries. Book VII. CHAP. XXVII. Of the Fortrefs of Cozco, and the greatnefs of the Stones with which it was built. THE l»cai, who were Kings of Peru, ere&ed many wonderfull and ftately Edifices; their Gaftles, Temples, and Royal Palaces, their Gardens, Store- houfes, and other Fabricks , were Buildings of great Magnificence, as is apparent by the mines of them 5 though very obfeure conje&ures are to be gathered from fuch remains. The work of greateft oftentation, and which evidences moft the Power and Majefty of the hcas> was the Fortrefs of Cozco, whofe greatnefs is incredible to any who hath not feen it, and fuch as have viewed it with great attention cannot but admire it, and believe that fuch a work was erected by Enchantment, or the help of Spirits, being that which furpafles the Art and power of Man. For the Stones are fo many and fo great, which were laid in the three firft rounds, being rather Rocks than Stones, as pafles all underftanding, how and in what manner they were hewen from the Quarry, or brought from thence, for they had no in- ftruments of Iron or Steel, wherewith to cut or fafhion them : Nor lefs wonder- full is it to think, how they could be carried to the Building 5 for they had nei- ther Carts nor Oxen to draw them with-, and if they had, the weight was fo vaft as no Cart could bear, or Oxen draw -, then to think that they drew them with great Ropes, over Hills, and Dales, and difficult ways by the mere force of Mens Armes is alike incredible 5 for many of them were brought ten, twelve and fifteen Leagues off, particularly that Stone, or Rock rather, which the Indians call Saycufia , which fignifies tired or weary, becaufe it lies in the way, having never been brought fo far as to the Building •, but it is certain that it came fifteen Leagues from the City, and was tranfportedover the River of Tucay, which is almoftas broad as the Guadalqulver, which runs by Cordova. The Stones brought from the neareft parts were from Muyna, which is five Leagues diftant from Cozco: But to proceed farther in our imagination of this matter, and confider how it was pofli- ble for this people to fit and join fuch vaft Machins of Stones together, and ce- ment them fo clofe, that the point of a Knife can fcarce pafs between them, is a thing above all admiration, and fome of them are 4b artificially joined, that the crevices are fcarce difcernible between them : Then to confider that to fquare and fit thefe Stones one to the other, they were to be raifed, and lifted up and re- moved often, untill they were brought to their juft fize and proportion ; but how this was done by Men, who had no ufe of the Rule and Square, nor knew how to make Cranes, or Pullies, and Cramps, and other Engines , to raife and lowr them as they had occafion, is beyond our imagination, being of that bignefs that Jofefh Acofta faith was prodigious : For the bignefs and compafs of thefe Stones, I mall rather refer my felf to the Authority of this Acofta, than to the report of my School-fellows, of whom I defiring to be informed of the juft proportion of thefe Stones, they fent me the meafures of them by Fathoms, and not by Yards and Inches,-, which account not being fo exaft as I defired , it feemed requifite in a work fo wonderfull, and in which the vaftnefs of the Stones is the greateft mat- ter of Admiration, to take the more authentick teftimony of Notaries. Acofta in the i4th Chapter of his 6th Book, faith, " That the Expences which the Incat " made in building Forts, Temples, Houfes of Pleafure, and other Edifices was vSry great, and the labour exceffive, as the Ruins which remain make to ap- pear , and are ftill to be feen in Cozco, Tiaguanaco, Tambo, and other places, * where the Stones are of that vaft proportion, as pafles underftanding how they " were hewen, fqaared, and carried to the places where they are now fixed- It M is certain, that for ere&ing thofe vaft Buildings of Forts and Temples in Cozco, .. and other parts, by direction of ihetnea, there was the affiftence and concourfe of Book VII. Royal Commentaries. 295 — - - - — ■■ '- — — " of great multitudes required from all Provinces, for the forwarding of thefe " Works j the labour was certainly great, and the falhion admirable and unufual, " for they ufed no Mortar , nor had they Iron or Steel to cut and polilh the " Stones, nor Inftruments or Engines to carry and raife them, and yet they were " fo curioully joined and fitted, that the places where they joined were fcarce dif- " cernible^ and yet the Stones were of that vaftbignefs, as is incredible, unlefsit ' x be to thole who have feen them. In Tiaguamco I meafured one my felf, which " was thirty foot in length, and eighteen in breadth, and fix foot in thicknefs. " In the Wall of the Fortrefs built at Coz,co there are Stones of a far greater big- " nefs, which were laid by hand, and what is moft admirable, is, that they were " never cut by any Rule, being rough caft, and without equal proportion, and * yet are fitted and joined one within the other without any Mortar or Cement, * all which muft be done by force of Men , and great toil and labour ; for cer- 1 * tainly to fit one Stone to the other, which were at firit unequal, there muft be ; " often removes, which could not be performed eafily but by force and ftrength ' ' of the Armes. All which are the Words otAcofta, extracted verbatim, whereby ■ lie manifefts the difficulty of that labour to Men who had not the nfe of thofe In- ftruments and Engines which are common amongft us. Perhaps the 1mm in the height of their Glory were defirous to recommend the Igreatnefs of their power to the admiration of all Ages-, as alfo to ihew the Art land ingenuity of their Ma fter- builders, not onely in polifhing their freezed Stone, '(which the Spaniards do much admire) but alfo in laying their rough Stones, (cal- led by the Italians a la rufiica) in which they did as much excell as in the former ■■, land herein they did not onely fhew themfelves Artifts, but Souldiers alfo in the contrivances of their Fortrefles, which they built in every advantageous Pais and place, where fuch a Bulwark might be of defence or bar againft the Incurfions of an Enemy. \ This Caftle or Fortrefs they ere&ed on the top of a high Hill on the North- fide of the City, called Sacfahuamam, at the foot of which are the Dwelling-houfe of Cotxo, which extend themfelves at a great diftance en all quarters, the fide of 'this Hill which is towards the City, is exactly perpendicular, fo that it is impreg- :nable, and cannot be ftormed on that part, nor can it be battered with Cannon, 'by any level, or upper ground which commands it-, though the Indians before the coming of the Spaniards, had no thoughts or imagination of Cannon, nor provided any other defence than a thick Wall of Stone, curioully polifhed on all quarters, being about two hundred fathom in compafs •-, every row of Stones was of a diffe- rent height, and yet laid exactly by the line, and fo well fitted and enchafed one within the other, that they needed no Lime, or other Mortar to cement them. The truth is, they ufed no Mortar mixed with Sand, becaufe they knew not how to burn Lime; howfoever they had a kind of a red Earth, of a bituminous mat- ter, which was very binding, and fuch as ferved to fill up holes and nicks in the Building. And in this firft row they (hewed both Induftry and Art, for the Wall was thick, and the Workmanfhip rare on all fides. CHAE 2o6 Koyal Commentaries. BookVIL CHAP. XXVIII. Of the three Walls which are mo ft to be admired of all this Work. ON the other fide from the City, the Hill hath an open profpeft to the Plains, and the afcent to the Fortrefs is fo eafie and wide, that an Enemy may ea- fily attack it in a formed and orderly Body. Wherefore they fortified it on that fide with three Walls, one before the other, each Wall being 200 fathom in length, be- ing made in the inape of a half Moon, becaufe they come to join with the fingle Wall, which is towards the fide of the City. In the firft Wall which is to front the power and firft (hock of an Enemy, though they are all of the fame Work, they have placed the greateft of their Stones, which are of that llupendious big- nets, as are admired by all that fee them. For my part I am of opinion that thofe Scones were never digged out of any Quarry, but were loofe Rocks found in the Mountains, which they took and fafhioned to their purpofe, and laid them as they cafually came to hand, fome being hollow, others rough , and others plain and fmooth-, fome were pointed at the corners, others without ^ in the mending and plaining of which they were not very curious, by paring or cutting off the uneven parts of every Stone-, but rather filled up the hollow or vacant places with fome other Stone, which was as great or greater than the other, and fo fupplied the ine- qualities of one Stone by fome other which fitted to it ■-, for it feemed to have been their intention to have compofed all the work with great Stones, and not to have pieced it up with the adjun&s of lefs, being a matter of greater State and Magni- ficence. And this is what Acofta did much admire in the Work, that the Stones of the Wall not being cut, but worked without any Rule or compafs, were yet fo well fitted, as if they had been all polifhed 3 and though the outward fuperfi- cies of the Stone was rough, and not fmooth, but remained in its natural falnion, yet the joint, by which it was incorporated with another, was fo well worked, that nothing could be better fitted; fo that confidering the ruftical outfide, and the artificial junctures v/ithin, it made in grofs a noble and a (lately Frontifpiece. A certain Prieft, bom at Monti/la, who remained at Peru after I was come to Spain, and where lie alfo returned in a fhort time after, fpeaking of this Fortrefi, and of the prodigious Stones, told me, that before he law them he could not be- lieve the report was made of the mightinefs of them, and after he had feen them, the Fame feemed lefs than they really were •, and confidering by what power or art they were laid in that form, he could not conclude or imagine other than that they were fo difpoled by fome Enchantment or power of the Divel. And really though the Indians had been provided with all the Engines and Arts which are common in our Countries, yet (till the difficulty will occur, how the Art of Man was able to arrive to fo great a work, which exceeds all the Seven Wonders of the Uni- Verfe. We know that to make a Wall fo long and broad as that of Babylon, to erect a Colojfm at Rhodes, or the Pyramids in Egypt, are eafily contrived and com- pleted by the force of multitudes, and quantities of all materials, fuch as Brick and Lime for making the Walls of Babylon, Brafs and Copper for calling the Cohjfm, Stones and Mortar for railing a Pyramid ; in fine, time, and labour, and numbers of People are able to effect and compafs any thing of this nature-, but how the Indians without Engines (hould be able to carry and tranfport fuch vaft Stones or Rocks from remote places up to the top of a Hill, and without Tools polilh and fit them for a Building, is fuch a riddle as the wit of Man is not able to refolve, but mull: have recourfe to Enchantments, and helps from the DeviH in regard that evil Spirits entertained fuch familiarity with that people. Every Wall of the Rampire had its Gate about the middle, and every Gate had its Percullis of Stone, of the length and breadth of the Gate which (hut it. The firft Gate they called Twpttncn, which fignifies the Gate of Gravel, becaufe the Soil Book VII. Royal Commentaries. 20.7 Soil thereabouts is gravelly, and full of Sand, which may be mixed with Mortar, for they all Sand and Gravel Tin, and Tpuucn a Gate. The next Gate of the fecond Ram- pire they called Acahuana, for the Word Acahuana, pronounced with an afpiration in the Throat, was the Name of the Mafter- workman that made it. The third Gate was called Vtracocha Puncu, being confecrated to their God VWacocha, which • was the Apparition before related , which in a Dream revealed unto the Prince' the Rebellion of the Chmcat, and for that reafon they efteemed him the Defen- der and new Founder of their City oiCozco, and called that Gate by his Name, im- ploring the like Prote&ion and Aflift ence in defence of that Fortrefs which he had formerly (hewed in the fafeguard of that City , and of the whole Empire : Between one Wall and the other there was a diftance of about twenty five or thirty foot, which was filled up with Earth to the top of the Wall-, but it is not certain whether this Earth was caft up by hand, or whether it were from the rife of the Hill, perhaps it might be by both, and that what was wanting by the afcent might be fupplied by the hand. Every Rampire had its Breaft-work, under which they could hght with better fhelter, than if they had expofed themfelves to the open force of the Enemy. CHAP. XXIX. Of the three great Towers 5 of the chief Workmen employed in this Building, a?id of the great Rock which re/ied in the way. . \ HAving paffed thefe three Walls or Rampires, we come to a long, and nar- row place, where were three ftrong Towers built in a Triangle, according to the fituation of the places the chiefeft of them was placed in the middle, cal- led Mayoc Marca, which fignifies the round Fortrefs, in which fprings a plentifull Fountain of excellent Water, which was brought at a far diftance under ground, but where, and from whence the Indians do not know •■, for fuch Secrets as thefe were always referved from common knowledge in the Breafts of the Jnca, and of his Council. In that Tower the Kings had their Apartments, when at any time they went up to recreate themfelves in the Fortrefs, the Walls of which, inftead of Tapeftry, were adorned with Gold and Silver, inlaid with the fhapes of Birds and Beafts, which were excellently well counterfeited •-, it was alfo furnilhed with its fervices of Plate and other moveables, properly belonging to it, as had all the other Royal Palaces. The fecond Tower they called Paucar Marca, and the third Sacllac Marca, they were both fquare, with many Chambers for lodging Souldiers belonging to the Garifon •, they were often relieved and changed by their turns, and wete to be all Imm of privilege, for other Nations were not capable of admiffion into that Fortrefs, being efteemed a facred place, and confecrated to the Sun for exercife of Arms, as the Temple was for Prayers and Sacrifice. The Captain or Commander in Chief was to be of the true and legitimate Royal Bloud, under whom -were feveral Lieutenants and Officers ordained, fome for government of the Militia, others were Purveyors, and fuch as had care of the Provifions, others were Armourers to furbilh and cleanfe the Arms, and others had the care of the Wardrobe, of keeping the Cloths and Shoes of the Garifon. Under thefe Towers was as much room as above, and between them were Galleries of Communica- tion. The Quarters under ground were formed with great Art, having Lanes and Paflages with fuch windings and turnings, all of the fame fize, and falhion, that they feemed a labyrinth, and fo difficult to find out, that none durft enter CLq ip 2 q8 Royal Commentaries. Book VII. ' in without a Guide, or dire&ion of a twine of Thread, which being faftened ac the entrance, directed their return through all the Turnings and Meanders of it. When I was a Boy I often went up to the Caftle, with others of the fame age with me-, and then the upper Rooms were all ruined, and fome of thofe which were under ; into which .we durft not adventure farther than we could fee the light which thined in them, for the Indians told us, that if we adventured farther, we mould lofe our felves, and never find our way out again. In making their Vaults they were ignorant of the way of arching, but inftead thereof they laid Braggets or Corbels of Stone, which ferved in the place of Beams for fupportof the whole frame of Building, which being equally cut, and fhaped at all ends reached from one Wall to the other. All the great Fabrick of this Fortrefs was made in part of polimed, and part of rough Stone, richly embellifhed according to the beft of their Art, whereby the Incas made oftentation both of their Skill and Grandeur, being defirous to advance the Excellency and Magnifi- cence of this Work above any other-, that fo it might remain for a confumma- tion of all their Trophies % and indeed fo it proved, for the Spaniards, a few years after this was completed, invaded their Empire, and put a flop to the proceedings of feveral other great Works, which they defigned to have finifhed. There were four chief Undertakers in the Building of this Fortrefs 5 the princi- pal Perfon , who drew the Draught , and defigned the whole Plot , was Huallpa Rimachi, he was an Jnca, and ftiled Apu, which fignifies Chiefs the fecond to him was hca Maricanchi, and the third Acahuana Jma, to whom they afcribe the chief contrivance of the Buildings at Tlahuanacu, which we have formerly mentioned. The fourth and laft was Calla Cmch>g, in whofe time the great Stone which refted in the way was brought! thither , and his Name engraved on it , as a monument to conferve his memory -, the which Stone (or Rock rather) was of that vaft pro- portion, and fo exceeding all the others, that I would gladly infert here the true mealure of its height and thicknefs , but in regard I have not procured an exact and certain account of it, I (hall refer my felf to the relation of thofe who have leen it : It remains in the Plain before the Fortrefs, to which, as the Indians fay, it could never arrive, in regard it tired by the way, and wept bloud, proceeding from the toil and fatigue it had endured in its motion. The ftone is rough ana unpolilhed, in the fame manner as it was hewn from its Quarry , a great part of it is buried under ground, and they fay, it is now funk lower than when I faw it; 1 for they fanfied that there was great treafure hid under it, and for that reafon they digged about it as deep as they were able, that fo they might arrive at this imagi- nary Riches-, but in regard that as they digged the Stone funk lower, therefore the greateft part of it is now hidden under the Earth. According to my beft remem- brance it hath a hole or two upon the upper part of it, or fuch as pafles from one fide to the other 5 the Indians callthefe holes the Eyes of the Stone, out of which it : wept bloud -, from the Duft which is lodged in thofe Holes , and the continual droppings of water upon them, it hath died the Stone in thofe parts with a reddifh colour, becaufe the foil thereabouts is of the fame colour, and which the Indians fay proceeded from the bloud which iflued with the tears of that Stone. This Fable is commonly reported amongft the India*?, and I have heard it often from them. But the true Moral of this Fable, recounted by the Inca's Amautas, who were their Philofophers, and people of learning, was this : That this Stone, or Rock, was moved and drawn by twenty thoufand Indians, who dragged and drew it with great Cables-, the undertaking was great, for it was to pais through cragged, and uneven ways, and over Afcents and Defcents-, one half of the people drew be- fore, the other half were on each fide to poife the weight, and keep the Stone di- rect, left it fhould fall into any precipice, or gravel it felf in any place, from whence it could never be recovered. It is faid, that for want of due care in thofe who had the poifing of this weight, it happened to lean too much towards the de- fcent of a hill, and being over-born by its great burthen, it tumbled down a bank, and killed three or four thoufand of thofe Indians who were the guides to dired and fupport it ; notwithftanding which misfortune they again took courage, and raifed the Stone, carrying it to the Plain where it now refts. The Bloud which it lhed, and fqueezed from the Veins of thefe poor Wretches, were the true tears which iflued from the hollow orbs of its Eyes -, and becaufe the weight was too vaft to be carried up to the place, unto which it was defigned, they faid, that it tired Book VII. Royal 'Commentaries. 200 tired and fainted in its Journey, attributing all the feelings and paflions of the Men to the inanimate and fenfelefs Stone. This, and many fuch Fables, the Indians conferve amongft them, believing that fuch pafiages as thefe are belt recommen- ded to Pofterity, and conferved under fuch wonderfull and improbable fictions. The Spaniards, who in reafon ought to maintain, and at their own coft to have kept this Fortrefs in repair , for the greater advancement of their own honour, that fo they might give occafion to the World to admire their Atchievements and great Prowefs, in being able to fubdue a people fo potent, and which were able ; to erecT: fuch wonderfull and prodigious Fabricks-, but on the contrary, as if they i had been envious of the great Adts of thofe they had fubdued, they have laid their i own hands to the pulling down of this prodigious piece of Art and Indufti y 5 and ; with the Materials thereof have built the private Houfes of fome particular per- fons in Cozco- 7 for to avoid the coft, and time, and labour of the Indians in bring- ing Stones and Materials from diftant parts, they have brought from the Walls of the Rampire, all the polifhed and wrought Stones 5 that there is fcarce a Houfe in ;all the Town, at leaft fuch as belongs to the Spaniards, but what is built out of the mines of that Fortrefs. The great Stones which were the fupporters of the lower Buildings, were dig- ged up, and brought away for Threfholds and Jambs of their Doors-, the lefler Stones ferved for the Walls ; and for Steps to their Stairs, they chofe ftones of fuch fize as was convenient, which when they had found, and pitched upon, they aft down all the rows of Stones above them, to ten or twelve degrees above them, until! they came to thofe which fitted their occafions. In this manner they whol- ly overturned and deftroyed the Majefty of that noble and ftately building, un- worthy of fuch a Fate, and which will ever remain an objed of great compaffion to all Beholders, the Spaniards were fb expedite in the deftru&ion of it, that in my rime there remained onely fome few ruines which we have formerly mentioned. The three great Rampires of Rock are ftill remaining, becaufe the Stones are fo raft and weighty, as cannot be removed •-, howfoever they have difordered fome Df them, in hopes of finding that Chain or Cable of Gold, which Hmyna Capac nade, for they had fome intimation that it was buried there. The good King Inca Tupanqm, who was the tenth of the Incas, was the firft Founder of this abufed and injured Fortrefs, though others will have it begun by lis Father Pachacutec, becaufe he had left the firft draught and model of it, and lad made Provifions of great quantities of Stone and Rocks for the Building, be- jdes which there were no other Materials. The whole Work was fifty Years be- bre it was completed, not being finifhed untill the Reign otHuayna Capac, nor hen neither, as the Indians report , for that the great Rock which refted in the vay was defigned for additional Buildings to it ; but to this and many other Buil- lings in divers parts of the Empire, a ftop and difappointment was given by the Ijvil Wars which arofe not long after between the two Brothers, Httafcar Inca t nd Atahualpa, in whofe time the Spaniards made their Invafion, and then thofe Oeftruitions and Ruines followed, which are apparent ai this Day. Q-q 2 BOOK (joO Royal Commentaries. BOOK VIII. CHAP. I. The Conquefl of the Province Huacrachucu , and whence that Name was derived. ^HE Great Tupac Inca Yupanqm (whofeName of Tupac fignifies Brightnefs and Splendour, and indeed the greatnefs of his At- chievements deferve no lefs a Title) fo foon as his Father was dead, took upon him the coloured Wreath, and having com- plied with the Obfequies, Rites, and Funeral Ceremonies and Sacrifices due to the memory of de<£afed Kings , in which he fpent the firft Year of his Reign, he took a Progrefs into the feveral Kingdoms and Provinces of his Empire •, for it was the conftant Cuftome of the young Heir, fo foon as he came to his Sovereignty, to (hew himfelf to his Subje&s, that they might both know and love his Perfon, and that both the publick Counfellers in Provinces, and particular Perfons might have opportunities to reprefent their Aggrievances perfonally to the King , whereby the Judges and Minifters of Ju- . ftice might with more care perform their Duties, fearing to tyranize and oppreis the people. Having in thefe Journies and Vifitations palled four long years, with which his people remained highly fatisfied and contented, he decreed that fourty thoufand Men mould be raifed, and put in Arms againft the following Year, that fo he might proceed forward in the Conquefts and Defigns which his Anceftours had proje&ed. The great" pretence on which the hcas did moft avail themfelves, and that which beft covered the Ambition they conceived for enlargement of the Em- pire, was a Zeal towards the Welfare of the Indians, whofe unhnmane and beftial Cuftoms they defired to reform, and improve to a more moral and political way of living, and to a knowledge and worlliip of his Father the Sun, whom they owned and proclaimed for their God. The Army being raifed, and all things put in order for this Defign, and a Go- vernour appointed for Rule of the City, the Inca took his march by way ofCajfa- marca, intending to invade the Province of Chachapuja, which, as Bias Vain a fays, fignifies the Countrey of ftout Men ; it lies Eaftward from Cajfamarca, the Men being very valiant, and the Women beautiful!. Thefe Chacbapnyas adored Ser- pents , and worshipped the Bird Cmtur for their principal God ■■, on report of which the Inca Tupac Tttpanqui was greatly moved to reduce this Province to his Empire, being famous in feveral refpe&s, but the approach to it was difficult, the (ituation 202 Royal Commentaries. BookVIII. fituation being mountainous and craggy, and the people of it above forty thou- fand in number. Thefe Chachapuyas bound a Sling about their head for the drefs and ornament of it, being thereby diftinguifhed from other Nations ; the manner and faihion of their Sling was different from other Indians, being the chief Arms which they ufed in the War, as they were of the Ancient Mayorkins. But before they came to the Province of Chachapuya, they were to pafs through another, called Huaeracbucu, which is very large and great, but the fituation mountainous, and the people fierce. They wear for a devife and diftindion otf their heads, or rather did wear it ( for now all thofe fancies are confounded ) a black Binder of Wool, ftitched with white flies ; and inftead of a Feather upon it, they carried the point of a Horn of a Deer, or Stag -, whence they had the Name of Huacrachuctt, which is the horned Cap -, for Chucn figniiies the Safh a- bout the head, and Huacra a Horn. This people, before they were fubdued by the incas, adored Serpents , and in their Temples and Houfes fet up their figures for Idols to be worshipped. This Province offering it felf in the way to Chachafuja, was firft to be fubdued, and accordingly orders were given to the Army to attack it: the Natives appeared in defence of their Countrey, fuppofing it impregnable, and not paflable for an Army, and therefore at all the difficult pafles oppofed the Enemy, in which Skir- mifhes many were flain on both fides. Which being obferved by the Inca and his Council, they conlidered, that in cafe they proceeded in that rigorous and for- cible manner, the confequence would be of great damage to their own people, and th£ total mine and extirpation of their Enemies : To prevent which, ha- ving gained fome ftrong and faff places, they fent their Summons and Propo- fals of Peace and Friendihip, as was the cuftome of the Incas ; by which they made known to them, that the intention and defign of the Inca was to doe them good (as had all his Anceftours done to the other Nations they had fubdued)' and not to tyranize , but to bring them greater benefit than he could exped from them ': That they would doe well to caft rheir eyes for example on other Nations, whofe Lands or Pofleflions they had not taken away, but improved by Aqueduds, and other benefits : That they had permitted the Curacas to en- joy the fame Government which they formerly had, having no other defign in all their Wars and Adions , than to force Men to Adore the Sun, and re- form them from their inhumane and beftial cuftoms. Thefe Propofitions af- forded great matter of debate to this people •, for though many were of opinion, that they ought to accept the terms of the Inca, and receive him for their Lord 5 yet the younger fort, who were more in number, and of lefs experience, oppo- fed the agreement, and carried it in the Negative , and thereupon profecuted the War with much fury and refolution ; for having contradided the more Aged Men in their opinion, they efteemed themfelves engaged in point of reputation to overcome, or dye. Eut that the Enemy might not think that the Conditions which the Inca had offe; ed, did proceed from timoroufnefs, or cowardife, but onely from that piety, and companionate difpofition, which was inherent in him, and all his family ; he commanded that the War fhould be renewed with heat and violence $ and ha- ving made divers detachments of his Army, aflailed them in feveral places at the fame time -, that fo making a diverfion of their Forces, he might abate the heat of their courage, and make them underftand their own weaknefs. With ' this fecond attempt they gained other places , and ftrong pafles , and ftraitened the Enemy in that manner, that they had no other remedy, but to have recourfe unto the mercy and clemency of the Inca , who, according to the accuftomary goodnefs of thofe Kings, received them to pardon , giving order to his Officers and Minifters to treat the Huacrachucus, as if they were Brethren and Allies, to cloath the Curacas with the fineft fort of Garments called Compi, and the more ordinary people with the Avafca, which is the more coarfe. He alfo commanded, that they mould be fupplied with Provifions for their fuftenance, for that a year of War had confumed all their Stores; which they took fo kindly, that they efteemed it the greateft evidence they could receive of the favour ana forgivenefs of the Inca. Here- Book VIII. R oyal Commentaries, 3 o 3 Herewith an end was put to the War of this Campagn ; for that the Con- queft of a Province fo inacceffible in its fituation , and fo well defended by its Natives, was a fufficient Work for one Summer. And becaufe that Countrey was fubjecl: to much rain, he quartered his Army in the Frontiers of it, and re- cruited it with twenty thoufand Men more, that he might make a more quick difpatch and riddance in his Conquefts. But firft he took order to have his new Subjects well inftrufted in the fuperftitious Rites of his Religion, and in the Laws and Moralities of his Empire : He appointed alfo, that defigns mould , be laid for Aqueducts and Gardens, and for clearing thofe Grounds which were ; fruitful! , and of good Soil, of Bullies and Weeds, making them good and Erofitable manure, and fit to be fown; for want of which induftry, and good usbandry, little or no benefit was made of their Lands : All which, when the [ Indians faw, they admired, and acknowledged the infinite goodnefs of the hea to them. CHAP. II. Of the Conqueft which the Incas made on the Borders of Chachapuyu. TH E recruits being come, and the feafon of the year fit for action, the hca. Tupac commanded his Army out of their Winter-quarters to take the Field, and march towards the Province of Cbacbaptyu - 7 but in the firft place he difpat- i ched a Herald before to offer them terms of War, or Peace -, but they flighted : nil terms of Accommodation , and refolutely anfwered , That they were ready with Arms in their hands to defend their Liberty, and that the Ima might doe i (his pleafure, for that they refolved never to be his Vaflais. This Anfwer being gi- 1 yen, both parties prepared for War , which was carried on with that refolution : ind fury, that many were killed and wounded on both fides : The Incas refolved x lever to retreat ; and the Chachas (for they had that Name alfo ) were obftinate- li y determined rather to dye than yield. Both parties being thus refolved, the $ Wax became very bloudy , by reafon that the Chachas, whofe Countrey may be m jtyled a Kingdom, being 50 Leagues in length, and 20 in breadth, reaching to \\Wujftpampa, which is 30 Leagues farther ^ forefeeing the intentions of the Inca, & fnd growing jealous of his Power, had made provilion for two years before a- if :aiaft him, having fortified all their ftrong holds, the ruines of which remain to ;! this day ■-, and having Barracadoed the narrow pafles, which are rocky and moun- i; . linous, and fo difficult to climb, that in many places the Indians have made eight 5 >r ten feveral Stories, with fteps to defcend •-, and befides thefe, there is no paf- ;ige forwards by other ways. Notwithftanding all thefe difficulties, the Incas, Si vith lofs of many of their Men , gained feveral of thefe ftrong Holds , which $ Proved of great advantage to them : The firft of thefe was fituate on a Moun- ;iin, being two Leagues and a half high, called the Hill of Pias, becaufe the peo- ple, who live on the other fide, are fo called, being the moft confiderable of hat Province. And thus far the Incas having gained with great difficulty, they /ere now entered eight or ten Leagues within the Countrey, the people retrea- ing before to other places of greater ftrength. ■ Howfbever the Old Men and Women, who were not able to climb the Moun- uins in company with the Young, were taken by the Inca, together with young Children, whom the Parents could not carry with them •-, all which the Great • »/w committed to the care and kind treatment of his Officers. >'• Having 304 Royal Commentaries. Book VIII. ^Having pafied this people of Pias, the Army proceeded in its march ; and be- ing come to a certain opening, or breach of the fhowy Mountain, called Chirmac- cajfa, which fignifies the dangerous Gate, becaufe it had been fatal to many peo- ple, who pafled that way , the lnca made a detachment of 300 Men, which like a forlorn Hope, preceding the Army on defign of difcovery, were on a fudden over-whelmed with the fall of a Mountain of Snow, in which all perifhed, not one Man efcaping. By reafon of this misfortune, the lnca could not pafs for fe- veral days, which gave occafion to the Chachapuyas to fpread a report through all their Countrey, that the Mas terrified with the late unhappy accident, were reti- red, and fled to their own Countrey. The Snows being in a manner thawed, the Ma purfued his Conqueft, and with much difficulty gained ftep by ftep all the Countrey, as far as Cmmr Marca, which a confiderable people inhabits •, palling by others on each hand of the way, by reafon that the paflages to them were obftru&ed, and difficult, and the Natives not worth the labour and charge of a Conqueft. But the people oiCmtur Marc* made great refiftence, fought valiantly, and continued the War for many days. But whereas the power of the lnca was at that time invincible, and that nothing could be oppofed fufficient to withftand it, the Chachas being over-powered by the Numbers which aflailed them, were forced to yield, and fubmit tnemfelves atdif- cretion to the lnca , who, according to his cuftome, received them to mercy and pardon •-, and that he might quiet and fatisfie their minds with confidence of his Clemency, and might by their example invite and allure others to the like fub- jeftion , he treated them with kind entertainment, beftowing favours, and his beneficence upon them. The lnca having fettled his Minifters and Officers neceflary for the Eftablifh- ment of affairs, he proceeded forward, taking in all the Forts and ftrong place in the way before him, which now yielded without much bloud or oppofition ; following the example of Cmtur Marca .- Eight Leagues from which is another pea pie zdkd Cafla Marqui/la, who defended themfelves within their Rocks and Moun- tains : For thefe being naturally warlike and fierce, adventured to try the force oi the Incas in many engagements •, but at length thefe Chachas having proved their irrefiftible power, and confidering that the greateft part of their Province had fubmitted to the lnca, they thought it beft for them to follow the fame example, and yield alfo. CHAP. Book VIII. Royal Commentaries. 205 CHAP. III. Of the Conqueft. of other People, and Barbarous Na- tions. FRom Caffamarquilla the JncA proceeded to another People called Papamarca, from the Papas or Dewlaps, which are great bunches that hang from their throats •, the which were fubdued by the Inca in the fame manner as the others : Thence he marched eight Leagues farther, conquering all before him, untill he came to a considerable Plantation, called Raymtpampa, which Signifies the place of ^eftival, the principal Feftival of the Sun being called Raymi 5 of which we have treated at large in a diftindt Chapter. And it happening when this people was i fubdued, (whofe Countrey was all a pleafant and even Plain,) that the grand I Feftival of Raymi was then come •, wherefore the Inca appointed that place for the . celebration of it •, for, as we have laid, it was not a material point in their Reli- gion, where, or in what place that Feaft was kept by the Inca himfelf, provided that the High Prieft, and the other bw.is, obferved it at Cozco, with all the formali- ties and folemn rices of it. From Rajmipampa he marched three Leagues farther to Suta, which he fubdued ! with like facility 5 for the Natives feeing the greateft part of their Countrey alrea- , dy in pofleflion of the Inca, yielded themfelves with all readinels into his power; , From Suta the Army marched to a people called Llavantu, which was the moft , remote part of the Province of Chachapuya, which alfo yielded, defpairing of power to make refiftence againft the Inca, who now was become abfolute Mafter of the whole Province •, the moft considerable people of which, we have already menti- > oned, though befides thefe there were many little Plantations not worth the na- ming. The Conqueft of this Province was very difficult and laborious, by rea- fon of the Mountains and ftrongPaffe, defended by a ftout and fierce people. From Llavantu the Inca, Tupac Tupanqni, made a detachment of his Army, to fub- due the Province of Muyupampa -, through which the Valiant AncohualU took his March, when he caft off his fubjedtion to the Inca, as we have related' in the Life of Viracocha •, this Province is fituated within the Amis, and once acknowledged fubjedtion to the Chachas , but whether it was by force, or by agreement of con- federacy, or alliance, the Indians are ignorant •, it lyes 30 Leagues Eaftvvard from Llavantu. 1 The Natives of Muyupampa having received information, that the whole Pro- vince oichachaptnya had yielded to the Inca, did alfo with much readinels receive his Religion, Laws and Cuftoms : the like alfo did the Province called Cafcayunca, and divers others of lefs note within that Divifion ; all which being received into favour of the Inca, he commanded, that they fhould be inftrudted in the Know- ledge and Religion of the Sun, and all neceflaries provided for their better wel- fare and fubfiftence •, to which end, he ordered Aqueducts to be made, their Lands to be plowed, and broken up, that fo they might yield greater abundance, and in- crease •■> and that the Curacat mould be vefted with the nneft Compi, which they e- fteemed as a high favour •-, and with thefe and other benefits the people remained abundantly fatisfied. Herewith the Wars concluded for that year, the Army be- ing drawn into Winter-quarters •, and in the interim Orders were iffued out for fupplying the Souldiery, and the new Conquefts with Provisions from the Neigh- bouring Countries -, for the Wars had made deftrudtion, and caufed want and fa- mine of all things neceffary for the fupport of life. The Summer being come, the hca Tupac took the Field with an Army of forty thoufand Men, and marched to the Province of Huancapampa, which is a Countrey large and populous, but all of different Nations and Languages •, every Nation or Lineage lived apart, or by it'felf, without friendihip or alliance, but in a ftate of War^ acknowledging no Lord, or Government, for their Superiour, but like brute beafts, preyed one upon R r the 2o6 Royal Commentaries. Book VIII. the other : they had no employment or occupation to bufie themfelves in, for moft of them went naked, without cloaths or covering 5 the prize and reward of their War, were the bodies of the Wives and Daughters of the conquered , of w hich they enjoyed as many as they could get •, and for the Men, they eat and de- voured one the other. Their Religion was as beftial as their Morality •-, they adored many Gods, eve- ry Lineage, or Family, had one or more proper to it •, fome adored Animals, or living Creatures, others Birds, Herbs, Plants, Rivers, Fountains, nay any thing which they liked, or were pleafed with 5 in which diverfity of Gods, there often arofe Difputes and Arguments concerning their Power and Goodnefs , which was moft commonly decided by War. People living at this rate, without reafon or politiques, were eafily fubdued 5 for they could never ftand to make any defence, but, like wild beafts, were hunted in the Mountains , where in the Thickets, in Caves and Rocks they concealed themfelves •■, but famine, and want of fuftenance, forced many of them from their retirements, into the power and obedience of the I»ca, though many of them , who were obftinate and fiirly, like brute beafts, pe- rifhed in their places of concealment. But the Inca Tupac ufed all diligence to catch, and Lime them, committing them into the hands of Mafters and Inftru&ors, who might teach them to aflociate, and live in communities, how to cultivate the Grounds, and wear C loathing , and make Garments of Wool and Cotton : they alfo (hewed them how to bring cha- nels of water for refrefhing their Fields, and fo learned them to manure their Lands, that it became the moft fruitfull foil of all Peru. In fome time afterwards, for greater improvement of that Countrey, they ennobled it with a Temple of the Sun, and a Houfe of Select Virgins, with many other Edifices of Honour and Re- nown. They commanded, that all their Gods fhould be thrown to the Earth and that they fhould acknowledge and worfhip no other but onely the Sun, who was the fole God of the Univerfe : that none fhould eat Man's flelh on pain of Death, and utter deftru&ion of himfelf and family 5 and for other matters they gave them Priefts and Men of learning to inftruft them in their Laws and Cu- ftoms : In all which they became fo docible, and fuch proficients, that in a fhore time they lived orderly and fociably in civil communication, and the two Provin- ces of Cafcayunca , and Huawapampa became the moft knowing, and moft orderly Citizens in all the Empire of the Incas. CHAP. IV, 1 The Conquefl of three Great and Warlike Provinces. • HVaxcapampa being conquered, the Mas proceeded to reduce three other great Provinces, containing many other Nations under their power ■-, but how long this fucceeded after the Conqueft of ' Huancapampa, is not certain ; But thefe people were of a different quality to thofe before mentioned-, for they lived in a political manner, had their Towns, and Fortifications, and fome manner of Government a- moncft them ; they often aflembled, and held Counfels to confider of the publick good and welfare. No perfon pretended to a Right of Dominion over them, bue by common confent they ele&ed their Chief Governour in the time of Peace, and Captain in cafe of War, ferving them with entire obedience, during the' time of their Magiftracy. Thefe three Provinces were called Catfa, Ayah»aca y and cM£ The Iwa fo foon as he approached the Confines of thefe Countries, fent his Sum- mons to the Inhabitants, requiring them to receive him for their Lord and Sove- reign, or otherwife provide to defend themfelves by force of Arms; for anfiver thereunto, they returned a fiiort reply, That they were ready to dye in defence of their Liberties j for as they never had received any Lord that was impofed on them. Book VIII. Royal Commentaries. 207 . them, fo now they could not incline their minds to any fervile fubjedion. Here- with a cruel War began , for all the fair offers and pretences of the Inca could a- vail nothing-, for their ancient liberty and freedom ftill prefenting it felf before them, ltopped their Ears to all the gentle words of favour the fack exprefled, fay- ing, That the greateft favour and grace he could doe them, was to leave them to their own liberty. All thefe three Provinces being aflbciated together, una- nimously contributed to the affiftence of each other, and made Stout opposition, having killed about 8000 Incas 5 with which Slaughter the Ixtat being enraged, perfecuted the Enemy with fire and fword, and all the miferies of War, which ■ 1 they fupported with great patience and equality of mind in contemplation of their liberty, which they difputed and defended with great refolution •, for no fooner i were they forced from one Strong Hold, but they ported to another, and thence to another, abandoning their Countrey. and Houfes, without care of their Wive? ; and Children, refolving to dye with Arms in their hands, rather than become the (. . Slaves and Vaflals of another. The Incas ftill proceeded in the Conqueft of this Countrey, untill they had for- 5 1 ced them into a corner of it ; where having fortified themfelves, they endured all nt ! extremities •-, and though reduced to the ultimate point of periShing by famine, a : yet ftill continued conftant, and refolved not to be fubjed to the Inca : the which u fome of their more fober and intelligent Captains considering - , and finding thac 1 upon thefe principles all of them muft neceflarily dye and perifli, without know- | ing any caufe or reafon for it : And feeing that other Nations, as free as they, had L Submitted to the Dominion of the Inca , under whom their peace and plenty was I augmented, rather than in the leaft abated or infringed. The Captains and Chiefs I having this communication together, agreed to yield themfelves and people to the a \Inca 5 the which was performed, though not without fome mutiny and fedition a- | mongft the Souldiery 3 howfoever the generality being led by the example and j] didates of their Commanders, did all at laft fubmit, and yield unto due obedi- i ence. $ The I»ca Tupac received them with all expreffions of grace and favour, telling jy them, how much he pitied their folly, which had fo unneceSlarily betrayed them jji :o the laft extremities of want and famine 5 but now to relieve them in this con- dition, he ordered, that they mould be entertained and treated like his own Chil- dren : And that whereas many of them perifhed in the late War , fo that their Lands and Dwellings were void and depopulated •, he ordered, that they Should 5e again flocked and fupplied by people tranfplanted from other Provinces. And hus the Inca having provided matters for due administration of that Government, md fettled and established their Dodrine and Religion, he returned again to Cozco> ?eing more troubled and uneafie for the lofs and deftrudion of thole poor IndUm, han tired or wearied with the fatigues, and incommodioufnefs of the War % of vhich he was fo fenfible, that he would often fay, that if he were aflured that the >ther Nations, more remote, had taken example by the obftinacy of thefe , that ie would defer the Conqueft of them for the prefent, and untill liich a conjundure i >f time, as might render them more pliable, and better diSpoSed to receive theGo- ■ernment of the Incas. _ Wherefore the Great Tupac refraining from War, fpent feveral years in vifiting rr is Kingdoms, adorning them with Stately Edifices in every Province, and inhabi- j ed Countrey, fuch as Royal Palaces, FortreSIes, and Houfes for publick Stores, \ ^queduds and Temples dedicated to the Sun, with Convents for the Seled Vir- 1 ins , befides many other publick Works , fuch as making High-ways and open ; toads, of which we Shall treat more at large in the Second Part 5 but more efpe-' . ially his care was, to finifh the Fortrefs of Cozco, the Foundation of which was ; lid, and begun by his Father the Inca Tupanqui, Having thus fpent fome years in the exercifes and employments of Peace, the «* re-aSIumed his thoughts of conquering the Provinces, which lye Northward, .illed Chinckafuyu : The firft Quarter he came to, was Huanmu, which contains ma- \ y Nations , but all independent each of other, living Scattered up and down the ; _ ields, without government or communication, but in perpetual War and Figh- " t ngs : they had fome FortreSIes and Strong Holds on the tops of Mountains, to vhich at any time, when they were worfted, they fted for refuge •-, all which peo- le, by fair terms, according to the accuftomary clemency of the Incas, were with wch facility reduced to their command •, though at firft the Natives of Huamcu Rr $ Shewed oq8 Royal Commentaries. Book VIII. (hewed themfelves furly, obftinate and rude ; with which the Officers of the hwtu being highly provoked, put many of them to the Sword with great feverity and cruelty ■-, but the Inca, to appeafe and moderate their fury, put them in mind of the Original Law of the firft Inca, Manco Capac, who commanded them to reduce the hdians to his fubjedion by gentle and fair terms, rather than by Arms, or ef- fufion of Bloud. The Indians being on one fide terrified with the fear of punilhmenr, and allu- red on the other by the promiies, and kind offers of tlie Inca, were reduced with- out much labour-, lb that they were perfuaded to live in Societies, and receive the Idolatry and Government of the hcas, who, in alhort time, fo improved this plea- fant Province olHmmcu, that by the fruitfulnefs of the Soil, and good temperature of the Climate, it became the Head and Chief cf all the Neighbouring Countries. And here, as a principal mark of favour, they erected a Temple dedicated to the Sun, with a Houfe for the Seled Virgins : In the building of which, twenty thou- fand Indians were continually employed, and as fome will have it thirty thoufand ; all which took their turns in the labour, which ihews the great numbers of thofe Inhabitants. Pedro de Cieca in his 80th Chapter fpeaking of the Huanucu, hath thefe words, which I have extraded Verbatim. " In the Precinds of Guanucu, there was " ereded a Royal Edifice, rarely built of great Stones, and well polilhed. This " Palace, or Royal Chamber, was the chief place where the Courts of Judicature " were held for the Neighbouring Provinces, and for the Jndes, adjoyning where- " unto was the Temple of the Sun , with many Virgins and Officers belonging " to it •-, and was fo confiderable in the time of the Incas, that above 30000 inAU " ans were always employed in the fervice of it. It belonged to the Stewards of " the Incas to colled i« the ordinary Tributes •, and the Countrey people were " obliged to afford their attendance and fervice at this Palace. Thus far are the words of Cieca de Leon. The Conqueft being made of Huanucu, as we have in fhort related , we fnall now briefly touch on other matters, unlefs fome remarkable paffage occur, for I refolve to haften to the end of thofe Conquefts which were made by the Incas, that lb I may treat of the Wats between Huafiar and Atahualpa, who were Ne- phews of this Tupac Tupanqui. To proceed therefore, we fay, that the Inca Tupac commanded an Army of forty thoufand Men to be raifed, and fitted for the year following, intending to conquer the great Province, ailed Cannari, which was the Chief over divers others, being very populous, and the Inhabitants valiant and warlike •■, for their diftindion from others, they wore their Hair long, tying up their Locks on the top of their heads with a knot. The Nobles, andthole who would be fine in their Drefs, wore a Cap on their heads of a thin woven thread, like a fine Sieve, fcarce above three fingers high , through which fome threads were drawn of divers colours : but the common fort, and fuch as were lazy, and ungentile, wore, in the place hereof, the ihell of a Goard, or Pumpkin, for their Cap 5 fo that oftentimes in difgrace, the Indians would call this Nation of Cannari, by the Name of Mathtma, or Pumpkin-pate. By this, and fuch-like devices on their heads, during all the Reign of the incas, the Indians were diftinguiihed, and known of what Countrey and Province they were 5 in my time alio they carried thefe diftindions 5 but now, as I am informed, they are negleded, and every one wears what he pleafes. Thefe Natives of Cannari, before the times of the Im, went almoft naked, both Men and Women , wearing onely a loofe Cloth to co- ver their privities : They had many Lords which ruled over them, fome of which made an Alliance one with the other •, but thefe were fuch as were of the meaneft rank, who, to refift the power of the great ones, and their tyrannous oppreflion, joined together in confederacy and alliance. CHAP. Book VIII. Royal Commentaries. 509 CHAP. V. Of the Conquefi of the Province of Cannari j of its Riches and Temple. TVpac Tupanqui marched to the Province Cannon, and in his way conquered all that tract of ground which is named Paha, from whence, and from the low .and warm Vallies, they carried unto Cozco, that pleafant Fruit which is called Paha 5 the which Countrey, though the people thereof were fierce and warlike, yet the Mas eafily overcame, alluring them with fair words, and kind ufage and treatment into a fubmiffion. The device, or diftin&ion of this Nation, was a certain little Tablet ■■, which fo foon as a Child was born, they bound on his forehead, and anO- . ther on the nape of his neck, which every day they bound harder and harder, kee- ping it on untill he was three years of Age ■■, by which time taking it off, it had ^brought the head into a moft ugly and deformed fhape ; they always carried their Children at their backs ■■, fo that when they faw an Indian with a broader and flat 7 ter forehead than was ufiial, and the nape of his neck wide and broad, they would I in derifion call him Paha Vma, or Paha Pate. And here the Inca having fettled japd eftabliihed all things neceflary for the religious and fecular Government, he 'proceeded with his Army to the borders of Cannaris, from whence he difpatched his (accuftomary Summons, that either they fhould fubmit, and yield, or prepare for War. Thefe offers of Peace being tendered, occafioned fome debates amongft , the Cannarians 3 but at length, after variety of opinions in the cafe, it Was generally, land by the 'major part agreed to fubmit, concluding themfelves unable to make , refiftence, and thereupon full of joy and feitival, they went to make tender of their fervice and obedience to the Inca ; after whofe example the Caracas came in, and I with much readinefs paid their homage and duty. The Inca received them with J much commendation and praife, commanding that fuch Cloths and Veftments r fhould be given them, as were neceflary and convenient for them ; and that fome courfe mould be taken to inftrud: them in the Doctrine and Religious Worfhip of the San, and in that Political way of Government by Laws, which was pra&ifed ■ by the Mas .- For before this time the Cannarians adored the Moon for their, prin- \ cipal God, and after that Great Trees and Stones, which were rare, and not com- '. mon, efpecially the Jafpar 3 but having received the Doctrine of the Sijn, there ', was a Temple immediately built, and dedicated to him, and a Houfe of Select Vir- j gins, with many Palaces for the Kings. They erected alfo Houfes to receive the • Royal Stores, and the common Provifions of the people •, they enlarged alfo their i Arable Grounds and Pafturage, they made Aqueducts and Chanels to convey their • water ; in (horr, they made the fame improvements in this, as in all other Coun- , tries which were fubdued by the Inca, and with better fuccefs, becaufe the goodnefs • of the Soil was fuch, as produced all manner of Fruit in great abundance •, which the , Camarians obferving, were much fatisfied with the change of their condition and •. vaflalage, proving ever afterwards very good Subjects, which they teftified by : their Loyalty in the time of the Civil Wars between Huafcar and Atahmlpa .• Though afterwards, when the Spaniards came in, one of the Cannarians fled over to their fide, after whofe example all his Countreymen affected the Spaniards, and de- tefted the Mas, as we fhall hereafter declare in its due place, it being the cuftome of the World to take part with the ftrongeft fide. The Ma Tupac having reduced the Cannarians to his Dominion, took efpecial care to fatisfie and content the feveral People and Nations which were under that denomination 3 and to oblige them the more, he refolved to afiift by himfelf in Perfon, in teaching and inftrudting them in the Dodrine of his Idolatry, and the Laws of his Government j in the inculca- ting of which, he fpent much time and labour ■-, fo that at length they remained well eftablilhed and fettled in peace and quietnefs: Upon report of which, many other Provinces, not as yet fubdued, took fuch a kindnefs to the Government of the hca, that 2 j Royal Commentaries. Book VIII. that voluntarily, and of their own accord, they joyfully received him for their Lord and Mafter. Amongft thefe Nations, there is a fort of people called guilkcu, who are fo miferable and mean-fpirited, that they fear they lhall want Earth, and Wa- ter, and Air. Whence the Indians had a Proverb amongft them, which the Spani- ards afterwards allowed in their Language, calling a Man ^uillacu, when they would denote a covetous perfon,or any of a vile and fordid nature •, and thefe were thofe on whom the Inca impofed a Tax, or Tribute of Lice, that fo they might oblige them thereby to pick and cleanfe themfelves, not fuffering their bodies to be devoured alive by this vermine. Tupac Tupanqm, and after him his Son Hnayna Capac did greatly ennoble thefe Provinces of the Cannarians, and that alfo which is called Trmipampa, with thefe publick Edifices, and Royal Palaces, adorning the Walls of the Chambers with the Figures of Herbs and Plants, and all living crea- tures reprefented in Gold and Silver •, the Doors of them were plated with Gold, and ftudded with Emeralds, Torquoifes, and other pretious Stones ; for thofe Indi- ans made it their bufinefs to make them Prefents of things of great oftentation-, and to pleafe and flatter their humour, adorned their Temples and Palaces with all the Treafure they were able to procure. Pedro de cieca in the 44th Chapter of his Book, treating at large of theRichnefe wherewith their Temples and Royal Chambers were adorned in the Provinces be- longing to the Cannarians, as far as Tumipampa, which the Spaniards mifcall Tome-bambA y by a miftake of letters : he there lays, That befides thefe Riches, there was an im- menfe fum of Treafure laid up in Jars, and Pots, and other Utenfils, together with rich Robes and Veftments of Silver, with curious flitches, of which he touches in many paiTages of his Hiftory •■> the which was fo neat and curious, the Gold be- ing ftitched, or woven, inlefs pieces than Seed-pearl, and with fuch artificial work, ,: that the beft Silver-fmiths in Seville have asked me the manner how they were wo- \ ven, or fown fo clofe, that the feam could not be difcerned •-, a fmall piece of which ; . work I brought into Spain, and it was highly prized and efteemed. Pedro de Cieca having difeourfed at large of the Treafure of the Cmnarian Provinces, hath thefe words. " In fhort, whatfoever I can utter or exprefs of the Riches with which " the /;* for if ihe were elder than he, he would fay, Mother, what you defire, Jhall be done. If (be were of equal years with him, he would ufe the compellation of Sifter j if younger, he would call her Daughter, and fay, jvhat thouas!$efi,fkalI be performed •, and to all Women generally he would lay his hand on their left moulder, in token of his favour and refpecl to them, And this Magnanimity of mind he carried fo even and conftant, that in mat- ters of great importance, he would condefcend to the diminution of his own Right and Prerogative of his Majefty. As we (hall hereafter more at large difcourfe. This Prince being now about twenty years of Age, purfued his Wars, gainingP on the Kingdom by little and little, ever treating with them, and offering tarns of Peace and Friendihip. But this barbarous Nation, which went almoft naked, and was ignorant of Political Government, would never give ear to propofals of i] Accommodation. Tupac the Father obferving the good Conduct of his Son, committed the abfolute Government of this War to his management, and fo returned to Cozeo, the important affairs of his Empire requiring his pretence 1 < there. BI n The Prince in the mean time, with the affiftence of his Captains, fo well ma naged the War, that in the fpace of three years he became abfolute Mafter of the ., Kingdom of ^jtu, though ibme Indians of that Countrey fay, that he was five 1 years 5 but then they count the two years, in which his Father was there in per- lbn, attributing the Conqueft of that Countrey to them both. The gentlenei and good-nature of the Father and Son was the caufe of this long continuance of the War 5 for had they vigoroufly proceeded with fire and fword, they might foon have completed their Conqueft 3 but they willing to fave the Bloud of thr Natives, prefled upon them as they retired, and fo won the Countrey by little and little •-, though the Indians fay, that the War had continued longer, had not the King of guitu died at that time ; they fay alfo, that his Death was occasio- ned by grief, for feeing himfelf in an unhappy condition, devefted of the greateft part of his Dominion, and unable to defend the remainder 5 and not daring to truft, or confide in the Clemency of the Inca , whom he believed he had provo- ked to that degree, as never to obtain his pardon 3 he died with the preflure of his great troubles and affli&ions ■, he being dead, his Captains prefently yielded their. felves to the mercy of Huayna Capac , who received them with obliging terms, commanding them to be vefted with Garments of the fineft fort, and pre- fented them with other gifts, which were moft in efteem amongft the Indians; treating alfo the more common fort of people with great kindnefs and friendihip : In ihort, he performed all the generous Actions he was able to them, to render his Clemency the more apparent and perfpicuous to that ftupid Nation : And to oblige all that whole Countrey in general, fo foon as the War was ended, he not onely made them Aqueducts to refre(h,and make fruitfull their Soil ■■, but alfo built a Temple there for the Sun, and a Houfe for the Select Virgins, adorned with Ri- ches, and other Embellimments agreeable to the quality of thofe Edifices : In performance of^rach, thofe ledums had great advantage, for their Countrey yielded much Gold, which they had digged for the fervice of their own King, and much more afterwards for the ufe of the Prince Huayna Capac, becaufe they found that they very much gratified his humour by Prefents of that Metal •, his affe&ion and covetoufnefs of which, tranfported him to fuch extremities of Op- preflion, as were never before pra&ifed by Iman Kings , which was the caufe of the ruine of their Empire, and occafion of all that mifery, which afterwards ex- tinguifhed this Royal Family. Huayna Book VJII. Royal Commentaries. 21c Huayna Capac leaving Jguitu, proceeded to another Province called ^HUccnca, which fignifies a Nofe of Iron 5 becaufe they boared the Bridge which paifes be- ; tween the Noftrils, to hang a Jewel, or a piece of Gold or Silver, which reached to their Dps : the Inca found thefe to be a fordid, vile people, almoft all naked, ' and full of Lice ■■, they had no Religion amongft them 5 for they worfhipped no- thing, unlefs it were the Flefh of fome Animal j of which they were fo ravenous, that wherefoever they found any carrion, flefh of Horfe or Mare, or any thing : elfeconupted and (bilking, they would eat and devour it with- the greateft pleafure and appetite in the World : So that it is very probable , that fuch a fort of Beafts as thefe, were eafily fubdued, and reduced to obedience. From hence the Inca marched to another Nation called Paflu, as vile and for- ; did as the former, differing onely from them in tliis, that they would by no means , be perfuaded to eat Flefh, faying, That they were not Dogs. Thefe being eafily 1 'reduced to the obedience of the Inca, Inftruftors were appointed for them to teach them the manner of living after the rational manner, impofing on them the Tri- . bute of Lice, that fo they might keep themfelves clean, and in health. From Pafiu they proceeded to another Province called Otavallu , the Inhabi- i [rants whereof were much more Political and Warlike than the others. Thefe , having made fome little refiftence againft the I»ca, did foon yield, finding that they were not able to defend themfelves againft that Potent Prince. And having here made due provifion to fecure the Countrey, the Inca procee- ded to another Province called Caranque, the people of which were moff barba- rous in their life and manners - y they adored Tygers, and Lions, and great Ser- ; pents , offering the hearts and bloud of Men in their Sacrifices : Making War upon their Neighbours, onely for the fake of War and Enemies, that they might ; have fuch as they might kill and eat. At firft they made great oppolition a- • jgainftihe Inca, but being repulfed, they foon difcovered their errour, and in a Tew days furrendred at difcretion. Huayna Capac ordained and conftituted Ma- sters to teach and inftrud them in their Idolatrous Worfhip, and in the rules of a Moral life, forbidding them to acknowledge any other Idol but the Sun, or facri- Sce the bloud of Men, or eat humane flefh ; which laft was the moft grievous of my to them, becaufe they were of any thing the moft ravenous of that. Thus far :he Conqueft of thofe Provinces extended on that fide, which bordered on the Kingdom of Sluitu. S f 2 CHAP. 3 i6 Royal Commentaries. Book VIII. CHAP. VIII. Of the three Marriages of Huayna Capac } of the Death of his Father, and. his Sayings. Tvpac Ucalupanqui defifting now wholly from Wars, attended to the Govern- ment of his Empire, vifiting divers parts of it at different times, to the great joy and comfort of his Vafials, who were tranfported with joy, as often as they faw the Inca in their Countries : It was he who effectually laboured about the For- trefs of Cozco, his Father having onely begun, and laid the foundation of it ; this Work was many years in building , on which twenty thoufand Indians were al- ways employed, every Nation and Province taking its turn , with that rule and order, that nothing could be difpofed in better and more exaft method and difci- pline. Every two years the Inca vifited his Kingdom of Chili, fending every year thither many fine Garments for cloathing of the Caracas, and their Kindred, with more common habit for the ordinary people. In exchange for which, the Caciques! fent much Gold, and plumes of Feathers, and other Commodities of the growth! of their Countrey. And this continued untill the time that Don Diego de Almagr invaded that Countrey. The Prince Huayna Capac having conquered the Kingdom of jQuitu, and the Provinces of gnillacenca, Paftu, Otavalln and Caranqfie, and given inftru&ions for the orderly management of the affairs of thofe Countries, he returned to Cozco to render an account to his Father of all the Aftions he had performed in his Service, being received by him with great triumph and joy for his happy return : And then he married a fecond time with his Iecond Sifter, called Rava Occh, becaufe by his firft Wife, and eldeft Sifter, called Pillcu Huaco, he had no Children 5 it be- ing neceffary that the Succeftion fhould be fupplied by an Heir legitimate on the lide both of the Father and Mother. In like manner he married a third time lawfully, according to their Laws and Cuftoms, with Mama Runtu, the Daughter of Iiis Uncle Anqtd Amaru Tupac Inca his Father's fecond Brother. Auqui is a title of diftin&ion, given always to the iecond Sons of the King, and in a courtefie to all thofe of the Royal Bloud, but not to others, of what quality foever. Amor* is a Name given to the greateft Serpents of the Amis. The like Names of living Creatures, of Flowers or Herbs, or any thing fupereminent, or excellent in its degree or quality, the Incas would take upon the.nfelves, fignifying, that as thofe Creatures were famous in their Species , lb the Incas were in the generation of Mankind. The King Inca Tupac, with the confent and advice of his Council, or- dered that thofe two Women, laft married to Huayna Capac, fhould be efteemed and judged as lawfull Wives as the firft, and not for Concubines, their Children being made capable to inherit, left a legitimate Heir mould fail in the Succeftion. On which coniideration the Marriage with his Coufin Germain was efteemed law- full, becaufe (lie was the next of kin, Huayna Capac wanting a third Sifter, with whom he might match. By his Sifter Rava Occlo, he had a Son firnamed Huayna Capac, a Huafcar Inca ; the fignification of which Name of Hnafcar, we will declare in its proper place, becaufe his true and proper Name was IntiCuri Huallpa. Of his Coufin Germain, who was his third Wife, he had Mancolnca, who fucceeded him in his Kingdom, that is, in Name onely, for the Inheritance was then in reality fallen into the hands of Strangers, as we {hall fee in its due place. Some years of peace and tranquillity being pafled, during the Reign of Tupac Tu- panqui, he began at length to feel himfelf crazy, and declining towards his end ; wherefore he aftembled the Prince Huayna Capac, and all his other Sons and Daugh- ters together, to the number of two hundred, and more : To whom after the cu- ftome of former Kings, and by way of his laft Will and Teftament, he recom- mended the practice of Peace and Juftice for the good and benefit of their Subjects, which would render them Illuftrious, and make them to appear true Children of the Book VIII. Royal Commentaries. 2 i « the Sun. In particular and efpecial manner he encharged to his Eldeft Son the care of conquering the Barbarous Nations, with intent that he might reform theit manners, and reduce them to the true Religion of the Sun, and teach them to live in Societies, and with Political Government, and that in all things he Should imi- tate the examples of his Ancestors. Laftly, he encharged him to revenge that perfidious treachery, of which the people of Puerto Viejo, and the parts adjacent, and especially thofe of HnancaviIIeas had been guilty in killing thole Captains and Instructors, which at their requeft he had fent amongft them, left the iriipu nity and remifnefs in punishment of that ingratitude Should be of ill example to other Subjects ■■, and that after having chaftifed this offence, he ihould endeavour to reform their beftial way of living, by teaching them to Manure and Sow their Fields, and cover their Bodies. And farther, he encharged them to live in love and amity together, for that he was going to reft, and repole himfelf with his Fa- ther the Sun. Thus the Great Inca Tupac Tupanqui died, leaving to his Subjects a perpetual memory of his Piety, Clemency, and many other benefits bestowed on his Empire. In conlideration of which, his people, befides his Titles and Ap- pellations of Honour, common to other Kings, gave him the fupereminent deno- mination of Tupac Yaya, which Signifies the glorious and refplendent Father. Be- fides the Prince, who was his Son and Heir, he left five Sons, which he had Uv his Sifter Mama Occlo 5 his fecond Son was Called Auqui Amaru Tupac Inc.:, aftet the name of his Father ; the third was Quekuar Tupac, the fourth Hualpa Tupac i» c* Tupanqui, which was *my Great-Grandfather by the Mothers fide ; the fifth was *• The Titu Inca Rimachi •■, and the Sixth was Auqui Mayta. His Body was afterwards io thour. well embalmed, that when I faw it in thV year 1559, it feemed to be alive. Bias Valera fpeaking of this hca, hath thefe words, which I have translated cut of Latin. Topac Tupanqui delivered this Philofophici difcourfe by way of Argu- ment. " Many fay that the Sun lives, and that he is the Maker of all things ; " now it is neceffary, that the thing which is the caufe of the Being of .another, " fhould be afliftent and operate in the production thereof 5 now we know that : ' many things receive their Beings, during the abfence of the Sun, and therefore " he is not the Maker of all things : And that the Sun hath not life, is evident, " for that it always moves in its circle, and yet is never weary, for if it had life, :< it would require reft, as we do ^ and were it free, it would vifit other parts of \ the Heavens, unto which it never inclines out of its own fphere 5 but as a thing " obliged to a particular ftation, moves always in the fame circle, and is like an " Arrow which is directed by the hand of the Archer. He faid alfo, that this " Inca did often repeat that Saying of IncaRoca, the Sixth King, as a politick and " wife Sentence •-, which was this : That it was not fit that Sciences , which be- *■ long to Noble perfons, ihould be communicated to the common and vulgar " people, left they grow proud, and contemn the wifedom of thofe to whom the " charge of Government is committed •, it is Sufficient for them to learn the trade " of their Fathers, and follow their profeSfion, not afpiring to thofe improvements " of mind, which appertain onely to .Princes and Rulers of the people. He had ; diis other Saying likewile, That Covetoufneis and Ambition render a Man un- " capable to govern himfelf, or others -, for Covetoufneis diverts the mind of a " Man from its true object, that is, from the common welfare-, to his own private ' intereft 3 and Ambition corrupts the understanding , making it uncapable of " other counlels, than fuch as tend to its own exaltation and glory. Thus far are the Words of Bias Valera concerning the fententious Sayings of Tupac Inca Tu- panqui. And fince we now approach near the time in which the Spaniards obtained this Empire ; it will be convenient to declare in the following Chapter, what Provi- sions were then found in thofe Countries for the fuftenance of humane life. And then next in the life of Huayna Capac, we Shall Shew what things were wanting , and fupplied by the Spaniards, that fo one thing may not be confounded with anc ther. r H A P- --■ — — ■■ " ■ ■ ■ ' — ~ ,,8 Royal Commentaries. Book VIIL CHAP. IX. Of MayZz Rice, and other Seeds. h in Off, I ([• lb Ibid bi mdi Bfl id id die 1.5;- THE Fruits of Peru, by which the Indians were fuftained before the coming in of the Spaniards, were of divers forts, fome being produced above, and others under ground. Of the Fruits which grow above ground, the chief and principal is that Grane which the people of Mexico and Barloventa call Mayz, and thofe of Peru, Car a, being the onely Bread they ufe : And this is of two forts 3 one is hard, which they call Muruchu 3 and the other tender and fine, called Ca- pia : they eat it for Bread, either baked or parched over the fire, or boiled in water : the hard Mayz is that which they have brought to fhow in Spain, but not the fine and tender fort. Some parts produce much finer, and tenderer than others, particularly the Countrey of Rucana. At their folemn Sacrifices, as we, have faid, they ufed Bread made of Mayz, which they called Camu ; and at other times, on occafion of a Feaft or treatment which they gave, they made that fore of Bread which was called Huminta; die which forts of Bread had little diffe- rence in themfelves, being onely diftinguifhed by their ufe, fome being made for facrifice, and others for common fuftenance : Their Corn was Ground by the Women on a broad Stone, on which they caft the Grift, and on the top thereof they laid another Stone in the falhion of a Half Moon, not round, but with a point of three fingers broad at each corner. At the corners of the Stone, made Half Moon wife, they laid their hands, rubbing and prefllng it hard on the Mayz, untill it was broken .- This difficulty and trouble they had in Grinding their Mayz, and all other Grane •, for which reafon they did not commonly eat Bread. They did never beat their Corn in Mortars, though they had learned the way of it •, becaufe it required more labour [of the Armes, than the Grinding with a Stone , the weight of which made the work more eafie : And then the good Houfewife having ground awhile, with one hand lifts up the upper Stone, and with the other fweeps up the Corn, gathering it into the midft of the Quern,' which for the likenefs of it we may call a Fulling-Mill , becaufe of the ftrokes which they gave on it with their hands. They made alfo a kind of a Hafty- Pudding, called Api, which was a great Difti amongft them, and which they eat with much delight 3 but this was efteemed high feeding , and not common at every meal. The Flour they divided from the Bran, in this manner, they laid all upon a clean cloth made of Cotton, and then fpread it with their hands all over the Cotton- cloth 5 the fineft part of the Flour would ftick to the Cotton, but the more grofs parts of the Bran would remain loofe from it, and fo they eafiiy T™ took it up, and divided it with their hands 3 then they fwept up the Flour whicn ftuck to the cloth into the middle 3 and having taken that away, they brought more, untill they had cerned and fifted all their Grift 3 but they chiefly took this pains for the fake of the Spaniards, and not of the Indians, who were not fo cu- rious in their diet, but that the courfeft fort of this Bran would go down with them 3 for the Bran of Mayz is not fo harlh or choaky, as much to offend the palate. This was their manner of dividing the Bran from the Flour, for as yet the ufe of Sieves was not brought from Spain, by reafon that their Bread was all made of this Mayz, and not of Wheat : All which I can teftifie to have feen with my own eyes, having been nourished for nine or ten years with no other Bread than that of Cara, which is Mayz 3 the which is of three forts: Canca is for Sacrifice , Huminta for their Feafts, and great Entertainments 3 Tanta, with an afpiration on the top of the mouth, is common Bread. Cara, when it is parched, they co\\Camcha, which being pronounced with an N, Concha fignifies a Street, or Neighbourhood. The boiled Cara , they called Muti ( and the Spaniards Mote) which is boiled Mayz, having two Names for the fame thing. Of the Flour ? Book VIII. Royal Commentaries. oio Flour of Mayz the Sfdmfli Women made Biskets and Fritters, and other Dilhes, both for healthfull, and people that were fick 3 for the Phyficians in that Coun- trey forbid Wheaten bread to all thofe that are fick, and prefcribe them no other diet, than what is made of Mayz. Of this Flour, with water, they brew their Drink, which the Indians know how to make (bwer afrer a certain manner, that it becomes excellent Vinegar. Of the Canes before the Mayz is ripe, they make rare Honey ; and after it is ripe, the Canes being dried, are good feeding for all Cartel. Some Indians, who love to be drunk, lay Cara keeping in the water, un- till it be grown, and then they grind it, and boil it in the fame water, and after- wards draw it off, and keep it untill it be ftale : This is the ftrongeft drink they have, and which prefently makes them drunk, they call it Vwrapu, and in other Languages Sora. The Iwas forbad ir, becaufe it was fo violent and ftrong, though now, they fey, it is come in ule again amongft fome toping fellows. All theie ufes, as we have faid, they have of this Cara, befides many others in Medicines and Phyfick, and in Plafters, as we have mentioned in the other part. The next fort of Grane, which is ripe in the Harveft of that Countrey, is that which they call Quinua, or fmall Rice, becaufe in form and colour it much refem- bles it. This Plant in the (talk or blade, is very like ourSpinage, the leaf being very tender, and much ufed by the Spaniards and Indians in all their boiled Dirties, and is put into all their Broths and Potages. The Indians alfo in thofe Countries, (which do not produce Mayz , make their Drinks of this <£mr.ua $ and the Indian Phyficians make ule of the Flour of it in all their Medicines for the fick. In the year 1 590 they fent me fome of the Seeds of this Quinua into Spain, which I fowed at divers times and feafbns, but never carfe up. Befides this Grane, they ihave three or four forts in Peru of Fetches, like Kidney-beans, which they put in- to their boiled Meats, called Purutu .- they are in Shells or Pods, like our Lupines in Spain, though bigger and whiter, called Tarvi .• They have alfo a fort of thefe Beans which are not to be eaten, ailed Chuy, of divers colours : they are ufed for Counters in play by Men in years, and Boys in their common fport ; the va- riety of which, for brevity, we omit. * CHAP. X. OfPulfe and Roots which grow under ground. ■ ! Here are many other things which are produced under ground, and yet are efteemed for excellent nourifhment in the barren Countries, which yield no plenty or quantities of Cara .• The chief Dim of all is Papa, which being boiled, or baked, ferves them for Bread, and which they put into all their Dirties : To :onferve it, they dry and wither it in the Sun, or Froft, and call it ( as we have ;faid ) Chum : There is another fort which they call Oca, of a very pleafant tafte, it ;is long, and thick as a Man's middle finger •, it is very fweet, being eaten raw; .they boil it with their Meat •, and to keep it, they dry it in the Sun 5 and it is fo delicate, that without either Sugar or Honey it feems a Conferve, and then it is called Cavi. There is another fort like this in the rtiape, but not in the tafte, be- ing very bitter, and cannot be eaten unlefs it be boiled, and then they call it An- *«*. The Indians fay that it is an Enemy to procreation : but thofe who would not lofe their appetite to Courtfliip, holding in their hands a wand, or ftick, at the 'ime they eat it, can ( as they fay) find no hurt or prejudice by it. I have often Seard them to talk and difcourle to this purpofe, and feen them pra&ife it 5 but I ;elieve it was rather by way of jeft, or merriment, than out of belief of this old Womans ftory. Thofe ~ % o Royal Commentaries. Book VIII. Thofe Roots which the Spaniards call Patatas, and the Indians of Peru Apichu, are of four or five feveral colours, fome are red, others white, others yellow, ci- thers brown, and are of different taftes, the worft fort are of thofe which are brought into Spain. They have alfo a fort of Goards, called Roman Goards, and in Peru, Capallu, they grow like Melons ; they eat them boiled, or baked, but ne- ver raw. The fort of Goards of which they make Bottels, or Veflels, for all man- ner of u'fes, are very good, and in great plenty, which they call Mati ; but the Goards which are eatable, were not known untill the time of the Spaniards. There is another fort of Root which they dig out of the Earth, which the Indians call 2»- chic, and the Spaniards Mam-., all the Names which the Spaniards give to their Fruits and'Pulfe of Peru, are all taken from the Language ufed in the Ifland of Barlovento. The Tnchic both in the kernel and tafte is very like Almonds : If it be eaten crude, it offends the head •, if baked or parched, it is pleafant and wholfome, and with Honey makes admirable Almond cake ; they alfo prefs Oil out of it for divers dif- eafes. Befides thefe, there is another fort of Root which grows under ground, called by the Indians Chuchuchu , for which, as yet, the Spaniards have coined no proper Name , becaufe they have no fort of that Fruit in the Iflands of Barlo- vento, which are very hot Countries ; but this grows in Collao y which is a cold Climate ; being eaten raw, it is delicious to the palate, and a great ftrengthener of theftomach, the Roots of it are much longer, and deeper in the ground than the Anni-feeds : It cafts no leaf above ground, but onely a green Fiber, which ihews the place where the Chuchuchu is found ; and when that greennefs withers, it is a fign that the Fruit is ripe-, and the feafon to gather it : This Fruit, and the Tnchic, are efteemed delicacies, fit for the palate of the rich and curious, rather than for the diet of the common people, who make it their bufinefs to gather and prefent them to the Rich, and perfons of Power and Quality. CHAP. XI. Of Fruits and Fruit-Trees of the large ft. fort. THere is another fort of Fruit, excellent and good, which the Spaniards having no name for, call it a Cucumber, becaufe it is fomething like it in its fhape, though not in the tafte, nor yet in the quality of it, being of good digeftion, and fuch as they prefcribe to perfons fick of Calentures, or high Fevers, and of another nature to the Cucumbers of Spain. What name the Indians give them, I muft con- fefs that I have quite forgot •, for which I blame my felf, and cannot imagine the word they give it, unlets it be Cacham - 7 but I hope that the diftance I am now from my own Countrey, and my long abfence from thence will excufe my igno- rance amongft my Countrey men, for whofe fake I have undertaken this work,, without other hopes or expectation of reward, than onely to pleafe and ferve them. Thefe Cucumbers are of three feveral forts and fizes ■-, the leaft, which are fuch as are in the form of a Heart, and grow in little bulhes, are the beft. There is ano- ther fort of Fruit called Chili, which was brought to Cozxo in the year i j $?. It is very delicious to the palate, and wholfome -, it grows on branches which run al- moft level with the ground, it bears a kind of colour, or grane, like the Arbutetu, and is of the fame bignefs, onely it is not round, but rather long, in faihion of a Heart. There are many other forts of Fruits, which grow on high Trees , fome of which are produced in hot Countries, fuch as are on the Sea-coaft, about the An- tis, others in more temperate Climates, fuch as are the warm Vallies of Peru , but becaufe thefe Fruits are common in many places, it will not be neceflary to particularize the feveral forts of them, but pnely to report in what manner they grow. And Book VIII. Royal Commentaries. 321 _ : : — — < _ And firft as to that Fruit which the Spaniards call Guayavas, and the Indians Sa- viritH; we fay, that they are of a round faihion like the common Apple, and with a skin or paring like them : In the meat, or pulp of it, are many little round feeds, lefs than Grape-ftones 5 fome of which are yellow without, and red within , and are of two kinds ; fome are fo lower, that they cannot be eaten, others are fweet, and very pleafant to the palate ; fome are green without, and white within, and are much better than the red •, though in fome Countries on the Sea-coaft they e- fteem the red much better than the white. The Spaniards make a Conferve of them, as alfo of other Fruits, which hath been prattifed fince my departure out of Peru. At Seville I faw fome Fruit of the Savintu, which a Paflenger, a friend of mine, brought from Nombre de Bios ', and becaufe it Was a Fruit of my own Countrey, he invited me to the eating of it. Another Fruit the Indians call Pacay, and the Spaniards Gxavas, which grow in green Pods, of about a quarter of a Yard long, and two fingers broad 5 within the pod, or (hell, there is a kind of hairy fubftance, like cotton •, and fo much re- fembles it, that fome New-comers out of Spain have quarrelled with the Indians for giving them Cotton to eat -, but when they tafted them, they found them fweet and pleafant $ being dried in the Sun, they will keep a long time : within the Pod they have a black Seed, like fmall Beans, but thofe are not to be ; eaten. The Fruit which the Spaniards call Pears, becaufe they referable them in the ; greenneft of their colour and fhape, the Indians call Paha, becaufe they firft grew ' in a Province of that name. They are two or three times bigger than the largeft 1 fize of Pears in Spain 5 they have a fine skin, or rine, which covers them, under ! which is the pnlp, or meat, of about a finger thick, within which there is a {hell, or ftone 5 they are of the fame form as the common Pears with us -, there hath been no experiment, whether they be Medicinal, or not •-, onely 'tis certain, they are pleafant to the t2fte, and wholfome for the fick --, and being eaten with.Sugar, they are a rareconfeft. They have alfo another fort of wild Fruit, which the Indians call Rucma, and the Spaniards Lucma^ it is in no manner pleafant to the tafte, though it be rather fweet, than (harp or bitter 5 howfoever, it is a grofs kind of feeding, the Fruit being about the bignels of a common Orange •-, in the meat of it, it contains a kernel or feed of a Cheftnut-colour , which is fo bitter, that it cannot be eaten. Moreover the Indians had a fort of Plums which they called Vjfun, which are red, and fweet 5 and being eaten, they turn the Urine into a colour like bloud. T t CHAP. 312 Royal Commentaries. Book VIII. CHAP. XII. Of the Tree Mulli , cm d of their Red Pepper. AMongft the other Fruits of this Countrey, we may reckon that which is pro- duced by the Mulli Tree ■-, it grows of it felf wild in the Fields ■-, it bears its Fruit within long and (lender bunches, with Seeds as fmall as Coriander , the leaf is fmall, and always green : the Seeds being taken in their due feafon, are fweet, and well tailed at the top, but within are very bitter. Of thefe Seeds they make a fort of liquour, which prefling gently in their hands in warm water, they fqueeze out the fweet juice, which is at the top of the Seed ■-, but are carefullnot to prefs it over hard, left they fhould come to the bitternefs of the Seed, and fo fpoil the brewing. This water being ftrained, and kept three or four days, untill it hath done working, is very wholtome and pleafant Beverage : it is very diuretick, and' cleanfing of the Kidnies and Reins ■-, and Toeing mixed with the drink which is made of Mayz, is much ftronger, and more pleafant. The fame water being boi- led up, grows thick, and becomes fweet like Honey •-, and the fame water being kt in the Sun, with a certain Ingredient which they put into it, turns to very lharp and ftrong Vinegar. The milky juice and rafine which fweats from this Mulli Tree, as we have faid in another place, is an excellent Balfam for green Wounds. The leaves of it being boiled in water, is a rare Elixivium, and wholfome to bathe the body and legs in, for it fcours off the fcurf, and cures old boils and wounds ; and little fticks being cut from the tender bows, are excellent Dentifrices for the Teeth. I have known the Valley of Conco, in my time, over-fpread With innume- rable Trees of this fort, which were very beneficial, and of great ufe -, and in z. few years afterwards they were all cut down, and deftroyed : the reafon was, be- caufe they felled them to make Charcole •-, for though there was great trouble to kindle them , yet being once lighted, they keep their fire, untill they are quite burnt out. Amongft thefe Fruits, the chief and principal of them all, becaufe it agrees beft with the palate of the Indians, and which they put into all their Difhes and Sauces, whether boiled or roafted,is that which they call Vchu,znd we Red Pepper; and the # Spaniards Axi, which is the Language of Barkvento, though in Spain they give it' the name of Pimiento. The people of my Countrey are fo fond of the Vchu, thac they can eat nothing, though but crude Herbs without it •, being efteemed fo rich, and high in the tafte, that they prohibit the ufe of it, at their times of Faftings and Mortification, as we have formerly mentioned. This Red Pepper is of three or four feveral forts •, the moft common is thick and long, without any point, called Rocot Vchu, to diftinguifh it from others •-, they eat it in its feafon, when it is green, and before it hath taken its perfect colour : There are other forts which are yellowilh, and murry colour, though in Spain there is none but the red. There are other forts of this Pepper, flender and long, as the middle finger, which being of the beft kind, is ufed in the Families of the heat. Another fort is fmall and round, about the bignefs of a Cherry, the ftalk not unlike it, called Chinchi Vchu, but is hotter than any of the others-, and being rare, and in no great quantity, is more efteemed •, and all thefe forts of Red Pepper have this quality, that all venemous Infeds fly from them, being a great enemy to them. I have heard a Spaniard fay, that came from Mexico, that it is excellent good for the Eyes 3 and for that reafon they always eat two Cods of this Pepper after Meals -, generally all the Spaniards, that come from the Indies, make it their common Sauce in all their Dilhes, and which favours better with them than all the Spices which come from the Eaft- Indies, CHAP. Book VIII. Royal Commentaries. 223 CHAP. XIII. Of the Tree Maguey, and the Virtues of it. AMongft the Fruits of this Countrey, we may account that which the Spani- ards call Maguey, and the Indians Chuchau, which ferves for many ufes to them, as we have elfewhere mentioned. Bias Vakra reckons up many Virtues of this Chuchau, on which we mall touch in brief " He fays, that it is not pleafant " to fight, the Timber being of a pale- coloured Wood, with a bark upon it 5 " that they are commonly about twenty foot long, and not bigger in compafs than ' a Man's arme or leg ; the Pith within is light and fpungy, and fuch as Pain- " ters and Carvers ufe in their Sculptures. The leaves are thick, and half a Yard " long, and grow all towards the bottom of the Tree, like Garden-Carducy ; " and for that reafon the Spaniards give it the name of Cardamum, and may pro- " perly be fo called, becaule it bears prickles on its leaf-, the juice of them is " very bitter, and ferves to take fpots out of Cloaths, it cures Cancers , aiTuages " and cools Inflammations, and cleanfes foars of all Worms. The fame fap, or " juice, being boiled with the Roots of that Tree in Rain-water, takes away all " wearinefs from them, who warn themfelves with it, and is a moft Medicinal " and wholfome Bath. Of thefe leaves, when they are taken in their feafon, " and dried at the foot of the Tree, they make Cords as ftrong as thole made !C with Hemp -, hereof likewife they make Soals for their Shoes, Ropes, Halters " and Head-ftalls for their Horfes, and other forts of ftrong Work : Thofe that " they cut, before they expofe them to be dried in the Sun, they moiften and " fteep them firft in water, that fo the vifcous humour, which makes them brittle, " may be warned away. From this leaf alfo they fpin a finer fort of thread * than the former, with which they make the Binders for their Heads, which " ferves them for Linen , where they have neither Wool nor Cotton, and fome- j " thing refembles the courfe cloth which is brought out of Flanders .- And from ' this they fpin likewife a finer thread than all this, wherewith they make their ' Nets to take firall Birds -, for thefe being hid in certain open places between :< two Hills, and faftned to Trees on both fides , they drive and frighten the " Birds into the Nets 5 which being dyed green , are not eafily difcerned by ' them. Thefe Nets are made very long, of fix, eight, twelve, fifteen and u ' twenty Yards long. The leaves of this Maguey Tree are hollow, and capable ' to receive great quantities of Rain-water, which is wholfome for divers dif- c eaf:s. The Indians fave it, and brewing it with Mayz, or J$uinua, or with [ the Seed of the Mulli Tree make a very ftrong liquour - 7 likewife they make .'both Vinegar and Honey of it. , The leaves of the Chuchau they grind, and : ' make little cakes of Soap of it, with which the Indian Women walhing their heads when they ach, it takes away all their pain -, it cleanfes Spots and Frec- \ kles from the skin 5 it makes the Hair to grow, and Dyes them very black. „" rhus far are the Words of Bin Valera, onely I have added fomething of the large- "; ' iefs of their Nets which he had omitted. Now we mall tell you fomething more ;>f the Virtue of this Maguey, how it makes the Hair grow, and turns it black, •>eing done in an unufual and ftrange manner. 7 ' • The Indian Women of Peru do all wear long and deftievelled Hair ; which vhen ic is very much and thick, they tye it up in breads about the thicknefs of a dan's thumb $ onely the Co/tas living in a cold Countrey, cover their heads. The ' .Man Women do naturally love long and black Hair , which they wear without ny covering or drefs -, and when they would dve it of Cheihut-colour, or when J: tangles, or falls, in combing, they boil it in a Pan of water with certain Herbs 3, ne of which, fort of Herbs, as Blu Vakra faith, was Chuchau , and I think it was >, to my befl; remembrance 5 for. .when I was a Boy, I often faw them ufe it, longh I did not much obferve or enquire concerning it. What I remember is, iat I faw the Women put their Hair into a Pan of hot water, which boiled with T t z fire _ , ■ ■ 22,4 Royd Commentaries. Book VIII. fire under it j they ufed a kind of a Screen for their Necks to defend them from the fire •, taking care that neither the water lhould fcald, nor the fire burn their heads \ and thofe Hairs which could not be put into the Pan of boiling water, they dipped after with the water which had by infufion received virtue, and a deep tin&ure from the Herbs. In this tormenting pofture of holding their heads back, that theit Hair might fink in the water, they would continue fometimes for the fpace of two hours, though I cannot precifely fay the time, becaufe that being a Boy then ( as I faid ) I was not fo curious as to obferve the ftrict minutes -, how- foever, I cannot but wonder at the pains they did take, and the torments they fu- ftained for a non-fenfical piece of folly : But then again methinks I could excufe them, when I confider the pains which the Spanifb Ladies undergo, and the time they fpend in trimming and curling up their Hair •, for they fmoak it with Sul- phur, and wet it with Aquafortis to make it fhine , and then they fpread it in the hot bun, of the Dog-days, making other kinds of Elixiviums to wafh it in, which are of fuch a nature as I know not , which is moft pernicious to the health either of that which the Indian Women ufe, or that which is fo common with the La- dies in Spain. The Indian Women have alfo other Waters in which they bathe and dye their Hair, whereby they become blacker, and with a more fhining luftre than the Feathers of Ravens, that after moulting are new grown. This and much more can Women contrive and endure, that they may feem beautifull. CHAP. XIV. Of the Platane, the Pine- Apple, and other Fruits. ' [ . BUT to return again to our difcourfe about thofe Fruits which are produced in the Amis of Peru, which are the moft hot and moift parts of all thofe Provinces , we (hall onely touch upon thofe which are the moft remarkable, and in the firft place fpeak of that Tree and Fruit which the Spaniards called the Plata- niis, which in its height and leaf refembles much the Palm, being very broad and green. Thefe Trees grow wild, and of themfelves, and thrive beft in a moid, rainy Climate, fuch as the Ant is •, the bows of which are fo large, that Acofia faith, that on one branch onely there are thofe who have Counted 300 Platane-Nuts ; they grow in a (hell, which hath neither rine nor bark over it, but fomething like a husk, that is eafily pilled off$ it is of about a quarter of a Yard long, and about three fingers in thicknefs. Bias Valera alfo writing of this Tree, faith, That when the bunches of their Fruit come to full growth, that they then cut them off, left the weight of them (hould tear them off from the body or trunk •? which being of a foft, fpungy kind of fubfiance, is neither fit for timber nor fire. Thefe bunches of Fruit they lay up in Jars to ripen, ftrowing them over with a certain Herb, which feryes to haften and force them to grow ripe and mellow : the Meat of them is tender, fweet and pleafant •■, and being laid in the Sun, are like a conferve, or confeft : they boil them in their Broth, and ferve them for Sauce in their roafted or boiled Meats ; and in every way they are good, having a fweetnefs like Honey, or Sugar, and make fcveral Confer ves of tnem : The hunches which hang long upon the Trees are moft delicious and delightfull : the Trees are about two Yards high, (bme more, and fome lefs. There is another fort of Platans which are lefs , which they call Dominicos, to diftinguiih them from others •, becaufe the (hell, when it is young and tender, is white 5 and when the Fruit is ripe, and in its feafon, it is white witn black fpots ■■, but this fort is not half fo big as the other, but yet is much better, and therefore is not fo common, nor in that plenty, as the other is. They ,"31 Book VIII. Royal Commentaries. 325 _ — — — — ■ — ' ■ — m - — • — ■ ■■ , / . — -. ■— ' — They have another fort of Fruit which the Spaniards call Pimm, becaufe of the likenefs it hath with the Pine-nuts in Spaing but thefe refemble one the other in fhape and form onely, being in the fubftance of a different nature ; for thefe In- dian Nuts being opened with a Knife , yield a white and a moft pleafant Kernel to the taft, having a little kind of an acidity with it, which k very favoury, and are as big again as the Pine-nuts are in Spain. Likewife in the -dntk they have a fort of Fruit which the Spaniards call Manjar bianco, (which is a meat made of the Breads of Capons beaten up with Rofe-vvater and Sugar) and they give it this Name, becauie that when it is divided in the middle it looks like two fpoonfulls of this Manjar bianco, or white Meat 5 within are certain fmall black Stones, which are not to be eaten. This Fruit is about the bignefs of a fmall Mellon, the Rine of it is as thick and hard as a dried Goard •, within it is contained a moil: excellent juicy pulp, extremely delicious and pleafant to the taft , having a gratefull lharp- nefc v\ith it. There are many other forts of Fruits in the Amu, which grow wild, and of themfelves , fuch as the Spaniards call Almonds, being Nuts which . refemble them in their form and likenefs, but are of a different nature and taft ; : for the Spaniards who came firft into Peru, feeing and obferving the fruits of that Countrey, and wanting names to give them, called them by fuch names as were 1 given to thofe Fruits, which moft refembled them in Spain; and fo they gave the name of Almonds to thefe Nuts, becaufe they were fomeriiing like them. And now leaving thefe Fruits and feeds of no great importance, which are produced in the Amis, let us difcourfe of thofe which are of moft efteem in other parts. C H A P. XV. Of the petiom Leaf called Cuca, and of Tobacco. BUT above all we muft not omit to difcourfe at large of the Herb which the Indians call Cuca, and the Spaniards Coca, being that which is and hath been a confiderable part of the Riches of Peru, and fuch as hath yielded great be- nefit to the Merchants. And indeed the Indians did juftly efteem it for the rare I Virtues and Qualities of it, which the Spaniards have not onely approved, but have .alfo difcovered feveral other fpecifick and medicinal Qualities belonging to it. Blot VaUra, who was a very curious Perfon, and one who had refided many Years in Peru, and came from thence thirty years after my departure, hath wrote very large- ly of the many Virtues of this Herb, and fuch as he hath found out by his own .experience. His Words are thefe: ' The Cuca is a fmall tender Tree, or Bind, \ about the height and bignefs of a Vine-, it produces not many Branches, but ' is full of delicate Leaves, of about the breadth and length of a Man's Thumb, .■ it is of an excellent fmell, and very flagrant ; the Spaniards and Indians do both ' give them the name of Cuca; the which is fo much efteemed by the Indians, that they prefer it before Gold, or Silver, or pretious Stones. They plant and manure them with great art and diligence, and gather them with great care, * pulling them leaf by leaf, and then lay them to dry in the Sun, and fo the In- dians eat them dry. \ " The virtue and benefit of this Cuca is plainly obiervable in labouring Men, who having eaten it are much refrefhed, and often labour a whole day in the ftrength of it, without other nourithment. The Cuca moreover preferves the Body from many infirmities •-, and our Phyficians make ufe of it, being dried and ' beaten to powder , to eafe and ailuage the Inflammation , or fwelling of any " Wound ■-, it is good to ftrengthen bones which have been broken, and expell '' colds from the Body, and to prevent them •, it is good alfo to cleanfe great ' Wounds of Worms, and heal them-, nor is the Virtue of it lefs being taken ., inwardly, than it is by outward applications. Befides all which Virtues it. yields " a great o2,5 Royal Commentaries. Book VIIL " a great benefit to the Bifhop and Canons , and other Dependents on the Ca- " thedral Church of Co-uo, the Tithes of the Leaves of Cm a. being their greateft "Revenue-, it is alfo a great Commodity amongft the Merchants-, notwith- " (landing all which good Qualities of the Cuca, there are many, who being ig- " norant of its Virtues have wrote againft it ■■, for no other reafon, than becaufe " the Gentiles in ancient times did by their Diviners and Wizards offer this Cuca " to their Gods in Sacrifice $ and therefore having been abufed to Idolatry, they " conclude that it ought for ever to be efteemed abominable and prophane. This " Argument might be available, if it had been the cuftome to offer this Herb " onely to the Devil, but in regard that both ancient and modern Idolaters have " made their Corn, and Fruits, and whatfoever grows above or beneath the earth, " their Drinks and Water, their Wool and Clothing , their Flocks and Herds, " and all things elfe, the matter and fubjedt of their Sacrifices 5 we may argue from " the fame foundation, that all thofe things are defiled and rendred as abominable " and unclean as the Cuca--, but to the clean all things being clean, let us teach " them to abhor and forfake their fuperftitious and idolatrous Worships, and let " us, ufing our Chriftian Liberty, receive thofe Bleffings with moderation and " thankfgiving. Thus far are the Words of Bl.u Valera. To which we fhal'l add thus much farther, that this little Tree is about the height of a Man, in the planting of which they caft the feed in its green (hell, and when it grows up, they -then hoa and open the Earth for it, as they doe for Vines, fupporting the tender twigs with flakes ; and in planting they take great care that the tender roots be laid {freight in the Earth, for with the leaft doubling they dry and wither 5 they take likewife the leaf of every fprig by it felf, and holding it between their fingers, they cut it with great care till they come to the Bud, but do not touch it, for then the whole branch will wither-, both the outfide and infide of this Leaf in the greennefs and (hape of it, is like the Arbntem, onely the Leaves are fo thin, that three or four of them being doubled', are not fo thick as that of the Ar- butem I am pleafed to find any fort of Fruits here in Spain, to which I may compare them 5 though the difference between them is fo great, that they may eafily be diftinguifhed one from the other. When they gather the Leaves they dry them in the Sun-, but care is to be taken that they be not over-dried, for then they lofe much of their Virtue, and being very thin, foon turn into powder * nor will they bear much moifture-, for they foon grow mufty and rotten 5 but they lay them up in Baskets of flit Canes, of which many fine ones are made in the Ant if. With the Leaves of thofe big Canes, which are about the third of a yard broad, and about half a yard long, they cover the top of the Baskets, to keep moifture from the Leaves, which is very prejudicial to them 5 and to confi- der the great pains and care which is taken to nourifh this Cot*, and the provifions of all tilings which are made for it, we ought rather to render thanks to God for his abundant bleffings in the variety of his Creatures, than to believe or conclude that what we write is fabulous or incredible-, if thefe fruits were to be planted or nou- rished in other Countries, the charge and labour of them would be more than the benefit- This Herb is gathered every four months, that is three times a year, and in the manuring of it care is taken to weed it often 5 for the Countrey being hot and moift, the Weeds grow apace, and^ the Herb fometimes increafes fo faft, that the ieafon for gathering of it advances fifteen days -, fo that fometimes they have four Harvefts for it in a year -, the which a certain covetous Tithe-gatherer obferving in my time, farmed the Tithes of all the principal and rich Inheritances and Poflefli- ons about Cozco, and taking care to keep them clear and clean from Weeds, he fo improved his Revenue, that the year following the Farmer of the Tithes made two thirds more than what had been made in the preceding years-, which caufed a Law Suit between the Farmer and the Proprietor, but what the IfTue was of it, I, that was then but a Boy, did not much remark. Amongft many other Virtues of this Cuca, they fay it corroborates the Gums, and fortifies the Teeth, and that it gives ftrength and vigour to any perfon that la- bours and toils, onely by carrying it in his mouth. I remember a Story which I heard in my own Countrey- That a certain Gentleman both by Bloud and Vertue, called Rodrisp Pantoia, journying once from C«,« to Rimac, met with a poor Spa- niard ( for there are fome poor there as well as here) travelling on foot, carrying a little Girl of about two years of age in his Amies-, and being an acquaintance of Bo o k V III. R oyal Commentaries. 327 . '. i ___ _. . — of this PMtoja, he asked him how he came to give himfelf the trouble of carrying that burthen-, to which the perfon that was on foot replied, that he was poor, and had not money to hire an Indian to carry it : In this difcourfe with him Pantoja obierved that his mouth was full of the Cuca; and it being at that time that the Spaniards abhorred all things which the Indians did eat or drink, becaufe they had been abufed to Idolatry, and particularly they hated the Cuca, as a bafe and (link- ing Weed, which gave caufe to Pantoja to ask him farther, why he, being a Spa- niard, did ufe thofe things which the Spaniards hated; for his neceffities could ne- ver be fo great as to compell him to Meats or Cuftoms unlawful), To which the Souldier replied, that though he abhorred it as much as the Spaniards, yet neceffi- ty forced him to imitate the Indians therein •■, for that without it he could never be , able to travell and carry his Burthen, for that holding it in his mouth, he found . fuch refrefhment and ftrength, that he was able to carry his Load, and perform 1 his Journey with chearfulnefs. Pantoja wondring at this Report, related it to many others, wlio afterwards making the fame experiment thereof, found that the \Indians made ufe of it rather for their refrefhment and neceffity, than for any plea- fure in the tafte, which in ir felf is not very pleafant or agreeable. Hereafter we ihall difcourfe in what manner they carry it to Potofi, and how they trade and make Merchandife of it. As to that Plant which the Spaniards call Tobacco, and the Indians Sayri, we have already difcourfed in an other place. Dr. Monardes writes many wonderfull things of it. As to SarfaParilla, we need not fpeak much, fince the Virtues and excellent Operations of it are already known both in the new and the old World, efpecially n the cure of the Venereal Difeafe, and other acute Diftempers : There are many )ther Herbs in Pern of thofe medicinal Qualities, that as Bias Vakra faith, if they vere well known, and fearched into by fome experienced Botanift, there would )e no need of bringing any Herbs or Drugs thither from other parts of the World. 5ut our Spanijb Phyficians do fo little addift themfelves to the knowledge of Herbs Rowing in thofe Countries-, that even the Virtues of thofe formerly known by he Indians are forgotten ? which are fo many, that the ftudy of them is difficult ,nd abflrufe : the Indians know not their Virtues and Qualities , but diftinguifh hem onely by biter and fweet •-, fbmetimes eating them raw, as we do Lettuce nd Radifhes, and fometimes they make pottage of them, and ftew them with tther things 5 and which the poorer fort make the beft part of their Diet, having 10 More or abundance of Fifh, or Flefh, to make their Food. The bitter Herbs, ich as are the Leaves which they gather from the Bufhes, called Sunchu, and the ke, they boil in two or three feveral Waters, and afterwards dry them in the un, and keep them for the Winter provifions -, for which alfb they gather all the ttle Snags and Cockles they can find on the Banks of Rivers, or on the Sea- xaft. CHAP. ai8 Royal Commentaries. Book VIII. CHAP. XVI. Of their tame Cattel, and of the great Caravans, or Droves of them. TH E tame Cattel which God hath given to the Indians otPeru, are of two \ forts, which, as Bias Vakra faith, are of a Difpofition as gentle and eafie' as the Indians are themfelves-, being fo tame, efpecially thofe which ferve to car- ry their burthens, that a Child may be able to govern them. Thefe are of two forts, fome of a bigger kind, and fome of a lefs ■■, in general the Indians give them the name of Llama, and the Shepherd or Paftor of them, Llama Michec. In di- ftinguifhing them one from the other, they call the greater Hmnacullama, becaufe it hath a likenefs with that brave and fierce Creature, which is called Hmnacn, being of the fame fhape with it, but different onely in the colour; the tame Hu- anacH varies as much in its colours as the Horfes do in Spain, but the wild is of a dark Chefnut colour onely. This Creature is about the fize or bignefs of the Hart or Stag in Spain, but refembles a Camel moft of any other, the bunch upon the back onely excepted, but in proportion is but one third of its bignefs 5 its Neck is long andTmooth, the Skin of which being flead, the Indians ufed to make| it gentle and fupple, and being drefled after their fafhion, ferved for foals -t their Shoes-, but becaufe they had not attained to the Skill of Tanning of Leathfi they always took off their Shoes when they were to pafs wet, or Waters, becauft the moifture fpoiled them, and made them like a Gut, or Tripe. The Spaniari\ made Reigns of them for their Horfes, after the Fafhion of thofe which corn from Barbary, as alfo Girts and Cruppers for their Saddles. This fort of Cattel i ufefull both to the Indians and Spaniards, for carrying their Merchandife from aij_ to what place they pleafe; but commonly they chofe fuch ways where the Coun- trey is plain and even, as is between Cozco and Potocchi, being about two hundrec Leagues ; and likewife from many other parts they go and come to and from thofe 1 Mines , carrying Provifions , Commodities of the Indians , Merchandizes froir 1 Spain, fuch as Wine, Oil, Conferves, and all other things which are confumed it that Countrey, and efpecially that Herb which is called Cue a. I remember that ir my time they had Droves of that Cattel which carried burthens, fbmetimes fix 01 eight hundred, or a thoufand in a Caravan ; and that a drove of five hundred wa efteemed as nothing. The burthen which one of thefe Beafts will carry is aboui rj three or four Aroves, (an Arove in Spain is about twenty five pounds weight) w K will travel about three Leagues a day, which is about nine Miles. They are noi to be driven beyond their ufual pace, for if they are, they will tire, and lie down and then all that can be done to them, cannot raife them, though they eafe then of their Burthen, and take off their Saddles-, for when they come to raife their up, they prefently ejed all they have in their Maw, or Stomach, into Mouths, whence they caft it, if pofiible, into the Faces of thofe who dii them •, which feems to be the onely Revenge and inftrument they are able to < ercife, having no Horns like the Stag or Hart. Howfoever the Spaniards call the Mutton, or Sheep, though the difference between thefe and thofe be as much a) we have before mentioned. And that thefe Creatures, nor any of them , maj tire , and hinder the Travels of the whole Caravan , or Drove , they have al-< ways forty or fifty of them, which go loofe, and free of burthen in their com pany, and fo foon as they obferve that one begins to tire, they prefently eafe hin of his Burthen, and lay it upon another, for if he once lies down, there is no re raedy, though you kill him, to raife him again. The Flefh of this fort of Catte is the bed, and moll: favoury of any in the World, being both tender and who! fome. The Phyficians prefcribe the Flefh of the young ones of four or fiv months old to their Patients, and prefer it far before Hens or Chickens. 1 / Book VIII. Royal Commentaries. 329 In the time of the Vice- king, called Blafco Nannez Vela, in the year 1 5-44. and 4j. amongft other Contagions at that time in Peru, there was a Murrain amongft this fort of Cattel , which the Indians called Carache , being a certain Mange, or Scab, a Difeafe never known before in thofe parts ; it took them firft in the Legs and Ventricle, and then diffuied it felf over all the Body, riling in Bunches three or four fingers high ; which fometime burft with Matter and Bloud, and iffued in that abundance, that the poor Creature died in two or three days. This Murrain was fo contagious, to the great trouble and affliction both of the Spa- niards zad the Indians, that two thirds of the greater and leffer Cattel dyed, both Paco and Hxanacu ; and farther it extended it felf to the wild Huanacu and Vic an- na, though it was not fo mortal amongft them, becaufe they belonged to colder Countries , and did not herd in fuch droves as the tame Cattel. This Murrain alfo extended it felf to the very Foxes, and affe&ed them in fo cruel a manner, that as I remember in the Year 1 548. when Gmcah Picarro was at Cokco, and vic- torious after the Battel of Huarina, I faw a great many Foxes which were feized with this Plague come into the City by night, and in the morning were found dead in the Streets, having great boils on their Backs, from Head to Tail, which were cauled by this Plague amongft Beafts. The Indians, who were very fuper- ftitious in matters of this nature, did from hence prognofticate the Death of Pi- carro, which accordingly enfued in a fhort time afterwards. When this Murrain firft began amongft the Cattel they applied many Remedies, which ferved rather to encreafe than abate the evil-, amongft which one was to kill or bury alive one of the kind which was infected, as Actfia mentions in his 4th Book •-, but in regard the evil encreafed fo faft, that neither the Indians nor Spaniards knew in what manner to give a ftop to it •-, they at length made a trial how it might be done by fire, or cauterizing 5 then they tried to cure it by preparations of Mercury, and Sulphur, and Hogs-greafe, but all proved too violent Remedies, fo that, the Cattel dyed the more fpeedily by them. At length , after many experiments made, they found none better than to anoint the parts where the Scab arofe with Hogs : greafe, melted and warm , taking great care to obferve if the Scratches began on their Legs, and then to anoint them, for the Murrain feized them firft there, before it fpread it felf into the upper parts. This was the beft remedy they found, yet fer- ved for little untill the evil influences were over, which were the caufes of it. 'And by reafon of the great benefit, which they found by this Greafe, they very much efteemed of Hogs, though for the numbers of them they were cheap, and yielded no great price. It is obfervable that this general Plague upon almoft all forts. of Cattel, did not yet touch the wilder Animals, fuch as Stags, and Fallow-E>eer., becaufe perhaps they were of another temper. I remember that in Coaco they made choice of St. Antonio for their Saint and Protecfour againft this Murrain, for which caufe they folemnize a Feftival to him every year. Though this fort of Cattel be great and large, (as we have faid) and the Jour- lies long which they travell, yet they put their Mafters to no charge, either in .heir Meat, or Shoeing, or Stable, nor in their Pack-faddles, or Girts, or Crup- pers, or Stays, or other Utenfils which our Carriers ufe ; for when they come to :he end of their days journey, they onely throw off their burthen, and fend them feed on the Grafs which the Land affords, being at no charge, either of Straw or ~om, though they would gladly eat Corn, if their Mafters would be fo kind as :o beftow it upon them. Then as to their (hoeing there is no need of it, for be- ldes that they are cloven footed, they have a kind of a callous, or fpungy mat- er on their Feet, without a Hoof. Then for their Pack-faddles they have no leed of them, becaufe they have fo much wool on their Backs as ferves in the )lace of a Saddle, and keeps the burthen faft and clofe, which the Mafters of them :ake care to lade in fuch manner, as that it may lie even, and well poifed, and .lot touch fo far as to gaul the Withers ; nor have they need of a Surcingle which 3Ur Carriers ufe, for the Beaft wearing no Pack-faddle, all Girts or Cords may 'ub off the Flefh •, howfoever many of them travelling in a Drove were tied one :o the other, having 20 or 2^ beafts running loofe , fo as to eale and change ;he Burthens of thofe which were tired. The Merchants in travelling carried :heir Tents with them, which they pitched in the Fields, wherefoever they found t convenient to lodge and repofe ; and there unloaded their Merchandize ; fo that hey never entred into Villages or Towns, becaufe too much time and labour would )e loft to put their Cattel to Grafs, and then to go and fetch them up. In their V v Journey oio Royal Commentaries. Book VIII. Journey from Cozco to Potocchi in going and returning they are commonly four months, befides the time that they are detained at the place for traffick, and pack- ing up their Merchandize. One of this fort of Sheep, which was of the beft kind, was worth in Cozco eighteen Ducats, and one of the more ordinary twelve or thirteen. The chief Merchandize brought from that City was Cuca , and Gar- ments for the Indians. All that I have before fpoken I have feen and obferved with my own Eyes, but how things have been ordered fince my departure, I know nor. I have traded with many of them lor this commodity, as the Merchants went and came, and I am aiTured that fome of thefe Travellers have fold a Basket of this Cuca for above thirty Pieces of Eight, weighty Money. And notwithftan- ding the value of their Commodities, and that thefe Caravans, or Droves of Sheep, returned with thirty, forty, fifty, and an hundred thoufand Pieces of Eight, yet fuch was the fecurity of thofe Countries, and the little danger they had of Thieves, or Robbers, that they lodged and flept in the open Fields, without other Guards or Defence than their own. The like fecurity and confidence did Men ufe in their dealings and Merchandize, as alfo in payment of their Rents , or Loans of Money, making no Conveyance, or Writing, or Obligation, befides their mere Word ■■, which they kept and obferved fo punctually, that when a Spaniard had loft Money by Play, he would fay to the Winner, Tell fuch a one, that the Monty which he ows me he [houldpay to you, in fatisfailion of what you won of me at Cards. Thefe Words were efteemed as fufficient as a Bill of Exchange, for fuch was the Inno- cence and the fimplicity of thofe Countries, that no fcruple was made in giving . all belief and credence thereunto ■-, and this was fo common, that whether the Per- 1 fbn were a Merchant, or a Souldier, or a Lord of Indians, his Word would pafe, " and he was creditecf in every thing that he uttered-, and fuch was the fecurity of the ways, that it feemed the golden Age , wherein was no fraud nor violence amongft Mankind. And as I underftand it continues ftill fo in thofe Countries. In times of Peace, when all Wars were ceafed, many Nobles and Gentlemen having no employment, thought it no diminution to their Honour, rather than to remain idle, to travell frequently to Potocchi, and trade in Cuca, and other Indian Com- modities, but then it was not efteemed honourable to fell or buy them by parcels, but by the whole fale^ nor yet to deal in Spanijh Commodities , or to fell by the yard , or open a Shop. Howfoever many of them were pleafed to travell with their Commodities, it not being efteemed ignoble for Men of Quality to be Mer- chants •■, but then they did not go according to the pace of their Droves, but often went out of the way, and divertifed themfelves with their Hawks, and Spaniels, Greyhounds, and Guns, hunting as their Cartel travelled 5 and then at night when they came to the place of repofe, they would entertain themfelves with what they had killed, perhaps with a dozen of Partridges, with a Huanacu, or Vicumu, or fome other fort of Venifon, for the Countrey being wide and large, was full of all forts of Game : And in this manner entertaining themfelves in going and co- .: , ming, their Journies feemed rather defigned for Pleafure than for Merchandife; which was an employment fo far from diminifhing the Honour of the Noble Soul- diers, that it was an addition to their Fortune and Reputation, fofeph Acofla in his 4th Book fpeaks much in praife of this bigger fort of Cattel, and of the profit which they bring. But of the lefler fort, which is of the fomefpecies with thefe, called Pacollama, there is not much to be faid •, for they are not ufefull for Bur- thens, or in that manner ferviceable : howfoever their Flefh is almoft as favour}' and as good as that of the bigger fort -, and their Wooll is excellently good ana long, with which they make three forts of Stuffs for clothing, which the Indians die with fuch excellent colours, that they never fade: But the Indians make no ufe of the Milk either of the bigger or lefler fort of this Cattel for making Cheefe, or eating it otherwife; the truth is, they yield little Milk, and no more than fuffices for the nourifhment of their Young. In my time they brought. Cheefes from Mayorca to Peru, which were greatly efteemed. Milk, and the Dug, and Sucking, are all called by the fame Word Nunna. The Indians have no Dogs, but fuch as are Curs, and not of that difference of Races, and Kinds, as we nave in Europe The Indian Word for a Dog is Alco. CHAP. It tkii . & i Book VIII. Royal Commentaries. 331 CHAP. XVII. Of their witd Cattel, and Vermine. BEfore the time that the Spaniards came into Peru, the Indians had no other di- ftinction or variety of tame Cattel , but onely of the Pan and Huanacu, as we have before fpecified. Of their wild Cattel they had much more variety, of which they made notwithftandihg the fame benefit, and ufe, as they did of the tame , according as we have fpecified , in the Chapter of their Huntings, which they performed at their certain feafons. One fort of this wild Cattel was called H»a»acu, for the likenefs it had to that of the greater ' kind , which was tame ^ the Flelh of which was very excellent and favoury, though not fo good as that of the tame-, in ihort, they refemble each other very much, both in Co- lour, Wool, Shape, and every thing elfe. The Males of thefe Creatures always keep watch on high Hills, whilft the Females are feeding in the lower Paftures, which fo foon as they efpie people coming towards them , they prefently make a bleating, (which refembles the neighing of a Horfe) to give warning to them to fly and fave themfelves^ and then the Males flay untill their Females come up, which they put before them, and remain themfelves in the rere. The Wool of this wild Huanacus is ihort and courfe --, howfoever the Indians made ufe of it for their clothing-, and in my time the Spaniards ufed to take them with their Grey- f hounds. The Vicunna, which is another fort of wild Cattel, refembles the Paco; and is a : neat Creature, but very lean, and yields great abundance of fine Wool. Acofia ! writes of the many medicinal Virtues which belong to this Creature-, and as he ; defcribes the Beafts and Fowl of all the new World, fo in reading of his Writings we ought to diftinguifh thofe of Peru from other parts. The Vkuma is long leg- ! ged, and higher than the biggeft Goat-, the colour of its Wool is of a light Chef- nut, or as fome call it, Lion-coloured ; they are fo nimble and fwift , that no Grey-hound can take them, and therefore they kill them with Guns, or take them in toils, as they pradtifed in the times of the focas. They feed commonly in the higheft parts of the mountains near the Snows-, the Flefh may be eaten, though ic be not fo favoury as that of the Huanacu; and though it be lean and tough, is yec efteemed by the Indians. They have Fallow Deer and Stags in Peru, though they are much lefs than thofe in Spain, the Indians call them Taruea •, they were in fuch numbers, in the times of i! the Mas, that they were common and tame, and would come into the Villages - 7 ' and from all thefe wild Beafts they now take out the Bezar-ftone, though in my 1 time it was a thing not imagined, or fought for. They have certain forts of wild or mountain Cats, which they call Ozcollo, being of two or three kinds. Their Foxes are much lefs than thofe in Spain, which they all Atoc; they have \ alfo other little Animals, lefler than our Houfe-cats, which the Indians call Anna*, and the Spaniards Zorrinas -, if their Smell were fweet, as it is ftinking , it would furpafs the Musk or Amber •-, but as it is fetulent, it is the moft oftenfive fmell in the World, and the ftink of it is fo ftrong, that it may be fmek at the diftance of a hundred paces, and though the Doors and Windows are (hut, yet the funk is fo fubtile, that it will find an entrance at the Crevices: It is well that thefe Creatures are not in great numbers, for if they were, they were able to poifon ' and ftench up a whole Countrey. They have both tame and wild Conies, diffe- rent from each other, both in colour and tafte ; they call them Coy ; fome tame Conies have been brought from Spain, though the Indians will give little for them^ and yet becaufe their Countries do not abound in Flefti , they efteem them for great Delicacies, and eat them with much delight. There is another fort of Co- ney which they have called Vizxacha, it hath a long Tail like a Cat, and is bred in the Mountains where the Snows lie. In the Reign of the Incas, and many years after, untill the times that I remember, they made great ufe of the Skins of thefe V v z Conies, 2 22 Royal Commentaries. Book VIII. Conies, fpinning and weaving the Wool into their fine Cloths, for variety of co- lours; the colour of which is a light grey, and is very gentle and foft in the touch, and fo much efteemed amongft the Indians, that they ufed it onely in clothing for the Nobles. CHAP. XVIII. Of their Lions, Bears, Tigers^ Apes and Monkies. THE Lions in Peru are few in number, and neither fo large nor fierce as thofe -*- in Africa, which they call Puma. They have alfo fome Bears, but not ma- ny, becaufe that the Countrey of Peru is not proper for them, not being mountai- nous to that degree, as is agreeable to Beafts of that fierce nature •■, and, as they faid, the lncas commanded in their Huntings, that they mould be killed, and no quar- ter given to Beafts of Prey and Slaughter: The Bear is called Veumari. There are no Tigers, but onely in craggy and horrid Mountains of the AntU, where alfb Ser- pents are produced of a prodigious bignefi, being of about twenty five to thirty foot long, which they call Amaru, and in compals as big as a Man's Thigh, where alfo are great numbers of Snakes, or lefler Serpents, called Machachuay, and poi- fonous Serpents, and many other venemous Infects •■> but Pern is free of thefe ve« nemous Creatures. A certain Spaniard, with whom I was acquainted , killed a Lionefs of a prodigious bignefs within the Antis, on that fide which borders to- ward Cozjco; which having lodged her felf in a high Tree, he fhot her down with four Arrows, and ripping her up, found her with young of two Whelps, which were the Cubs of a Tiger, well known by their Spots. What the Word is for a Lion in the general Tongue of Peru, I have forgot-, and yet I cannot much re- proach my memory, but rather lay the fault on my own neglect, not having in the fpace of forty two years either fpoken or read in that Language, which I think , is a very good excufe to any who would blame me for this forgetfulnefs. I think the Tiger is called Vturuncu, though Acofta calls a Bear Otoroncos, according to the corrupt manner of the Spanijh pronunciation. There is another fort of animal in . the Antis, very like a Cow, but without Horns, nor yet fo big-, the Hide makes a moft ftrong fort of Leather, and, as fome fay, refifts a Sword better than Buff, or a Coat of Mail. They have wild Boars in (nape like our tame Hogs, but there are not many of this kind on that fide of the Antis, which borders upon Perm j And as to matters on the other remote parts of the Amis, it is not my defign cT purpofe to treat. Monkies and Apes there are many, both great and fmall, fome of them with Tails, and others without them. Of the natures of them we might fay much, but becaufe Acofta hath wrote thereof at large, we lhall ufe his own Words, as he fets them down in the 39th Chapter of his 4th Book, being agree- able to what both the Spaniards and Indians report, and of what I my felf have been anEye-witnefs: His Words follow. " There are great numbers of Micas, '*. which are a fort of Monkies, found in all the Mountains, as well thoie which are on the Main land, as in the Iflands in Amis ; they are of the (kme fpecies with the Baboons, but differ in the length of their Tails, and in their proportion and ' fize; fome of them being three or four times bigger than others: Some of ■ them are all black, others grey, and others fpotted. Their activity and moti- '' on is fuch, that they feem to have reafon, and difcourfe, leaping from one Tree to another, in imitation of Birds. In Capita, as I travelled from Ncmbre de Diu to Panama, I faw one of thefe Micos fpring at one leap from a Tree to another * Tree, which grew on the other fide of a Stream, which to me leemed moft ' ftrange and wonderful!. Their manner is to fit on their Tails at the end of a Bough, and thence to throw themfelves to what place foever they pleafe; " and when the diftance is fo far, that they are not able to reach it, they ufe this con- Book VIII. Royal Commentaries. 333 contrivance-, many of them getting together, one hangs at the Tail of ano- ther, making a kind of a long Chain, with which fetching a long Swing , the lowermoft throws himfelf with the help of the others , to the bough they aim at, where hanging by his fore feet, ftretches out his Tail to the next com- panion, and fo one helps the other, untill all are come over. The tricks and mimical poftures which they have, are matters of great divertifement, and the a&ions which they perform in obedience to their Commanders, feem eftedts of humane Underftanding, rather than of irrational Creatures. I faw one of thefe Monkies at Cartagena, in the Houfe of the Governour, of which they related fuch ftrange things as to me feemed almoft incredible. They faid , that they fent him often to the Tavern for Wine, with Money in one hand, and a Bot- tel in the others and that when he was come to the Tavern, he would not deliver his Money untill he had received his Wine , if the Boys met with him by the way, and made a houting, or noife after him, he would fet down his Bottel, and throw Stones at them, and having cleared the way , he would take up his Bottel and haften home; and that though he loved Wine exceffive- ly, yet he would not dare to touch it, unlefs his Matter gave him licence. They fay alfo, that if he faw a Woman at any time fine, and well drefled, he would :>refently pull her by the Cloths, and ruffle them in a ftrange manner, Per- laps fomething may be reported of thefe Creatures more than I have feen 5 lowfcever it is moft certain that there is no Animal in the World fo fagacious, and fo delighted with humane Society as this fort and race of Monkies i and be- caufe the Reports concerning the underftanding of thefe Creatures are fo ftrange that the Inftances thereof feem incredible to me, and would perhaps appear fa- bulous to others, I (hall therefore omit to mention them, and onely blefs and ad- mire the Authour of all Creatures, that amongft all his works made for the ule and benefit of Mankind, he hath fhaped and faihioned a Creature fo ridiculous in its form and poftures, as ferves to move laughter, and yield matter of Recreation and Divertifement to Man, whom he hath made Lord of this Univerfe. Some • have written that Solomon brought his Monkies from the Weil-Indies, but 1 1am : of another opinion, and believe that they were fetched from the Eaftern Parts. Thus far are the Words otAcofta, to which may be farther added, that thefe Apes ird Monkies carry their young ones at their backs, untill they are able to fhift or themfelves-, the young ones taking hold with their fore-feet about their necks, nd clafp their hind legs about their middle; all which, befides their' nicks and nventions before recited, ferve to demonftrate their fagacious dexterity, and fhifts ike experienced Souldiers in time of neceffity. And becaufe the noife they make is Language, by which one underftands the other ■■, (as for my part I believe that 11 Birds and Beafts do by their feveral voices underftand the meaning of their wn /pedes) therefore the Indians fay, that they can fpeak, and that they difguife leir want of fpeech to the Spaniards, left they fhould fend them to work in the •lines, and dig for Gold and Silver, and that in imitation of the Indians they car- ' their young ones at their backs. And thus much fhall fuffice to have fpoken ■f Apes and Monkies. CHAP. i^A Royal Commentaries. Book VIII. CHAP. XIX Of their Tame and Wild-fowl both of Water and Land. HE Indians of Pert* have no tame fowl, but onely a fort of Ducks, fo called by the Spaniards, becaufe they have fome kind of likenefs with thofe in Spain : they are of an ordinary fize, neither fo big, nor fo tall as a Goofe, nor yet fo little as a Duck, but fomething between both •, the Indians call them Nuuma, deriving their Name from Nunu, which is to fuck, becaufe they draw in their meat as if they were fucking - 7 befides which they have no tame fowl in all that Countrey. As to Birds of the Air, and Water-fowl belonging to the Sea, or Rivers, they are of fuch variety, as is not poffible for us to declare one quarter part of them •, but we (hall mention fome of them which are mod common: There are Eagles of all forts, great and fmall, though not fo large as they are in Spain : They have Hawks of divers kinds , fome like thofe in Spain, and others \ not , the general word which the Indians have for them is Huaman ; the lefler fort of Hawks have been brought thence into Spain, and are much efteemed : Thof which in my Countrey are called Neblies are mettled Hawks, and long wingej with large talons, and are of a blackilh colour. At Cozxo, in the year 1557, certain Gentleman of Sevil, who was a great Faulconer, ufed all his Art to teach.i and train up fome of this Countrey Hawks for his paftime ■, in which he fo far Eroceeded, as to make them come to hand, and to the lure readily at a far diftance,^ ut could never teach them to prey upon any game, fo that he gave over his hopes of doing any good with thofe Hawks. There are other Fowls which we may reckon with thofe of prey, which are of a large fize, called Cuntur, and by the Spaniards corruptedly Condor. Many of thefe fowls having been killed by the Spa- niards, had their proportion taken, and from one point of their Wing to the other meafured fifteen or fixteen Foot, which being reduced to Yards, makes five Yards and a third : Nature, to temper and allay their fiercenefs, denied them the talc which are given to the Eagle, having their feet tipped with claws like a Hei^ howfoever tneir beak isfhong enough to tear off the Hide, and rip up the Bowels of an Oxe : Two of them will attempt a Cow or Bull, and devour him 5 and i hath often happened, that one of them alone hath aflaulted Boys of ten or twdw years of Age, and eaten them : Their colour is black and white, like a Magpye it is well that they are but few in number ; for if they were many, they would ver much deftroy the cattel : they have on the fore-part of their heads a comb, no pointed like that of a Cock, but rather even, in the form of a Razor 5 whei they come to alight from the Air, they make fuch a humming noife with th fluttering of their Wings, as is enough to aftonifh, or make a Man deaf. Jcofia treating in his fourth Book concerning the Birds of the New World fpeaks there particularly of the Cuntur •, to which I refer thofe who are defirous t reade and hear of ftrange and wonderfull things •, he there hath thefe words The Fowls which they call Cuntur are of a vaft bignefs, and fo ftrong, that the ,; are able to prey upon Sheep and Calves, and do often devour them. 'Acoji treating alfo of the little Birds which are in Peru, which the Spaniards call Tom ■trios, and the Indians Quenti, which are of a golden azure colour, finer and bright than that about the Neck of a Peacock : they feed like Bees, piercing with the long (harp bill into the Flowers, and fuck from thence a fweetnefs, and Honey, vvil which they are nouri(hed : they are fo little, that Acofia fpeaks in this manner them : " In Peru there is a fort of Birds fo little called Tomineios, that when have feen them upon the Wing, I have much doubted whether they W8 a Bees, or Butterflyes. And now that we have given a report of two forts : Birds, fo different in the extremes, there is no perfon will wonder at what w flla!l fay of thofe which are of a moderate proportion. There is a fort of gr and when ihe came near he called her Cupay, which is Devil , the Indians which were by, ap- proved the Saying of the Parrot, for they knew that (he was an ordinary Woman difguifed in the Habit of a Pal/a, or great Lady. Some few years part in Sevil, there was another Parrot of this kind , which did moft horribly abufe a certain Phyfician, though unworthy of that name, be- ing a mere Quack, as he pafled the Streets •, which he did fo fcurriloufly, and fo much to the purpofe, that the Doctor took it ill, and was really offended: Whereupon the Juftice commanded the Mafter not to fet the Parrot any more in the Street, upon penalty of forfeiting it to the next perfon offended at his prate. The general word which the Indians have for Parrots, is Vritu ; and when they hear a Man talk much, and obftreperoufly, with much noife, they call him Vri- tu, for the noife and chat which the Parrots make when they fly in great flocks, is like the prate of a vain- talking fellow, who, as the Divine Ariofto fays, in his twenty fifth CantO, Knows little, and talks much, Thefe Parrots', at| the feafon of the year, when the Corn is ripe, fly out from the Amis, to feek their food 5 and being in great flocks, they fpoil the Mayz, or Corn, wherefoever they alight ; they are very ftrong upon the Wing, and fly high : but the Guacamacas being a dull and heavy fort of Bird, go not out from the Amis .- And all thefe different forts of Parrots keep to their own kind s to make the Proverb true, that Birds of a Feather flocks together. CHAP. XXII. Of the four famous Rivers, and of the Fifh which is taken in thofe whieh belong to Peru. IHad almoft forgot to give a Relation of the Fifh which the Indians of Peru have in their frelh- water Rivers of Peru •-, the which Rivers are many, and very great , of which, for brevity fake, we fhall onely mention four. The firft is that great River, which is now called the Madalena, falling into the Sea be- tween Cartagena, and Santa Maria ; the mouth of which, according to the Sea- charts, is eight Leagues wide, having its head, or fource, from the high Mountains of Peru : The fierce fwiftnefs of the current with winch it falls into the Sea is fuch, that for ten or twelve Leagues the forcible dreams are fenfibly perceived to reach into the Seas, the fury thereof contending with the Waves of the Ocean. The River Orellana, called fo by us , being diftinct from the Madalena , is , accor- ding to the Sea-charts, about fifty four Leagues wide at the mouth of it, though fome Authours onely reckon it for thirty, others forty, others feventy, making their account with great variety ; howfoever, for my part, I fliall rather adhere to the opinion of Seamen, who are knowing and learned in Maritime affairs, and thofe whofe bufinefs it is to fail over, and meaiure the Seas, and have made Sea- charts and Draughts with great Art : the diverfity of die opinions in the meifures is this, becaufe ibir.e mealuring juft at the mouth of the River, from fide to fide make it fifty Leagues •, but fuch as draw their lines from the extreme points ot Land, which extend into the Sea, may meafure feventy Leagues, as is well knowr to the Pilots. The fource or head of thofe Fountains which make this River arifes in the divifion oiCumifuyu, being to the South- Weft of Cozco, and diftan about eleven Leagues Weftward from thence. This River, at the very head it, is very deep, and not fordable, and is very fwift and rapid, the ftreams there c to Book VIII. Royal Commentaries. 339 of being contracted between very high Mountains, which from the bottom to the top, where the Snow is lodged upon them, meafure thirteen, fourteen, and fifteen Leagues almoft perpendicular. This River is the greateft of any in all Peru, wherefore the Indians call it Apurlmac, becaufe Apu Signifies Chief, or Prin- cipal both in War and Peace : they call it alio Capac Mayu, Capac Signifying plen- tifull, rich, abundant, and AJayu a River : For as Capac was an Epithet, or Title 'given to their Kings , fo they attributed that Title or Dignity to the Chief and Prince of all their Rivers. This River keeps its name, whilft it paffes through the Countrey of Peru 3 but whether it lofes its name afterwards or not , or that me Nations who live in the Mountains give it any other name, I am not able to fay. In the year 1 5 j j, by reafon of the great Rains which fell that Winter, a vaft 'aart of the Mountain tumbled into the River, with fuch mighty and prodigious 'locks, as gave a flop to the current of the water for three whole days 3 and fo emained till the water overflowing the ruinous Mountain which fell in, came at 'aft to take its naturale courfe 5 at which detention, or ftoppage of the water, the l>oor Inhabitants, which lived below, much admiring, and not knowing the reafon 'hereof, concluded that the end of the World was come 3 and this ftoppage be- !>w caufed the water to rile at fourteen Leagues diftance above, being fenfibly ele- vated as far as the Bridge, which is in the great and royal High- way leading from bees to Ciudad Real. This River Apurlmac runs North and South at lead five hundred Leagues from the head and fource of it to the Equinoctial •, thence ta- 'ing a turn to the Eaftward, it runs under the Equinoctial, fix hundred and fifty '^eagues meafured on a ftrait line, to the place where it falls into the Sea 3 but be- lg meafured by the turnings and windings of it, 'twill make fifteen hundred .eagues, as Francis de Orella reports, who failed down that River, in a Voyage he nade in company with Goncalo Plcarro, who went to make difcovery of theCoun- .:ey ofcW<*,as we (hall mention in its due place. The Chart of Navigation makes \ on a ftrait line to be fix hundred and fifty Leagues without any doublings of the Liver. And though Merchants in defcribing the fituation of places do not much leddle with in-land Countries, but thofe onely which lye on the Sea-coaft, and iofe Rivers which fall into the Ocean : Yet in regard that this River is the grea- jft in the World , being above feventy Leagues in breadth at the mouth of it, nd runs with fo great a ftream and torrent, that it makes frefh water for above a undred Leagues within the Sea •, they have thought it worthy of their obferva- lon and enquiry : So that according to the Relation of Orellana ( as Gomara at- efts) thofe five hundred Leagues which we mention in a ftrait line, will make wo thoufand Leagues with the turnings, and doublings of this River falling into he Sea diredly under the Equinoctial •, and it was called Orellana according to the ame of this Gentleman, who failed over it in the year 1 543. Howfoever a difcovery was made before that time of this River by the Pinco- es of Sevil, in the year 15°° 3 to which they then gave the name of the River '{ Amazonr, becaufe they obferved that the Women fought with as much cou- 3ge in defence of thofe parts, as the Men 3 the like inftances whereof we have 1 our Hilfory of Florida. In that River there are many greater and letter Iflands, nd the tide flows from the Sea above an hundred Leagues up the River : And 'hus much (hall fuffice to have faid of this Rjver. Now as to that River which is called Marannon, it falls into the Sea about fe- renty Leagues to the Southward of Orelh.na, which is about three degrees of '■oath-latitude, being about twenty Leagues wide at the mouth of it. This River ! (Tues from fome great Lakes on the upper parts "of Peru, which are filled by the mow-waters that diflolve from the high Mountains which are covered with Snow. •low in regard that thefe two Rivers fall into the Sea, fo near one unto the other, 1m apt to believe that they make one River of thefe two, giving the name of 'hellAna to both theie Rivers, fo far as the frefh water runs into the Sea. As to he River which tire Spaniards call el rie de la plat a, and the Indians Parahuay 3 we ave in our fecond part given the reafon, why this River was fo called in Spamfk , nd explained the fignification of the Indian word 5 the Fountains of whofe waters^ ke thofe of Marannon, have their head or fource from the prodigious Mountains >f the fnowy defart, called the Cordillera, which paffes though all the Countrey of '«•». This River many times overflows with rapid inundations all the Fields and illages near the banks, and forces the people for three Month? in the year, to Xxj be 340 Royal Commentaries. Book VIII be ready with their Boats and Canoes, which they tye to the branches of Tree to fave themfelves, untill thofe Flouds are over, having no other place whereir to fecure themfelves : It falls into the Sea about the degree of thirty five, beim about thirty Leagues wide at the mouth 1 5 and yet here below it is narrower thar it is eighty Leagues above, where it is fifty Leagues broad •■, fo that joyning th< breadth of thefe four Rivers together at the places where they fall into the Sea we may fay, that they meafure one hundred and thirty Leagues in breadth, an< may be reckoned amongft the Miracles and Wonders of Peru. Befides thefe fou great Rivers , there are multitudes of other fmaller Rivers , which every-wher fall into the Sea, as we may fee defcribed in the Waggoners, and Sea-Maps, t< which I refer my felf •, which if joyned together, would make greater Rivers thai any we have hitherto mentioned. And now in fuch vaft Rivers we might rationally conclude, that great plent of Fiili were produced in them •, but it is quite otherwife, namely inPw*, which i the Countrey I chiefly treat of-, for with other parts I meddle not. Some attri bute the caufe of this fcarcity of Fi(h in thofe Rivers to the rapidnefs of thei ftreams, which are too violent for Fifh to remain in -, and there are very fev places in thofe Rivers, where the Waters are (till, or tolerably quiet. More over it is obfervable , that the Fifh which is bred there, is of another and diffi rent fort to that in Spain •, they feem to be all of one kind, without fcales, th Head being broad and fmooth, in fafhion of a Toad, with a wide Mouth : How fbever, it is very favoury, and pleafant to eat $ and the skin is fo delicate an fweet, that it is the beft Meat of all : they call them Chaliua, which fignifies Fi Another reafon why thefe Rivers otPeru, which fall into the Sea, are fo ill fton with Fifh may be, becaufe the Waters are lhallow, as well as rapid •-, and yet the Winter they are too deep to be waded over. In the great Lake olTitkaca are great quantities of Fifh, which though they at of the fame quality and form with tnofe in the Rivers , yet the Indians, to diftii guifh them from ethers, give them the name otSmki .• they are fo fat, that whe they are fryed, or ftewed, they need no other greafe than their own. There likewife in this Lake another fort of Fifh, which the Spaniards call Bogas, the h dian word for them I have forgot •, it is a little fmall Fifh, of a bad tafte, and worfe fhape 5 and if I am not greatly miftaken, they have fcales, and might be called Harnhnelas, or Sprats, for the fmallnefs of them : both forts of thel Fifhes breed abundantly in that great Lake, having room enough to fpawn in, an have fufficiency of feeding, which is brought down by the Rivers which fall it. And thus much fhall ferve to have fpoken of Rivers, and of the Fifh vvhii the Waters of that Countrey afford. -• CHAF Book VIII. Royal Commentaries. 341 CHAP. XXIII. Of the Emeralds, Torquoifes, and Pearls of that Cowi- trey. ■ TH H E pretious Stones found in Peru, in the time of the Incas, were Torquoi- J- fes, Emeralds, and Cryftal of the fineft fort, though they were not ac- ' quainted with the manner how to work it : the Emeralds grow in the Mountains , of the Province of Mama, which is within the Jurifdiction of Puerto Viejo 5 but ! yet the Spaniards have not been able, with all their endeavours, to find out the ', quarry of them , which is the reafon that they are fo fcarce and rare 5 fuch of ,j them as are found, are the beft of that kind in all Peru .- Howfoever from that, ; and other parts of the mft-Indies, they have brought fuch great quantities of I them into Spain, as have made them cheap, and difefteemed : howfoever the E- meralds from other parts are not to be compared with thofe of Puerto Tim ^ the , which grow in their Quarries, and take their tincture from the nature of the Soil from whence they are produced , ripening there with time, like fruit in their pro- per feafons : The Emerald, when it firft begins, is of a palifh white, partaking of a grey colour mixed with a green •■, then as it grows ripe, or towards its perfection, ; . it takes at one end a tincture of green, perhaps at that end firft which points to- wards the Eaft, after which that pleafant colour difperfes it felf over all the Stone 5 1 I fo that as the Stone is when it comes from its Quarry, fo it remains for ever after. . I faw in Coz-co, amongft many Emeralds, two efpecially of lingular note, being , of a perfect round (hape, as big as ordinary Nuts, and bored through the middle 5 1 one of thefe Stones was complete, and in all parts perfect ■-, the other in the mid- ' die, and at one of the corners, was perfect, and extremely beautifull •, the other , two parts, or corners, were not fo pleating, being not come to their full beauty and , perfection, howfoever were not much fhort of the beft 5 but the other which was oppofite to it, was foul, and little worth, having received but a faint green, and fuch as appeared worfe, by the beautifull luftre of the others, fo that it feemed a piece of green glafs joyned to the Emerald. Wherefore the Mafter of that Stone cutoff that part from the other, for which he was much blamed by curious and inquifitive Men •, who were of opinion, that for proof and evidence, that the Emerald grows by degrees to perfection in the Quarry ■-, he ought to have permit- ted them to remain together ; and that the curiofity of the thing would have been more valuable than the Stone it felf. I then being a Boy, they gave me that part which was cut off to play with, which I (till keep, not being of any value. The Torquoife is a Stone of a blew colour, fome of them of a more deep azure, and finer than the others, but not fo much efteemed by the Indians as the Emerald. Pearls were not much ufed or worn in Peru, though they had a knowledge of them : the reafon was, becaufe the lncas, who were always more tender of the wel- fare and fafety of their people, than of their improvements in that which we call Riches, forbad them to expofe themfelves to that danger which is required in fiihing for Pearls, which therefore were not in ufe amongft them. Since that time they are become fo common, that Acofta reports thus of them, which words we (hall rehearfe verbatim. " Since we have undertaken (faith he) to treat of the principal Riches, which are brought from the Indies, we muft not omit Pearls, * which the Ancients called Margarites ; the value of which were at firft fo great, -t that they were efteemed Jewels fit and worthy onely for Princes and Royal Per- ' ( fons : but now they are become fo common, that even Neger Women wear Strings of them. Then afterwards in another part of this Chapter, he proceeds, | and fays, That Pearls are found in divers parts of the Indies , but the place. i where they abound moft, is in the South- Sea, about Panama, where thofe Iflands . are, which are called the Pearl-Iflands : but the beft and greateft quantity is found 2J.2 Royal Commentaries. BookVIIJ. " found in the North- Sea, near the River called Hada, where I underftood how " they fifhed for them, and took them 5 which is done with the great labour and " hazard of thofe poor people, who will dive fix, nine, and fometimes twelve " fathoms under water to gather the Oifters, which include the Pearls, and grow " clofe to the fides of the Rocks ■■, and having loaded themfelves at the bottom " of the Sea, they arife, and buoy up themfelves again to the furface of the wa- " ter, and emptying their (hells which they bring up into their Canoes, they a then open them , and take out that Treafure, which good fortune hath prefen- " ted to them : the coldnefs of the water at the bottom of the Sea is great, and " troublefome to the Divers, but much more laborious to hold their breath for a " quarter of an hour, and fometimes for a full half hour , during the time that " they remain under water •■> the which cannot be performed by any, but thofe " who have accuftomed themfelves to it from their infancy, and who ufe great " abftinence , adventuring not to dive , but when they are fading : Likewife " covetoufnefs in this people makes them the more abftemious, though it be ne- " ver fo grievous : they drudge for Pearls in divers manners, and find them in fuch " quantities, that they now firing them in Neck-laces. In the year 1 587, within u my memory, there came from the Indies, for the King's account, 18 Mark " -weight of Pearl, with three other large Chefts of the fame, belides 1 264 Mark " weight for account of particular perfons, and feven other bags full not weigh- " ed : the report of which, at any other time, would have feemed incredible. Thus far are the Words oiAcofla, with which he concludes that Chapter. And now hereunto I (hall add two Stories about Pearls ; one is, that about the year 1 ^64, they brought fo'many Pearls to Sezit for the King's account, that being heaped up into a hoard like feed, they were fet to fale in grofs to the higheft Bidder. Out-cry being made of the fale to him that fhould give mod, and the price agreed ; one of the King's Officers prefently offered to him that had bought them 6000 Ducats for his bargain •, and a certain Merchant called Profpero, who was skilled in that commodity, immediately laid down the Money 5 fo the Pearls being ta- ken up, the firft buyer remained contented with the advantage of 6000 Ducats, which he had gained for one word (peaking --, and the other well fatisfied v, ith his bargain, hoping to get much more Money and benefit by fo confiderable a parcel of Pearls. The other Story is this : I knew a young Man in Spain of low condi- tion, and in great want ; and though he were a Silver- fmith by Trade, yet ha- ving no Stock to fet up with, lie worked as a Journey-man. This perfon lived in Madrid in the year 1 562, and 63, and lodged with me at my Lodgings -, and ob- ferving him to play away all that he got by his work , I often chid him, and told him that I believed I fhould one day fee him in very great mifery : To which be replied, that his wants and miferies could not be greater than they had been, when * Thirty fix he came on foot, and onely with 14 * Maravedts in his pocket to Madrid. This Mamvedis fellow, to improve and better his fortune, refolved to go to the Indies, and deal in make fix p ear i Sj f or 1 knew he had fome skill in them : It happened that he was fo fuccefs- pence. ^ . n ^ Voyage, and in his profit, that he got an Eftate of above thirty thou- sand Ducats •, and then to fhew his Gallantry (for I knew both him and his Wife) he made him a large Coat of black Velvet, which he embroidered with fine Pearl before, at leaft fix fingers broad, and quite round the borders ; which was very gallant, and agreeable to the new Mode •-, this Embroidery being valued at the leaft in four thoufand Ducats. This Relation I have made, to fhew the great quantities of Pearl, which have been brought from the Indies ; befides thofe which we have mentioned in the third Book and fifteenth Chapter of our Hiftory of Florida, which are found in many'parts of that great Kingdom, particularly in that rich Temple of the Province called Cofachiqui •-, the 1 8 Mark weight of Pearl, be- fides the two Chefts which Acofta mentions to have been brought for the King's ac- count, were all choice Pearls, and fuch as at feveral times were culled out by the Indians, and fet apart for the King's ufe and fervice, to whom a fifth part belonged of all the Pearls which were taken , and accordingly delivered into the Royal Wardrobe 5 from whence they were given out for adorning a Manto and Petti- coat for the Image of our Lady of Guadalupe •, embroderying a whole Suit, fuch as the drefs of her Head, Frontlets, Surcoat, hanging Sleeves, and hem of her Gar- ments, all with the fineft fort of Pearl fet in Diamond-work : the Houfe, or Chair of State made for this Image, which were ufually of a darkifh colour, were now covered with Rubies and Emeralds fet in Gold ; by which it was apparent, by whofe i BookVIIL Royal Commentaries. 343 whofe command, and at whofe charge thofe Artifls worked, and to whofe fer- vice the Catholick King did dedicate fo great a Treafure , which was immenfe, and beyond the abilities and magnificence of any other, than his onely who was Emperour of the Indies. But to compute, and rightly to calculate the Riches of this Monarch, we ought to reade the fourth Book of Acofta, wherein are fuch mange difcoveries of things in the New World, as are almoft incredible. Amongft which I have been an eye- witnefs my felf at Sevil, in the year i $79, where I law a Pearl, which a Gentle- nan, called Don Diego de Temez., brought from Panama, and defigned for King Philip ;:he Second : the Pearl was about the bignefs of a Wallnut, and roundnefs of a Pigeon's Egg : it was valued in the Indies at twelve thoufand Pieces of Eight, which nake fourteen thoufand four hundred Ducats, facomo de Tre^o of Milan, an excel- ent Artift and Jeweler to his Catholick Majefty, efteemed it at fourteen, thirty, lfty, and fometimes at a hundred thoufand Ducats, that is, that it had no price % or in regard there was none like it in the World, and that there was none with •vliich it might be compared, it was not capable of any eftimation : In Sevil many vent to fee it for a fight, giving it the Name of the Foreigner. A certain Italian Gentleman at that time went about that City, and bought up all the choiceft Pearls le could find for account of a Great Lord in Italy -, when having purchafed a String, [r Chain of the beft ■-, yet being compared and laid by the Foreigner, they teemed ike fo many little pebles of the Brook. Thofe that knew, and were acquainted with 'earls, and pretious Stones, did aver, that it weighed 24 Quilats above any other hat was ever known -, but what that means, I am not skilfull enough to interpret. The Proprietor of this Pearl (aid, that a little Neger Boy, which was not worth bove a 100 Ryals, filhed the (hell, wherein it was contained, out of the water 5 vhich was fo cragged, and promifed fo little outwardly, that they were going to ,aft it again into the Sea •-, but yielding unexpectedly fo great a profit to the Ma- iler, he was pleafed in. reward for the benefit to give liberty to the Slave 5 and in ionour to the Matter on whom fortune had beftowed fo great a Treafure, the In- abitants of Panama were pleafed to make him their High Conftable : the Pearl t-as never polifhed , becaufe the Mafter would never confent that it mould be ouched, unlefs it were to bore a hole through it •, for they never attempt to alter he fafhion or fhapes of them, but firing them as they come from the fhells ■-, fo hat fome of them come out very round, others long, others flat, others round of >ne fide, and flat on the other •, but thofe which are in fafhion of a Pear, are moft (teemed, becaufe they are not common : When a Merchant hath got one of his (hape, he prefently enquires, and makes fearch for another which is like it ; or being well matched, they rife double in their price 3 fo that when a Pearl, be- og fingle, is valued at a hundred Ducats-, being afterwards well matched with nother, doth prefently double its price, and both give a value to each other, be- aufe they are made the more fit for Chains and Neck-laces, for which they are rincipally defigned. Pearl is of a nature which will admit of no pclifhing, be- ig compofed of a certain fhell, or tunicle, which covers it , and which decays vith time, lofing much of its luftre and brightnefs which it had at firft •-, hovvfb- ver, when they take off the upper coat, or tunicle, of the decayed part, that which ; under appears as oriental as it did at firft, but yet with great damage to the 'earl, being confiderably leflened, at leaft one third of its bignefs : HowfoeveTj he beft fort of Pearls do never decay, and may be excepted from this general ,ale. CHAT. ^aa Royal Commentaries. BookVIIL CHAP. XXIV. Of Gold and Silver. SPah it felf is a fufficient vvirnefs of the Gold and Silver which comes from Peru, considering that for the twenty five years laft part, (befides what hath been for- merly carried ) there hath been every year tranfported twelve or thirteen Millions, according to Regifter, befides that which hath parted without account. There is , ; Gold found in all the parts of Peru, fome more, and fome lefs generally in every Province. It is found on the top or furface of the Earth, carried by rtreams and currents, and walhed down by great flouds of Rain, which the Indians gather and K put into water, feparating it from the Earth, as the Silver- fmiths do the filings, ' £ : which fall in their (hops. That which is found in this manner, is called Gold in ~> duft, becaufe it is like filings •, fome of which are indifferently big, and about the falhion of a Mellon-feed, ibme are round, and others of an oval form ; all the L Gold of Peru is -ibout eighteen or twenty Quilats, more or lefs, in goodnefs, onely that which comes from the Mines o{Callavaya,ox Ca/lahuaya, is of the fineft fort,being twenty four Quilats and better, as I have been informed by fome Gold-fmiths in Spain. In the year 1 5 y 6, there was digged out of the veins of a Rock in the Mines • of Ca/lahuaya, a piece of Gold Ore, of the bignefs of a Man's head, in colour like the Lungs of a living creature, and indeed did fomething refemble it in the ihape having certain Perforations through it from one end to the other 5 in all which J - holes there appeared little kernels of Gold, as if melted Gold had been dropped in- K to them, fome of them being outwardly in knobs, and others more inward : Thoft that underftood the nature of Mines, w r ere of opinion, that had that piece of Ore ~i been fuffered to remain, it would all with time have been turned into perfect Gold. In Cozco the Spaniards looked upon it as ftrange and unufual, and the Indi- ans called it Huaco, as they did every thing which was wonderful!, and worthy ol L admiration •, die which word alfo was ufed by them when any thing was abomi mble, or deteftable in its kind. The Mafter of this piece of Ore determined to carry it with him into Spain, and prelent it to King Philip the Second as a curiofitj greatly to be efteemed : But I was informed by thofe who were in the fame Flee with him, that the Ship in which that perfon embarked was cart away, and tha he was drowned, and all his treafure, wirh much more, perimed with him. The Silver is digged with much more labour than Gold, and refined with mud more charge and difficulty : There are many Mines in divers parts oiPeru, but now like thofe ofPotofi, the which were difcovered in the year 1 54 5, being about four teen years after the Spaniards firrt poftefled that Countrey, as appears by the Re xord. The Mountain in which thefe Mines arile, is called Potoji ■-, but why it is (i named, I cannot tell, unlefs it hath fome fignification in the proper Language that Countrey •, for in the general Speech of Peru it hath none. It is fituated if themidft of a Plain, in form of a Sugar-loaf, is about the compals of a Leagues the bottom, and a quarter of a League towards the top, it is round, and very pte fant to behold, rtanding alone, and fingle in a Plain ■, which Nature hath adorne and beautified, having added comelinefs to that fame, which its Riches hath mad renowned, and efteemed in the World. Some Mornings it appears with a cap c Snow, the Climate thereabouts being fomething cold. That Mountain in th divifion which was firrt made fell to the (hare of Goncalo Picarro, and aftervvarc to Pedro Hinojofa •, as we lhall hereafter declare, in cale we may be Co free, as t bring to light fome hidden and fecret practices contrived in die times of War w hich Hirtorians do often omit ; fearing to difparage the Actions of great Met and thereby create enmity and difpleafure to themfelves. Acofia in his fourth Book writes at large of Gold, and Silver, and Quick filve of which every day there are Mines difcovered in that Empire , fo that I lhall n< need to write of them ; onely I lhall mention fome few remarkable things conce ning thofe Metals, and how the Indians melted, and founded them before the .f/> tl nu> 1 St II Book VIII. Royal Commentaries. 345 1 nurds found out the ufe of Quick-filver ? and refer the Reader, to fatisfie his curio- fity to that Hiftory olAcofta, in which he writes of all thefe Metals, and particu- larly of the Nature of Quick-filver, at large. Tis obfervable that the Mines of the Mountain Potofi were firft difcovered by certain Indians, who were Servants to Spa- niards, called in their Language Tanacuna •, who under the feal of friendlhip, and promife of fecrecy, kept it concealed for fome time, enjoying to themfelves the benefit of the firft difcovery ; but finding the Riches immenfe, and difficult to be hidden, they could not, or would not, conceal the intimation thereof from their Matters, who opening the firft vein of Ore, found paflage to a greater Treafure. Amongft thofe Spaniards, to whom this booty and fortunate lot happened, there was one ailed Gon^alo Bemal, who was afterwards Steward to Pedro de Hinojofa -, this Man difcourfing fome (hort time after the difcovery of this Mine, with Diego Crntem, a Gentleman of Quality, and other Noble perfons, concerning the rich and fpreading veins of this Mountain, declared it to be his opinion, that in cafe this Mine were digged, and the Silver melted, which it would produce, that Silver would become more common, and lefs valuable than Iron. The which affertiori I have feen made good in the years i JS4, and js , when in the War ofFrancifco Hernandez Giro*, an IronHorfe-fhoe was worth five Pieces of Eight, or fix Ducats, and a Shoe for a Mule rated at four Pieces of Eight, and two Nails for fhoing va- lued at a Tomin, or * fifty RveMaravedis. I have feen a pair of Buskins, or Spatter- * About ten lafhes, fold at thirty fix Ducats •, a Quire ofPaper for four Ducats ; an Ell otValen- pence. tia Cloth, dyed in grane, at fixty Ducats •, and according to this rate, all the fine Cloths made ofSigovi* Wool, their Silks, Linen, and other Merchandifes of Spain, Iwere eftimated : but the War was the caufe of this dearnefs, becaufe in the (pace of two years, that it continued, there arrived no Ships in Peru with the Commo- dities of Spain. Moreover, the great abundance of Silver which thofe Mines yiel- ded, caufeditto be cheap, and of no efteem^ that a Basket of Cuca came to be worth thirty fix Ducats, and a Bufhel of Wheat valued at twenty four or twenty five Ducats ; at like rates they fold their Mayz, and all their commodities for Shoes ,and Cloathing •, and their Wine alfo was fold at exceffive prizes, untill fuch time jas it came to be imported in greater quantities: And though thisCountrey be rich, and abounding with Gold, Silver, and pretious Stones, yet the Natives are the ■moft poor and miferable people in all the World. CHAP. XXV. Of Quickjfdver ; and how they melted their Ore before they difcoz/ered that Mineral. W r E have in the foregoing part of this Hiftory fignified, that the focan Kings had a knowledge of Quick-filver, but were unacquainted with the Na- ture, or Ufe of it, and onely admired the lively and quick motions of it •, howfo- ever, having obferved fome certain noxious qualities and effects it produced , fuch i as ftupefadtions, palfies, and tremblings of the Nerves, the Kings, whofe chief care was the fafety of their people, ( for which reafon one of their Titles was, Lovers of the Poor) did abfolutely forbid their Subjects to ufe or meddle with it-, and they being poftefled with an apprehenfion of its noxious qualities, abhorred it to that degree, as not to think it worthy of their thought or word; fo that they had no name for Quick-iilver, unlefs they have coined one for it fince the Spaniards in the year 1 567, made a difcovery of it 5 and if they had any before, they had certain- ly forgot it, as Men are liable to doe, who have no knowledge or practice of letters. That which the I >icm ufed and permitted to their Subjects, was a fort of Earth of a pure Vermilion-colour beyond expreffion , found in duft within the Mines of Y y Quick- S 346 Royal Commentaries. Book VIII. Quick-filver •-, the Indians call ic Tcbma ; that which ^cofia calls Z/;'w/>i is of a Pur- ple-colour, and extracted from other Mines ; for in thofe Countries they have Earth of all colours, which ferve us for Painting : But as to this curious Crimfon with which the Indians are fo much affe&ed , it is alfo forbidden to be extra&ed without licence, left the people venturing themfelves far into the Caverns of the Earth in the fearch of it, mould prejudice their healths, and endanger their lives •, and therefore the ufe of it is forbidden to the common people, and onely permit- ted to Ladies of the Royal Bloud ; Men never ufe it, nor Women in years, but fuch onely as are young and handfome •, who do not lay it upon their Cheeks, as our Women do in Spain, but onely draw it in ftreaks about the breadth of a ftravv, from the corners of their Eyes to their Temples 5 and in this manner it feemed very becoming. Other Fhcus, or Painting, than this with Tchma, the Pa/Lts or great Ladies did not ufe, nor was it their adornment of every days drefs, but onely then, when they would appear fine and welldrefled upon the days of the principal Feafts, when they always warned their Faces very clean, as alfo did all the common peo^ pie. But the truth is, thofe Women who did much avail themfelves of theii beauty, and clearnefs of their skin, would for confervation thereof, lay a fort of white ftuff like Milk upon it, (of what they made it, for my part I cannot tell j') but there they let it flick, and remain for the fpace of nine days, at the end of which being well dried, like a fcurf on the skin, they would then take it off, and the complexion would remain much more bright and clear than before : But as to the Tchma, the Prohibition that was made againft extra&ing of it, caufed it to be fcarce, and of little ufe. And whereas a certain Authour fays, that the Indi, did ufually paint their faces in the Wars, and at their Feftivals, it is a grofs mi ftake, though perhaps fome Nations might doe it, which were efteemed the mol falvage and barbarous. And now we are to declare how they melted their Silver, before they fou the ufe of Quick-filver : the manner was this. Near to the Mountain Potocchi, . Potocfi, (which is all one) there is another Mountain in the fame form and fhape but not fo great, nor fo high, called by the Indians Hmyna Pom ft, or the Potocfi tb Junior, as if they were Father and Son. The Silver, for the moft part, is extradei from Bamn Potocfi, or the Elder Potocfi ; in melting of which, they at firft founc great difficulty, for not being able to make it run, it burnt away, or evaporated ir jfmoak •, of which the Indians could not penetrate the^caufe, nor difcover a remedy But as necefllty and covetoufnefs make Men ingenious and contriving , fo parti cularly the Indians were infinitely induftrious to find out fome way to Melt theii Cold and Silver -, at length, after many experiments, they happened to try the mel ting of a bafer fort of Metal, which the lefler Potocfi produced , confifting, for th< moft part, of Lead mixed with Silver-, the which yielding more eafily, melte' and run ; and this being put into the Melting-pots, together with the fine Silvi and Gold, would immediately caufe them to melt and diflblve ; for which reafoi the Indians gave it the Name of Curuchec, which fignifies any thing that diflblves In the melting of which Metals, they obferved a certain proportion of this com fer fort, for to fo much Silver they put fuch a quantity of this Cumckec, accorditij as time and experience had informed their judgments •, for all forts of Silver wen not of the fame finenefs, though digged and extracted from the fame vein •-, fo tha according to the quality and richnefs of the Metal, the quantity otCumchec was g be applied. The Silver being thus mixed with more fufible Metal, they melted down in Earthen or Clay-pots, or Cryfobles, which they carried from place ti place : But in regard they had no ufe of Bellows to make the heat of their fir moreintenfe, nor yet ufed Copper Pipes , which we have formerly mentionec wfereivith to blow the fire •■, it often happened, that they could not poffibly caul their Silver to melt •, of which the Indians not being able to comprehend the rea fon, did at length conclude, that it muft be a natural blaft of Wind which mul doe this work : But then if the Wind were too ftrong, it would blow away th Coles, and cool the Metal, fo that a temperate and eafie gale was requifite : T procure which, their cuftome was to go upon the Hills by night, observing hoi the Winds fate, and there placed their Melting- pots at fuch a height, higher < lower, according as they perceived the force of the Wind. It was a pleafont iigl in thofe days to fee eight, ten, twelve or fifteen thoufand of thefe Fires burning a at the fame time, upon the fides of thefe Mountains ranged in order one by the c ther. The firft Melting of the Ore was made in this manner on the Mountain; bi Book VIII. Royal Commentaries, 347 but then the fecond time they founded it again in their Houfes, blowing the fire, as we have (aid, with the Pipes of Copper, when they made feparation of their Lead from their Silver. For in regard the Indians had not the knowledge of all thofe inventions, which the Spaniards have attained in the Art of feparating Gold, and Silver, and Lead, performed by Aquafortis, and other Ingredients 3 their way was by often Melting, to burn out the Lead, and fo refine : By which we may obferve, that the Indians had feme knowledge of refining the Silver ofPotofi, be- fore the difcovery of Quick-diver 3 and ftill conferve that Art, though not fo com- monly or frequently known amongft them as formerly. The Mafters and Owners of the Mines, perceiving that by this way of Melting by natural Winds , their Goods and Riches were divided, and much embezellea by being difperfed into feveral hands •, wherefore to remedy this inconvenience, they employed Day-labourers, who were Indians, to dig and extract the Metal 3 and then the Spaniards themfelves melted down their own Silver 5 whereas before : the Indians having extracted the Ore, for every hundred weight thereof agreed and , ftipulated with their Mafters to return them fuch a quantity of Silver. By this good , husbandry, and by the improvements they had made in the Art of Melting, they i made great Bellows, which being placed at a diftance, would blow their fires in- :to an extremity of flame. But this neither proving a ready way, they made an 1 Engine with Wheels, carried about with Sails like a Wind-mill, or turned by iHorfes 3 which fanned and blowed the fire with great violence. Nor did this nei- ther doe the work, fo that the Spaniards defpairing of the fuccefs of their inventions, made ufe of thofe which the Indians had framed and contrived 3 and fo things .continued for 22 years, untill the year 1 567, when by the wit and induftry of a certain Portugal, named Henrique Garces, a great plenty of Quick-filver was difcovered in the Province of Huanca, furnamed Villca, which fignifiesGreatnefs,or Eminence 5 J know not for what reafon, unlefs it be for the great abundance of Quick-filver which that Countrey yielded 3 which is lb neceflary in the founding of Metals, that without it there is great wafte and confumption 3 and which hath been fo ufe- •full, that eight thoufand Quintals of it have every year been fpent in the fervice of his Majefty 3 and yet notwithftanding this great plenty of Quick-filver which was difcovered, the Spaniards were for fome time ignorant of the ufe which might be made thereof in the more eafie extracting of their Silver 3 nor had they for the fpace of four years after any good Aflay-Mafter, untill the year 1 571, when a icertain Spaniard named Fernandez, de Velafco, who had lived at Mexico, and learned the manner of extracting the Silver with Quick-filver, came to Peru, and taught the ufe of it to them there. As Acofla more largely and curioufly relates, to whom I refer the Reader, who defires to be informed of many rarities and matters of .this nature worthy to be known. Yy BOOK C?49) Royal Commentaries. BOOK IX. *- CHAP. I. Huayna Capac caused a Chain of Gold to be made as big as a Cable ; and bis Reafons for it. TH E puiiTant and powerfull Hnayna Capac being abfblute Lord of his Empire, employed the firft year of his Reign in performing the Funeral Solemnities of his deceafed Father 5 and then af- terwards, to the great joy and fatisfa&ion of his people, made his progrefs in vifiting divers parts of his Empire ) and every- where as he pafled, the Caracas came forth to meet and receive him, and the people ftrowed their ways with Flowers, and made Triumphal Ar- ches with Canes and Rufhes, covered with Rofes and Flowers, and odoriferous Herbs •, all places refounded with loud Acclamations of the people, repeating the Auguft Titles of the Inca, efpecially the Name of Hnayna Capac, Hnayna CapaCy which they often echoed, as that which contained moft of Grandeur and Renown 5 the which he having deferved from his infancy, did now, as they believed, merit a greater advance of Adoration, being placed in degree of a God. Acojla writing in the 24th Chapter of his fixth Book in commendation of this Prince, hath thefe: words : " This Huayna Capac was adored by his people in his life-time for a " God, and with that divine Worfhip which was never before ufed towards his " Anceftours, as ancient Men ftill living do remember, and relate of their own knowledge. As this Huayna Capac had newly begun to make his Journey into divers parts of his Empire, news was brought him , that he had a Son and Heir born , who was afterwards called Huafcar Inca .• This Child being greatly defired , filled all the Court with joy 5 and was fo pleafing to his Father, that he returned to Coz,co , to be prefent at the Entertainments wnich were made for celebraring the Feftivals of his Son's Nativity, and was there received with all the evidences of joy, and cordial welcome, as could be poflibly exprefled. This Solemnity being part , which lafted for twenty days •■, the Inca, out of the abundance of joy, which he conceived for the Birth of an Heir, began to enter- tain thoughts of doing and contriving fomething extraordinary, and never be- fore invented againft the time that his Son was to be weaned , at which time they cut off his firft lock of Hair, and gave him his Name , which, as we have Jaid in the former part of this Hiftory, was the moft folemn Feftival that they kept, being obferved by all forts of people, from the King to the Beggar; every one having a (hare, and being concerned in the Birth and Welfare of the Prince, who 2le with the efrufion of all their Bloud, to make expiation for this heinous crime, 'ut in regard that Huajna Capac was an Inca to whofe Nature Mercy and Clemen- / were mofl agreeable, and whofe Title it was to be a Lover of the Poor, he id freely forgive all the common people -, and as to thofe Authours and Contrivers f this Murther, though they had all deferved Death, yet he was contented to de- 'rnate them, and every tenth Man to die, as his Lot Should fall upon him, that ) it might be evident, that the Inca had no Spleen or Hatred to any in particu- r, but onely to puniSli Offenders, as Truth and JuStice required. And farther, hat a Mark and Teftimony of this Treachery might remain in the Memory of 'ltureAges, the Inca commanded that the Curacas, and principal PerSbnages. of ie Nation, Huanc/tvillca , Should have two of their Teeth drawn from above, ^d two from beneath, and for ever to be fo continued to them, and their Po- erity, and to remain as a Mark whereby to reprqach the fallicy of the Words ronounced with their Mouths, and the breach of the Promife of Fidelity and 'aflalage made to his Father Tttpac Yupanqui. Z z Thefe 2ca Royal Commentaries. Book IX Thefe Nations received the Sentence and Execution of Juftice with great Hu mility and Resignation; efteeming themfelves very happy that the Infli&iono their punifhment was no greater, fearing that it might have extended to a genera Maffacre of them all who were concerned in this Treachery •, forfince the cunt that the Empire of the Imat began to be dilated, nothing was punifhed with fc much feverity as Rebellion -, which Crime being complicated with the vile fin o Ingratitude, made the punifhment inflidted feem eafie, and not bear an equalitj with what the offence deferved ; fo that when the whole Nation ofHttanca-vilk, was punifhed for all the reft , they fupported the Sentence with Patience anc Moderation-, and their Cur mm and Captains , willingly confented to have thei Teeth drawn-, and to (hew their readinefs herein, they made it the Badge anc Diftin&ion of their Nation, drawing out the upper and nether Teeth of thei Children, fo foon as having fhed them, they were grown again-, whereby i is obfervable, that rude and. barbarous People are as well pleafed with Mode ration in the Execution of Punifhment, as others are in the Exceflesof nefits. I was once acquainted with an Indian Woman of Hna»cavilka in Cozxo, who counted unto me at large all this. Story, the Men and Women, (as fhe faid) c that Countrey, did ufually boar their Noftrils, for carrying Jewels of Gold an Silver in them-, and I remember when I was a Child, that a Neighbour of our called Coca, had a Horfe of a Chefnut colour, which being broken-winded, fc his more eafie breathing they flit his Noftrils, with which Novelty the Indians bt ing much pleafed, they called the Horfe Hnancavillca, in Similitude of one of tb Nation. CHAP. IV. The Inca vifits his Empire, consults the Oracles, and ga, the JJland of Puna. . TH E Inca Huayna Capac having reduced thofe Provinces ] punifhed the fenders, and placed fufficient Guards and Garrifons for fubjecting the pe< pie, and keeping them in obedience, he returned to the Kingdom of £>uitu, an fhence taking a compafs to the Southward, he proceeded to the Cbarcas by of Coz.cc, being a Journey of above feven hundred Leagues in length. He all fent vifitors to the Kingdom of Chili , from whence they brought much Gold 1 himfelf, as they had done to his Father -, in which Travels he fpent four Ye and then refided two Years in Cozxo. After which he raifed fifty thoufand Sou diers out of the Divifion of Chinchaf/yu, which is to the North of Cczco, commai ding them to make their Rendezvous on the Frontiers of Tumpz, whilft he i Penon defcended into the Plains, to Vifit the Temples of the Sun, of which thei were many of great Devotion in thofe parts. In the firft place he went to tr rich Temple of Pachacamac, whom they adored for the unknown God; and thei commanding the Priefts to confult the Oracle, who was the Devil, concerning t\ happinefs of his Succefles, anfwer was made, that he fhould proceed in his Ente prifes, for he fhould be profperous in them, and in all others that he fhould ui dertake-, for that he was chofen for fupreme Lord of all the four Quarters of tl World. Hence he pafled to the Valley of Rimac, where that famous prating Id< was feated, the which he confulted in compliance with the Capitulations whic his Great-grandfather had made with the Tuncas, of which one was, that that Id fhould be always conferved by him in great veneration , and having received ! Anfwer, which was full of Ambiguities and Flatteries, he proceeded forward 1 the Vallies which border upon Txmpiz, ■, where being arrived , he difpatched \~ accufl Book IX. Royal Commentaries. 355 accuftomary Summons of Peace and War to the Inhabitants of the Ifland of Puna, not far diftant from the Main Land is a fruitfull foil abounding with all things ne- ceflary for humane Life. This Ifle contains about twelve Leagues in compafs* the Lord of which was by Name Tumpalla, one of a proud and haughty Spirit; for having neither by himfelf nor Anceftours acknowledged any Superiour, they domineered over their Neighbours, and thereby being at difcord amorigft them- felves, were the lefs able to make held or refiftence againft the Inctt. Moreover this Tumpalla was vitious and luxurious in his Manners, and Way of living, for he kept many Wives, and Boys ufed after the fafhion of Sodomites ; they fa- crificed the Bloud and Hearts of Men to their Gods-, which were Tigers and Lions , and the R(h of that Coaft, which, becaufe they yielded them Food in great abundance , were by them, as well as by the common Indians, adored for Deities. Thefe People, when they heard the Summons of the Inca, were greatly furprifed and troubled ; to which, that they might return their Anfwer, Tumpalla aflembled the principal Perfons of his Ifland, and then with great forrow declared Unto them, faying, Here now appears at the Gates of our Houfes a certain Tyrant, who threatens to take from us all our Goods and Efiates, and to deftroy hs all, unlefs we readily receive him for our Lord and Mafier ; and now in cafe we fhould admit him, we mufi re- >unce our ancient Liberty, our Command and Principality, which for many Ages hath de- 'ended to us from our Ancefiours. Nor is this all, for this Foreigner not trufting to our 7 ords and Fidelity, will compell ns to labour, and eretl Towers and Fortrejfes, and having >ut Garrifons into them will force us to maintain the Charge and Expence, that fo we may tver be in any capacity of recovering our Liberty. He will moreover feiz* upon the befi if our Poffeffions, and take from us our Wives and Children, and the mofl beaut if ull of our Daughters; and what is mofl grievous, he will abolifh our Laws, and ancient Cufioms, and in the place thereof impofe new ones upon us, making us worfhip firange Gods , and throw •wn our own, with which we have been acquainted; and in fhort, live after their manner uelty and Difdain of the Royal Perfon of the Inca, placing the Heads of the furthered at the Gates of their Temples, and facrificing their Hearts and Bloud their Idols, complying hereby with the Vows they had made to their Spirits ad Devils, in cafe they would favour and profper their * Attempt. ) «ec lac CHAP. VI. Of the Punijbment which rea6 infli&led upon thefe faithlefs Rebels. THE fad news of this unhappy fuccefs being made known to HuaynaCapac, 1 he received it with as deep a fenfe of trouble, as the lofs of fb many Incas f the Bloud Royal , and of Men experienced in War and Peace did require, ondoling much that their Bodies mould be caft into the Sea, to be the Food ,id Prey of Fiflv, for which being full of forrow, he put himfelf into mourning yeeds, which amongft them is a Clothing of a greyifh colour, called Velkri. ut the Anger and Indignation of the Inca, foon overcame his forrow, for having lembled his People together , and provided all things neceflary , he with the eateft Expedition imaginable patted into the rebellious Provinces upon the Iain-land, and with great facility fiibje&ed the Inhabitants, who were a filly ;ople, without Counfel, Policy, or Military Art, whereby to defend them- lives From o 58 Royal Commentaries. Book IX. From the Subjection of thefe people on the Main , the Inca pafled into the If land, in his way whereunto he encountred a flight refiftence on the Sea, but fo inconfiderable and weak, that the Enemy was immediately overcome, and yielded to Mercy. Whereupon the Inca commanded all the principal Authours and Coun- fellours of this Defign , together with the Captains , and Souldiers of chiefeft , . note, who were in any wife concerned in this Treafon, to be feized, and brought before his Tribunal of Juftice-, to whom one of the Generals made a grave Speech, reprefenting to them the deformity of their Wickednefs, aggravated with all the black circumftances that were poffible-, for that whilft the Inca was ftudying their good , and endeavouring to reclaim them from their beftial and brutifti Life, that they might enjoy a condition more agreeable to a rational Be- ing; that then they were contriving to difappoint his good Intentions by the worft and fouleft Cruelties: Wherefore fince Juftice was to be performed, and that the Inca could not exercife that Clemency and Companion which was natu- ral to his Temper, they were to prepare themfelves to receive a puniftiment agree- able to their demerit •-, upon which Sentence being pafled, it was executed with divers forts of Death, according as the Inca directed ■-, that it might have fome con- formity to that kind of Cruelty which they acted on the people of the Inca, they threw fome into the Sea, with great weights to fink them to the bottom; others they ran through the Body with their Lances, and pitched them on Spears before the Gates of their Temples-, others were quartered after their Threats were cut; others they killed with their own Weapons , and others were hanged. Pedro <, Cieca having at large defcribed the particulars of this Rebellion, and the Reveng of it, writes afterwards thefe Words. " In this manner many thoufands of Ink- " ans were killed and deftroyed with different forts of death ; the principal Lej * ders of which Councils were either drowned or empaled. And after Httay* " Capac had done Juftice upon thefe Offenders, he commanded that this difnuL " ftory fhould be made the Subject of thofe Songs which were to be recited on tl their days , and times of Calamity, which they in dolefull Ditties compofed " in their Language and Proprieties of their Countrey. After which the Inca at- " tempted to make a Caufey over the River Guayaquil, which certainly was a great and magnificent work , according to thofe remains which to this day ap- " pear of it -, but it was never finifhed according to the manner that he defignea " being called to this day the Pafs of Guayna Capa •, all which being performed. " commands were given to obey the Governour who refided in the Fortrefs of " Tumbez,, with other matters relating to Government ; and fo the Inca departed " from thofe Quarters. Thus far are the Words of Pedro de Cieca. CHAP. — X . 1) Book IX. Royal Commentaries. 550 !i CHAP. VII. Of the Mutiny which arofe amongft the Chachapuyas, and the Valour of Huayna Capac. 1 TT 7"Hilft the King Huayna Capac was preparing for his return to Cozco, and to ' W vifit feveral Kingdoms in his way, many Caciques, or Lords of thofe Provinces adjoining to the Coaft, which were reduced to the Obedience of the Empire, presented themfelves with fuch Gifts and Offerings as their Countries Worded •, amongft which they brought a Lion and a Tyger, both Creatures moft fierce in their Nature, and which the Inca very much efteeming, gave order that they fhould be kept and nourifhed with lingular care^ by which Creatures God was pleafed to work fo great a Miracle in favour of the Chriftians, (as we fhall hereafter relate) that they were adored by the Indians for it, and efteemed like their Twos for Children of the Sun. The Inca Huayna Capac having provided all things neceffary for government of Affairs both in War and Peace, departed from Tumpiz, intending in his Journey to vifit one half of his Kingdom in length, as far as the Chkas, which is the ulti- mate Confines of Peru, and then taking a compafs to vifit the other half, which lies to the Eaftward. And being in the Countrey of the Chkhas, he employed and fubftituted certain Vifitorsto furvey the Kingdom ofTucma, called by the Spaniards Tucuman, and others to vifit Chile; and with them he fent many Veft- ments, of fuch fort as the Inca himfelf wore, and other Curiofities for the Gover- nours, Captains, and other Minifters of the King •, as alfo for the Curacas, who were Natives of thofe Countries, that fo they might in the Name of the Inca ob- lige them with thofe Prefents which were highly efteemed. In his Journey from Cozco, and his return thither, he vifited the Fortrefs, which was then almoft fini- 'ihed, and the better to give Life and Encouragement to the chief Archite&s, and Labourers in the Work, he himfelf would lay his own hand to fome part of the Edifice. This Vifitation or Progrefs being made, in which four Years were fpent, he commanded Souldiers to be levied, for the farther Conqueft of Tumpiz, to the Northward, where it ftretches it felf along the Sea-Coaft •, and whilft he refided in tha Province of the Camaris, which was the way, as he thought, that did lead to Quitu, that he might the better defcend for Conqueft of that Coaft , News was brought to him, that the Inhabitants of the great Province of Chachapuyas, feeing him engaged in Wars and Conquefts of great importance, took that oppor- tunity to make a Rebellion-, 'and confiding in the faftnefs of their craggy and mountainous Countrey, and in the numbers of their People, which were fturdy and ftout, had made a general Maffacre of all the Governours and Captains, and many of the Souldiery, which the Inca had appointed to prefide over them ; and fuch of the Souldiers, whom they had fpared, they made Slaves to ferve them in the bafeft Drudgeries , and meaneft Offices. So foon as this Intelligence was brought to the ears of Huayna Capac, with great anger and difdain, he counter- manded all his Troops from their march on the Sea-coaft, and appointed them to bend their courfe towards the Chachapuyas, refolving to punilh tnem with the ex- tremity of fevere Juftice •■> and he in perfon went to the place which he had ap- pointed for the general Rendezvous •, and whilft his Army was gathering into a Body, he fent his Summons to the Chachapuyas, requiring them to return to their Obedi- ence, and declaring pardon to all fuch as lhould voluntarify fubmit themfelves : 'out thefe brutiih people inftead of returning a fubmiffive and penitent Anfwer, treated the Meffengers with indignities and opprobrious words, threatning them with Death , if they did not immediately depart-, the which rude treatment the lica highly refenting, made all the fpeed im.ig'nab'.e to unite his Forces, and ha- ving affembled and fitted his Army, he marched to a great River, where they found 1 m oro Royal Commentaries. Book IX. found many Boats made of a fort of light and boyant Timber, which in the common Language c£Pem are called Chuchau. The Inca, confidering that it was neither honourable, nor decent for his Perfon, nor People, to pafs over the water in companies of five or fix in a Boat, comman- ded that all thefe Boats fiiould be joined together, and linked one to one, by which means the Army might march over them in a more compact and conjoined Body, as over a Bridge, the which was ordered with lb much Art and induftry, that the Inca and his Army palled the Water in one days time-, and then with all expedi- tion marched in Battalia towards Cafla Marquilla, which is the principal Province of that people , intending to deftroy and confume all before him •, for as this Prince availed himfelf much in being efteemed gentle, and gratious towards his good and loyal Subjects, fo he delired no lefs to render himfelf terrible to Rebels, Traitors, and Falfifiers of their Word. Thefe Rebels being fenfible of the juft Anger of the Inca, and the power of I _ Army, and the punifhment of their crime, which they too late repented , and al- io confidering the rude and brutifh terms and treatment they had ufed toward the Meffengers, which brought the late Summons from the Inca, with which de fpairing of all favour and pardon, they refolved to demolifh their Houfes and Dwellings , and with their Wives and Children , and fuch as were able to flee unto the Mountains. Howfoever the old people and infirm remaining behind, and being of more experience, and more confiderate than the others, recalled to mind the late generality of this Huayna Capac, and the affurances they had, that he would never refufe the Inftances and Requefts made him by a Woman, did there- fore addrefs themfelves to a certain Matron, named Chachapuya, a Native otCajft Marqullla, who had formerly been the Wife ofTupac Inca Tupanqui the Great, be- feeching her that (lie would with all the Prayers and Tears (he was able, endea- vour to divert the prefent danger, and appeafe the Wrath of the Inca, perfuading him notwithftanding the late provocations , to receive the people to pardon and mercy, without which there could be no hopes, or other expectation than a total ruine and defolation of that Province. This Matron confidering her felf involved with the her family in fame Defiruc- tion, readily inclined to this good Office, and fo with Women of all Ages, with- out admitting one man into their company, flie went forth to meet the Inca, whom finding about two Leagues diftant from Cajfa Marquilla, (lie boldly proftrated her felf at his Feet, and with great prefence of mind, expoftulated in this manner with him : Sir, (aid (lie, where is it you are going ? Do not you conjider, that full of Rage and In- dignation you are going to deftroy that Province which your good Father gained, and added to hit 'Empire ? Conjider I befeech you, that you are proceeding againji the Rules of that Clemency and Piety which are natural to you, and that you are going to execute that Defolation and Deflrutlion inyour anger, which you will repent with much remorfe, fo foon as you return to your fober and natural temper. Reflect I befeechyou on your Title of Huacchacuyac, which is a Lover of the Poor, and a Deliverer of the Diftrejfed; the which generous Quality you cannot exercife at a more feafonable time, when you may manifefily evidence to all the World the compaffion you have for humane frailty. Remember, Sir, that your Father conquered thit People, which, though unworthy fuch a Patron, are yet your own, and therefore let not your Fury fo far tranfport you in the punifhment of this People, and in the unprofitable effufion of their Blond, which may blemifh your ancient Praifes , and eclipfe the bright char ailer you- • have of being defcended from the Sun your Father. Conjider that how much the greater the crime is which you pardon, fo much the more will your Clemency and Piety bee exalted and admired, and the memory of your Ance flours be rendred more pre t tons and glorious by the proof and exercife of this Vertue, which they have derived unto you. Wherefore my Petition is, that you would vouch fafe to receive this People unto pardon; and if not , that at leaji fince I am a Native of this Province, you would vent your Anger and Revenge fir ft upon me, and thereby doe me that grace and favour, that I may not live to behold the entire Deftruc- t ion of my People. The Matron having uttered thefe Words, was (ilent, and then all the other Women*, that were with her, lifted up their Voices and Cries, re- peating often the Titles of the Inca , faying, O thou Child of the Sun, thou Lover of the Diflyeffcd, thou 'Great Huaina Capac, have pity on m, and pardon our Fathers, our Husbands, our Brothers and our Children. The Inca herewith was (truck dumb for a while, confidering the Reafons which Mamacuna had given him, which being feconded by the Cries, and Tears, and Sighs of the Indian Women, the Anger of the Inca began to moderate and afluage, ! with Book IX. Royal Commentaries. 361 with which going towards his Mother-in-law, he raifed her from the ground; and then faid to her, tl'clldoft thou defer ve to be called MamanchlC, or the common , Mother ( he would have faid the Mother of me, and thy people) fince thou haft beenfo provident, as to fore fee the Mifcrics which were coming, and to provide that remedy a^ainft them, which was agreeable to my Honour, and the Glory of my Father s Memory : For which I moft. heartily thank^ thee, being ajfured, that in cafe I had given way to my rage, I • had to morrow repented the atlioHJ of this day. Well haft thou performed the office of a Mother towards thy people, in redeeming their lives from deftrullion ; in which, fince thou haft been fo fncceffull, whatfoever thou haft defired of me, {hall be accomplifhed ; and con- fider, if there be any thing elfe which thou wouldft require of we , return therefore with happinefs to thy people ; pardon them in my name, and offer them what other grace and favour thou fee ft convenient : And for the better ajfurance of this my pardon, takf with thee the four Incas, who are your Sons, and my Brothers, without other attendance than their own Menial Servants, to whom I Jhall give no other Commiffion, than onely to fettle them in peace under •a good and wholfome Government. Which being faid , the Inca returned with his whole Army, commanding them to march along the Coaft in profecution of his firlt defign. The Chachapuyas by this gratious A6f. of Clemency being convinced of their °rrour, became afterwards mod loyal Subje&s to the Inca 5 and in remembrance land gratitude for fuch high and fublime generofity, they hallowed and efteemed that place Sacred where this difcourfe had pafled between the Inca and his Mother- s-law, fencing it about, that for ever after, neither Man, norBeaft, nor yet the Fowls of the Air, fhould fet their foot, or tread that Sacred place : For fecurity bf which they encompafled it about with three Walls - 7 the jfirft was of Stone ^arely polilhed , with all its Cornilhes •■, the fecond was of rough and ruftick itone, for better fecurity of that within $ and the third was of Clay, or Sun-burnt Pricks, for defence of the other two, being more expofed to the weather : Of r vhich fome Reliques and Ruines ftill remain, and might have endured for ma- iy Ages, had not the Covetoufnefs of the New-come Guefts overthrown thofe Edifices in the Queft of Riches. CHAP. VIII. Of the Gods, and Cufioms of the Nation 0/ Manta ; of thefr Subjection ; together with many other Barbarous Nations. HVayna Capac having fitted and prepared his Camp in order to the Conqueft he had formerly defigned along the Sea-coaft, he arrived at the Confines of that Province, which was called Mama, within the jurifdiftion of which lyes that Harbour, which the Spaniards do now call Puerto Fiejo, or the Old Haven : the rea- fon of which Name, we have already given, at the beginning of this Hiffory. The ^Natives of this Countrey, and all the Inhabitants for many Leagues on the Sea-fide Northward , obferved the fame Cuftoms, and the fame Idolatrous Reli- gion 5 Worlhipping the Sea and Fifh, of which there was great abundance, fer- ving them both for food, and for Gods : They alfo adored Lions, and Tygers, and Serpents of incredible bignefs, and other creeping creatures, as they belt fanfied : But above all in the Valley of Manta, which was the Metropolis, or chief place of all that Countrey -, they Worshipped an Emerald of a prodigious bignefs, being riot much lefs than the Egg of an Oftrich. At their principal Feftivals they expofed it to publick view, fo that the Indians came fir and near to Worfhip it, and offer Sacrifices to it, bringing Prefents of lefler Emeralds •, the Priefts and the Cacique of Manta telling the people, that the Offerings of the leffer Emeralds, which were the Children and Off-fpring of this A a a great ■XL 1 Royal Commentaries. Book IX. great One, were the moft pleafing and acceptable Sacrifice that they could make J to this Goddefs 5 the which doctrine being inculcated into the people by the co- J - vetoufnels of thePriefts, was the occafion that vaft numbers of Emeralds were 1- amafled together in this place, where they were afterwards found by Don Pedro de 1 >. Aharado, and his Companions, of which Ganllajfo de U Vega, my Matter, was one, p when they were employed in the ConquelVof Pern .- but they being unskilful! Lapidaries, were of opinion, that thefe Stones, if they were true, and notGlaG, re could never be broken 5 and therefore in the trial of them broke the greateft part - of them with Hammers upon an Anvil : But the great one, which was their God- : dels, was conveyed away by the Indians in fuch manner , fo foon as they under- flood that the Spaniards had invaded their Countrey, that with all the diligence | and menaces which could be ufed, it could never be recovered •, as alfo other vaft and immenfe treafures which have been loft and embezled in that Countrey. The Natives of Mama, and the parts adjacent, and efpecially thofe that live along the Coaft ( though we muft exempt the Serranos, who inhabit within the Land ) did ufe and profefs openly, and without lhame, that abominable vice ol Sodomy, and were more addicted to it than all the other Nations we have be- fore mentioned, as guilty of this fin. Their Marriages were contracted, on con- dition that the Parents and Friends of the Bridegroom lhould firft enjoy the Bride before the Husband. Thofe which they took in the War they flea'd, and filling their Skins with Allies, they hanged them up at the Gates of their Temple in fignal of Victory, or in the publick places where they danced. To this people the Ma fent his accuftomary Summons, requiring them eithp i\ to fubmit themfelves to his Empire, or prepare to defend themfelves by Arms But this people of Mama had a long time fince been well affiired, that their foro was not lufficient to refill the power of the Inca, though they had been able t( have made an Alliance with the neighbouring Nations 5 for confidering that thej were a brutifh fort of people, without Government, Union, or Law, there wa: no poffibility of reducing them within any terms of confederacy ■-, and thereforc they all with much facility fubmitted themfelves to Huayna Capac. The Inca re- ceived them very gratioufly, treating them with kindnefs and rewards ; and ha- ving placed Officers and Governours over them, and Inftructours to teach then their Religion, Laws and Cuftoms , he proceeded afterwards in his Conqueft tc another great Province called Caranque. In the parts adjacent there were man) other Nations, all brutifh, living without Law, Religion or Government. Th< Conqueft of them was performed without any difficulty, for they never attemp ted to defend themfelves •, and if they had, it would have been to little purpofe being all of them, though united together, an unequal match for the power of th Inca. In the fubjection and dilpofal of thefe people, the fame rules and method were ufed, as with the former, over whom Governours and Inftructours were fe to prefide, that they might rule and teach them. Proceeding forward in tl Conquefts, they came at length to other Provinces more barbarous and fottifh t; any as yet inhabiting along that Coaft 5 for the Men and Women cut and fiaf their faces with (harp flints , and moulded their Childrens heads into a deforrm lhape, different to what nature had given them : For fo foon as their Infants w born, they clapt a fmooth Plate upon their foreheads, and another on the hinde parts of the head 5 the which was ftraitned every day harder and harder, until they came to the Age of four or five years •-, by which time the head was growi broad on each fide, and confequently the forehead low , and the face contract in the length : And to make themfelves yet more deformed, they cut off the hai behind, and on the crown of the head, leaving onely locks on each fide •, nor wer thefe locks of hair combed, or pleated, but frilled and frowfed, to make thei countenances yet more monftrous and deformed : their food was for the moft par Fiih, ( for Fifhery was their chief employment ) likewife they ate Herbs , an> Roots, and fuch wild Fruits as the Woods produced •, they went naked, and wo; fhipped the Gods which their Neighbours adored. Thefe Nations were calle Apichiqui, Picknnji, Sava, Pecllanfimiqui, Pampahuaci, and the like. Thefe people h< ing reduced, the Inca proceeded to another Nation, called Saramiffu, and thent another named Pafiu, which is fituated directly under the Equinoctial line •, an thefe were yet more barbarous thin the reft, for they owned no Gods, nor di the thoughts of a God ever enter into their confideration •, for they were not afli ciated in any political communion , nor had they Ho'ufes , but lived in hollo- Tret. 1 Book IX. Royal Commentaries. 363 Trees, which are very capacious in thofe Mountains^ they had no propriety in Wives, nor Children, but mixed together as they cafually met, and ufed Sodomy in an open manner : they knew not how to cultivate the Land, or doe any other thing which is conducing to humane life. Their Bodies were naked without any habit ■■> their Lips they cut and flaflied both within and without ■-, their Faces they painted in four quarters, with divers colours •, one part was yellow, another blew, another red, and another black, changing the colours as they thought fit : They never combed their heads, but fuffered their hairs to grow long and matted, being full of ftraw, or duft, or any thing that fell upon them •■, in fliort, they were worfe than beafts. In the year 1 560, when I went for Spain, I remember I law fome of thefe people at a place where we touched to take freih water, and remained :here for three or four days •-, and there thefe people came out to us in their Boats nade of Ruflies to trade with us, and fell us their great Filh , which they muck ■vith their Fifgigs •, which they performed with fuch dexterity, that the Spaniards ,:ook great pleafure to fee them, and would bargain for them before they ftruck :hem : their price was made for Bisket and Flefli, for they had no value for Silver : their Privities they covered with leaves, or barks of Trees, not for the fhame they >iad of them in the way of common modefty, but out of refped to the Spaniards; :n fliort, they were falvage and barbarous above imagination. It is laid, when Huayna Capac obferved the barrennefs of thofe Countries, being lothing but Mountains -, and the beftiality of that nafty people, which was foftu- •>id, that he defpaired of ever reducing them to a tolerable Oeconomy •, that hen he fliould fay to his people , Come, and let m return again, for thefe deferve not practice of the Incas to tranfplant the people from one Province' to another, which was an approved courfe to make them quiet and peaceable, and much more ob-. fervant and fubmiifive to their Kings, as we have at large difcourfed in thofe pla- 1 ces where we have treated of Colonies, called by them Mitmac Jiiit ■Cos % CHAP. Book IX. Royal Commentaries. 369 CHAP. XIII. Of the two famous and great Roads in Peru. I tail ri T were but juftice to the Life and Memory of Httaym Capac, if we mention thofe two great Roads which run North and South through tire whole King- dom of Peru, becaufe the making of them is attributed unto him : One of them pafles along by the Sea-coaft , and the other over the Mountains to the Inland Countries, which Hiftorians defcribe with high Enlargements, though, in reality, the work exceeds the common fame : And in regard I cannot pretend to lay them down with fuch exadtnefs as fome have done, I {hall therefore refer my felf to their Relations, and begin with Auguftin Carate, who in the 13th Chapter of his firftBook fpeaking of the Original of the Incas, hath thefe words : " In a due tl and orderly fucceffion of thefe Incas, there \\ as one called Gtiaynacava ( which I fignifies a rich young Man) who came to the Government, and encreafed, and [ greatly enlarged his Dominions 5 his bufinefs being chiefly to advance Juftice " and Reafon, he fo far prevailed on the uncultivated underftandings of that bar- " barous people, that he feemed to have worked Miracles in political converfa- tion, having reduced them without the help of letters to Obedience and Rule, and gained fo far on the affection of his Vaflals, that for his fervice they readily applied their hands, and their hearts, to make and open a large Road in Peru, "*' " which was fo famous, that we cannot in juftice omit to mention, and defcribe ' it, in regard that amongft the feven Wonders of the World, there was none ; ' made at greater expence and labour than this. When this Guaynacava marched I with his Army from Coz,co to conquer the Province of £uitn, which are about I five hundred Leagues diftant one from the other ; he fuftered many difficulties i in his paflage, by reatbn of the inacceftible ways over Rocks and Mountains , I which he was to overcome: Howfoever, having pafled and fubdued that I Countrey , and being now to return again victorious and triumphant, the /»- :< dians broke a convenient way through the Mountains , which they made both :t plain and wide, breaking the Rocks , and levelling the Ground which was ruff ' and uneven •, ib that fometimes they were forced to raife it fifteen or twenty fa- I thorn in height, and in other places to fink it as far ; and in this manner they I continued their work for five hundred Leagues in length. And it is reported, I that when this work was finimed , the way was fo plain , that a Cart or " Coach might be driven over it -, yet afterwards, in the time of the Wars, all I this workmanfhip and labour was demolished by the Indians, to make the ways I and pafles more difficult to the Chriftians. Now if we compare this work 'with thefhort cut onely of two Leagues of Mountain, which is between Ef- " pinar, Segovia, and Guadarrama in Spam, and confider what charge and labour ' hath been there employed, onely to make that way tolerably paffable for the ' Kings of Caflile, when at any time they palled with their Equipage and Court from Andalusia, or Toledo, and travelled into parts beyond thofe Mountains ■-, ' which, as I fay, if it were confidered, what an immenfe and incredible work I muft this feem to have been ? Nay farther, the Ineat were not content with * this, for this Gu.macava intending again to vific the Province of J2*itu, for I variety in his Travel;, he reiblved to take his paftaee through the Plains, which ' the Indians, though with no led difficulty, made as convenient as that of the Mountains-, for in all t!-,<-.fe YnlKcs which were watered with Pavers and Foun- tain;, and were planted with Trees , which ( as we have faid elfewhere) did I commonly continue for' a full League, they made a way almoft forty foot wide, with thick Mud- walls on each fide, being four or five Frames, or Pannels, of this Mud in height. Arid then entring out of thefe Plains into the fandy WaySj they drove in great Stakes into the ground on one fide and the other , B b b that ? 270 Royal Commentaries. Book iX. : ' that fo Travellers might not miftake their way, or wander_ either on one hand, : ' or the other ■-, and in this manner all was ordered for the fpace of five hundred : ' Leagues, being the fame diftance as over the Mountains. But now the Stakes " fixed in the fandy Grounds are in many parts broken, or plucked up by the " Spaniards, who in the times, as well of War as Peace, made ufe of them for " fuel •, yet the Walls which are made in the Vallies remain entire unto this " day , by which we may conjecture and judge of the greatnefs of this work. " And thus did this Gnaynacava go by one way, and return by another, being al- " ways covered with Boughs of Trees, and entertained with the fragrant fmells * of fweet Flowers. Thus far are the Words otAuguftin de Car ate. Likewife Pedro de Cieca de Leon difcourfing of this matter, and of the Road through the Mountains, 1 hath thefe words in the 37th Chapter of his Book: "'From Ypiales you travel to a fmall Province called Guaca, and in the way thi- " ther you pafs that famous Road which the Inc.u made in thofe parts, and may " be compared to that which Hannibal made over the Alpes, when he marched in- " to Italy •, and indeed, confidering the great Chambers and Store-houfes which " were made in that way, it feems a more difficult, and a more admirable piece " of work. Of which Pedro de Cieca enlarges no farther 5 howfoever in- the 60th Chapter of his Book , fpeaking of the Road over the Plains 5 he hath thefe words I " That I may proceed in my Hiftory with due method, I have thought it re- " quifite, before I conclude, to mention fomething relating to the Road over the " Plains, which, as I have touched in other places, is a work of lingular remark " and importance : And therefore I muft here denote fomething of that high " Road over the Plains, half of which, at leaft, is a way made by order of the " IngM ; the which , though now it is in many places broken down, and demo-' " liified , yet the Ruines of it are durable evidences of the power of thofe u ho " firft commanded the fame to be made. The Indians attribute this work to tc Guaynacapa, and Top* Tnga Tupanque his Father, who defcended by thefe Vallies " to the lower Provinces ■-, though fome report, that hga Tupangue, the Grand- " father of Guaynacapa, and Father of Topa Tnga, was the firft who difcovered " that Coaft, and palled thofe Plains unto it 5 and that the Caciques, or chief Go- " vernours of thofe parts, made the Road fifteen Foot broad by command and " direction of that hga .- on each fide a very ftrong Wall was built, adjoyning to " which, were fine groves of Trees planted ; the Boughs of which did fometimes " reach over the way, being laden with Fruit f and the floor, or the way under " foot, was fmooth and eafie ■-, the Woods and Forefts all along were inhabited " by Singing- birds, Parrots, and Fowls of all forts. And farther, this de Cieca treating of the Store-hcufes, and places of entertain- ment and provifion , faith", " That thefe Walls reach all along the way, excep- " ting onely thofe fandy defarts which could not bear a foundation : Howfoever, " as proofs of the greatnefs of the Founders, and as figns and marks to direcl " Travellers, great Timbers, in the manner of Piles, were driven into the ground " at fuch a fpace and diftance as were eafily feen from one to the other. And as " they were very carefull to keep the ways in the Vallies clear, and the Walls " in good repair 3 fo alfo the like diligence was uled to keep up the Pofts or, " Stakes, in cafe any of them fhould be blown down by the Wind, or over- " turned by any other accident : So that this Road w.as certainly a great piece " of Workmanfbip, though not fo laborious in the making, as that oftheMoun- " tains. In thefe Vallies alfo there were fome Fortreftes and Temples of the " Sun, which we ihall {pecifie in their due places. Thus far are the Words of Pedro de Cieca, which we have extracted verbatim. Likewife John Botero Benes makes mention of thefe two Roads, and in his Ob- fervations denotes them for miraculous Works 5 and, in fhort, fays thus much of them : " From the City of C«ft> there are two great Roads, or King's High- " ways, running at leaft two thoufand Miles in length, one of which goes by the ' * way of the Plains , and the other leads by the Mountains: And in making " thefe ways in the manner they now are, being twenty Rve Foot broad, it was " neceflary to raile the Vallies, level the Mountains, and cut through the folid " and living Rocks 3 which is a Work fo grea t, as exceeds above any com- " parifon , the Pyramids of Egypt, or the Roman Edifices. All which is ex- tracted Book IX. Royal Commentaries. 07 traded oik of the Words of the three preceding Authours, who treat of thefe two famous Roads -, every one of which exalts their praifes to fuch a degree, as moft pleafes his fancy , though they all come (hort of that praife and admiration, which is due to the Greatnefs of fo mighty a Work : For were there nothing more in the matter, than onely a continued diftance of five hundred Leagues in length, it were much to be admired ; but when weconfider that this Road partes over afcents on the Mountains of two, three, and four Leagues high •, it is then fo ftrange, that nothing feems to be comparable to it. Befides all which, we rrtuft note, that on the higheft tops of the Hills, from* whence was the beft profpecl-, there were erected certain Lodges, or Houfes of Pleafure, which were feated on each fide of the way, with Stone-ftairs to go up to them, where the Chair-men which carried the Sedans did ufually reft, and where the Mas did fit for fome time taking the Air, and furveying in a moft pleafant profpecl: all the high and lower parts of the Mountains, which wore their coverings of Snow, or on which the Snow was falling , which certainly was a moft pleafant view -, for from the tops of fome very high Mountains one might fee fixty, feventy, eighty, or an hun- dred Leagues round •, in which variety of profpecl: the piques of fome very high Mountains were to be feen, that feemed to touch the Heavens, and other Chafms and Precipices fo low and deep, as feeraed to extend unto the centre of the Earth. Of all which Works, there is nothing remains but Ruines, and fuch as War and time have not been able to deftroy. Onely in the Road by the Plains, and in the defarts of Sand, which are wide and vaft, and where alfo are fome Hills and Dales, there they have droven in their Piles, or Pofts of Wood •, which being placed in fight one of another, do ferve for Marks to direct Travellers in their way, where there is no path, or beaten road, becaufe it being all Sand, the track and footfteps are covered by the Sand fo often as it is moved by the Wind : And therefore thefe Pofts are fo neceflary to Travellers, as the Needle of the Compafs is to direct a Ship through the floating Waves, CHAP. XIV. That Huayna Capac received News how the Spaniards failed along the Coajt of Peru. XjtVayna Capac being bufied and employed in the forementloned affairs, and JlX refiding in the Royal Palaces of Tumipampa, which are the moft Magnifi- cent of any in Peru , advices were brought him, that fome ftranger Nations, rie- ver before feen in thofe Countries, failed along that fhore to make a difcovery of the Land •-, upon which intelligence Huayna, Capac was much furprized , entertain- ing new fears and jealoufies of an unknown people, of whom no account of their Nation, or the parts from whence they came could be given. But we are to note, that this Ship was Commanded by Bafco Nunnez of Bilbo, who was the firft that difcovered the South-Sea, and the Seamen were Spaniards, who ( as we have faid before) were the firft that gave the Name of Peru unto this Empire, which happened in the year i s i s, the difcovery of which Countrey being two years be- fore. There is an Hiftorian, who reports, that the Ship and Spaniards belonged to Don Francifco de Picarro, and his thirteen Companions, who were the firft Dif coverers of Peru •, in which there was a miftake between the firft Diftoverers, and the firft Conquerours : There was alfo fome erroUr as to the time, for there was fifteen or fixteen years difference between one and the other } for the firft difco- very of Peru, and the Name given to it, happened in the year i ji j ; and the year when Francifco Picarro, and his four Brothers, with Don Diego de Almagro in- vaded that Countrey was 1 53 1 , and Huayna Catac died eight years before , being BbW ft? yji Royal Commentaries. Book IX. I in the year 15x3, after he had reigned forty two years, as is recorded by BlasVa- kra, and found in his loofe and fcattered Papers , wherein he writes as a curious Antiquary of the Original and Antiquity of thofe Kings. Huayna Capac lived eight years after the News was brought him that the firft Difcoverers of thofe Countries coafted along his fliore •, during which time he kept an extraordinary watch on the Coaft, and attended with greater care to pre- ferve his people in Peace and Concord •, not being willing to extend and employ his force into new Conquefts, untill fuch time as he was well affured of the na- ture and condition of that people, who in a Ship frequented and vifited his Ports. And herein he was the more troubled upon remembrance of the Prophecy of an ancient Oracle, which foretold them , that after fuch a Number of years, and af- ter the Regin of fo many Kings, there fhould arrive ftrange Nations, never before feen in thofe parts, who fhould take their Kingdom from them, and deftroy their Government and Idolatrous Religion : the which Prophecy was fulfilled in this I ma , as we fliall fee in the fequel of this Hiftory. And as a preparative hereunto, it happened out three years before this Ship was feen on the Coaft of Peru, that a prodigious and ominous fight appeared at Cow, which greatly afte&ed Huayna Capac, and aftonifhed all the Empire : the occafion was this : That whilft they were celebrating the folemn Feftival, which was year- ly dedicated to their God the Sun, a Royal Eagle ( which they call Anca) was feen foaring in the Air, and purfued by five or fix Keftrels, and other Hobbies, and it ircci on inii fmaller Hawks •, of which fome, for the rarity of them, have been brought into Spain, where they are called Aletos, and in Peru Huaman ; the which exchanging their blows and ftrokes on the Eagle, would not fuffer him to efcape in his flight, but killed him with the flutters of their wings. The Eagle riot being able longer to defend it felf, fell down in the middle of the Market-place amongft the lncasl I b1»! as if ilie had implored their defence and fuccour •, and they willingly received. »*e her, and finding her body covered over with fcurf, as with a fcab , and plumed of all her fmaller Feathers, nourifhed her with all the care imaginable ; but nothing availing to doe her good , fhe died in a few days , not being able to raife her felf from the ground. The Inca and his Minifters judged this to be a bad Omen of what was to fucceed •, and the Aftrologers and Diviners interpreted the matter to prefage no lefs than the deftrudlion, and total ruine of their Empire and Religion 5 which alfo being followed by great Earthquakes in divers places, and fuch as were fo extraordinary and violent, as to overturn many high Mountains •, the Prodigies feemed terrible, and fuch as were the certain fore-runners of difmal Judgments. The Indians alfo, who inhabited the Sea-coaft, oblerved that the tides in their eb- bings and flowings did not keep their ufual courfe , nor did the waters contain I themfelves within their due bounds : Comets alfo, and ftrange Apparitions were feen in the Air ; and to encreafe this terrour, the Moon was obferved in a clear and bright night to be encompafled with three large Haloes, or Circles •■, the firft was of a bloudy colour =, the (econd of a blackifb, inclining to green-, and the third fltfcu was like a mift, or fmoak. A certain Magician ( whom the Indians call Llayca) luei having feen and confidered thefe prodigious Circles about the Moon, entred with Wcyivi a fid and weeping countenance into the prefence of Huayna Capac, and with tears lint a in his eyes told him, and faid , To you alone, Sir, it appertains to know, that the Moan l&Te your Another, at a pious and tender Parent, makes known unto you, that the PachacamaC, who is the Creatour and Suftainer of all things, doth threaten your Royal Family and Em- Mtt'x fire with grievous Judgments, which he dejigns to fend upon pur people : For the firft bloudy i : Circle prognofticates ; that after you are gone to reft with your Father the Sun, that then fo ; wo ft terrible IVars fball arife amongft thofe of your own Line and Family, which will open ft I large an effufton of Royal B loud, as will be fufpcient in a few years to extinguifh your whole Race and Progeny. Which having faid, he let fall fuch a floud of tears, that he was not able farther to utter his words : But at length having a little recovered him- felf, he proceeded, and faid, The fecond Circle, which is blacky threatens us your Sub- jells with a total deftrutlion and fubverfton of our Religion and Government, caufed by the Wars and Di^entions of your own Family ; and thai then your Empire Jhall be alienated and tranflated to another people, and all your Greatnefs vanqutfh into fmoak^and vapour, which is the ftgnif cation of the third Circle. The Inca was grdatly aftonifhed with this difmal Pre- diction ; howfoever, not to /hew fear, and meannefs of fpirit, he bid the Magician begone, for thefe are (faid he) but your laft nights Dreams, which thou declareft to me for Revelations and Advices from my Mother the Moon, No, faid the Magician, for that you may give better mm ttoaa m Book IX. Royal Commentaries. 373 better credence to my words, you may be pleafed to come forth, and fie the truth hereof t eft i- fiedbyyour own Eyes--, and then if you thinks fit-, you may be pleafed to take farther informa- tion from the other Diviners, or Magicians, concerning thefe prodigious apparitions. The Inca accordingly came forth from his Chamber, and having beheld thefe Signs in the Heavens, he called for all the Diviners and Prognofticators which he maintai- ned in his Court •, amongft which there being one of the Nation of Tauyu, who was much efteemed above the reft , and that having beheld and confidered thefe Circles, gave the fame judgment thereupon as the former had done. Howfoever Huayna Capac, though he entertained f*d apprehenfions and fears hereof within his own Breaft, yet not to difcourage his People, he feemed to make fmall account of thefe affrighting Stories, telling the Magicians, that unlefs the Pachacamac himfelf fhould reveal the fame to him by his own Words, he would not give credit to iiich Sayings-, For is it pofible, faid he, that my Father the Sun fhould abhor and deufi his own Bloud, and fo far abandon them, as to yield them up to a total deftruElion ? Antrfo difmifled his Prognofticators. Howfoever reflecting within himfelf upon what they had faid, and confidering how it agreed with the Prophecies of an ancient Oracle, and comparing paft things with the prodigious Novelties of the prefent times, which appeared and (hewed themfelves in every Element ■■, as alfo the Ship which failed along the Coaft, with a fort of People never before feen in thofe Seas-, all thefe things being taken together, did greatly move and difturb the Mind of Hu- ayna Capac with inward fear and apprehenfion -, for which reafon he always kept an Army in a readinefs, compofed of his moft experienced Souldiers and Officers, which he drew out from the Garrifons of thofe Provinces. He ordained alfo that many Sacrifices mould be offered to the Sun, and that all the Diviners and Magi- cians in their refpe&ive Provinces fhould confuk their familiar Demons, and par- ticularly the great Pachacamac, and the prating Devil oiRimac, who always gave anfwers to all demands-, and to enquire and know of them whether thofe ftrange and new Apparitions in the Heavens, and in the Sea, did portend either good or evil to the Empire. The Anfwers from Rimac were fo dubious and obfeure, that they could not promife themfelves any great good, nor yet did they feem to prog- nofticate any affrighting evil. Howfoever all the Diviners prefaging nothing but ill, the whole Empire remained in terrour and fear of fome approaching mifchief and calamity 5 yet in regard no confiderable misfortune befell that people for the fpace of three or four Years, the remembrance thereof began to wear out, every 1 one returning to his ufual quietnefs, and fetled way of living, in which they con- tinued for feveral Years, untill the death of Huayna Capac. The relations of thefe Prognofl ications which we have mentioned , were, befides the common report, delivered particularly by two Captains, who had formerly been of the Guard to Huayna Capac, and being each of them of the age of eighty years, were both bap- tized ; the eldeft of them was called John Pechuta, his own Name remaining for a furname after Baptifm, as was common to the Indians -, the other was called Chatt- el Rimachi, but his Chriftian Name I have forgot: Thefe Captains, when they related the ftories of thefe unhappy prefages , with die fuccefles of thofe times, they would always burft into Tears-, fo that it was neeeffary to divert them with fbme other Difcourfe , before they would ceafe their Tears and Lamentations. The Teftament and Death of Huayna Capac, with many other particulars which af- terwards fueceeded, were delivered to us by an old Inca, whofe Name was CufiHu- allpa ; but the cruelties which Atahualpa exercifed upon all thofe of the Bloud Royal, I received from the relation of my own Mother, and her Brother, who was called Don Fernando Huallpa Tupac Inca lupanqui, who Were in thofe days, both of them Children of ten Years of age, and lived in the fury and rage of all thofe troubles which continued for the fpace of two years and a half, untill fuch time as the Spa- niards invaded that Countrey, as we lhall relate in its due place, together with the manner how they, with fome few others of the Royal Bloud, efcaped from death, which Atahualpa had defigned for them, which turned greatly to,fhe advantage of the Enemy. CHAP. 574 Royal Commentaries. Book IX.. CHAP. XV. Of the Teftament and Death of Huayna Capac ; and the Prophecy concemmg the lnvafion made by the Spaniards. HVaj»a Capac refiding in his Kingdom oi^uitu, an humour took him in one of the laft days of his Life, to warn and bath himfelf in a certain Lake, onely to pleafe and recreate himfelf: fo foon as he came out from the Water he was taken with a cold, and fhivering, (which the Indians call Chuccu,) which was followed by a hot fit of a Fever •, after which finding himfelf every day to grow worfeand worfe, he apprehended he fhould die-, the which he ftrongly fanned from a remembrance of certain Prognofticks, which had fome years before been delivered in reference thereunto-, in which the Indians are very fuperftitious, efpe- cially in thofe which relate to the Royal Perfon of the King, which the Incas for the reputation of their Idolatry call Revelations from their Father the SBn. Befides thefe various Prognofticks and Sayings delivered by their Oracles, many affrighting Comets appeared in the Air, and amongft the reft one with extraordi- nary Rays, of a greenifh colour, very terrible to behold; and moreover a Thun- derbolt fell in the Palace of the Inca himfelf; all which ftrange and ominous mat- ters being put together, did greatly trouble and puzle the Wifedom and Art of their Magicians and Philofophers, called Amautai, who were the Sages and Priefts of that Religion, who being alfo converfant with familiar Spirits, prefaged the death of Huayna Capac, with the deftru&ion of the Royal Family, and the total Ruine and Downfall of the Empire, with many other difmal Calamities and Misfortunes, which their Nations in general , and every one in particular was to fuftain-, howfoever thefe fatal Stories were not vulgarly published, left they fhould difmay and terrifie their people with utmoft defpair, who were naturally fuperfti- tious, and of a melancholy temper, apt to receive impreffions of this nature. Huayna Capac finding himfelf now fenfibly to decay, and his end to approach, fummoned all his Sons and Relations, with the Govemours and Captains of the i neighbouring parts to come to him, and declared to them, That he was then go- ing to Heaven, to reft with his Father the Sun, who had fome time fince revea- led to him, that he would (hortly call him from a certain Lake, or Fountain, or River. Now in regard that I am feized, (aid he, with this Diflemper by the chilnefs of the Water in which I bathed, it feems tome a certain token that I am called by my Father, and that this is the time of my Diffolution. So foon as I am dead, I would have my Body opened, as is the Cuftome of Kings ; my Heart and Bowels I would have carried and inter- red in QuitU, as a Teftament of my love to that Kingdom, but my Corps I would have car' ried to CoZCO, there to be buried with my Kindred and Anceftours. In a particular man- ner I recommend my Son Atahualpa, whom Hove with a tender Affetlion, bequeathing unit him my Kingdom of QuitU, with whatfoever additions he fh all gain and acquire thereunto by his own Arms--, commanding and enjoining you that are my Captains to ferve him with all Fi- delity and Allegiance, as your true and natural Prince, requiring you to perform all Obedi- ence towards him in every things for I fhall illuminate him with Revelations from my Fa- ther the Sun. 1 farther recommend unto you, and dejire you to ufe Moderation, and exer- cife fuftice towards our Subjetls and Vafja/s, that fo we may defervedly continue the Title of being Lovers of the Poor, and that in every thing you behave your felves at Incas, who are the true offspring of the Sun. Having ended this Difcourfe to his Children and Kindred, lie fummoned all the Captains and Curacas, who were not of the Bloud Royal , recommending to them faithfull and dutifull Allegiance to their King •, and in the laft place he told them, That there was an old Prophecy, de- rived by Revelation from his Father the Sun, That after the Reign of twelve Kings there fhould come a new Nation, never before known in thofe parts, that fhould gain and fubjeft all thofe Kingdoms and Provinces, with many others, to iheir own Dominion : which I greatly fufpetl to be thofe who now fail upon our Coaft, being -a:. ik rob It W4k Book IX. Rovai Commentaries, ny<^ be'in^ a valiant People, much furpaffmg ours in all pints of Excellency. Likewife you are toobferve, that in me the number of twelve Kings is completed--, and I farther make known to you, that in a few Years after my departure out of this Life, that this new Nation will invade you', and then will be accomplished that which our father the Sun hath revealed, that they fh all become your Lords and Makers, wherefore I encharge you to ferve them as Aden, fur they in every thing have the advantage of you; their Law ts better than yours, their Arms and military Difciplinc more warlike, and more invincible than yours y and lafily, I leave my Peace with you, for I am fummoncd by my Father the Sun to refi and repofe with him. Pedro de Cieca in die 44th Chapter of his Book, touches upon this Prophecy which Huayna Capac had delivered, concerning the Invafion of the Spaniards, and that after his Reign the Empire would be tranllated to a Granger people, which was like thofe that tailed in the Ship. All which the l»ca told his people in Tu- mipampa, which is a Countrey not far from JW« , where , it is faid , the news was flrft brought of the Spaniards, who were the Difcoverers of Peru. Francifco Lopez, de Gomara, in the 1 1 5th Chap, of his Book, relating the Difcourfe which intervened between Huafiar and Hernando de Soto, (who was afterwards Govemour of the Florida,) and Pedro del Barco, faith, that when they two travelled alone from Cajfamarca to Co^co, (as we (hall relate in its due place,) Huafiar being then a Prifoner, amongft other Difcourfes which he recounts of him, reports farther of him in thefe Words which follow, " And laftly he afiured them , that he was the true and lawfull Lord and Heir of thefe Kingdoms, and that Atabalibd was " a Tyrant and Ufurper , and that he would fee the Captain of the Chriftians, •• and inform him fo much, that fo he might revenge his Injuries, and reftore him " to his Liberty and Kingdoms-, for that his Father Guayna Capac had at the time of his Death commanded him to be a friend to the people who were white and " fair, wearing Beards, for they were to be Lords of thofe Countries, &c So that this Prophecy was commonly known in all Peru, as all Hiftorians write. All the preceding particulars delivered by Huayna Capac, were efteemed to be his laft Will and Teftament , and held by the Indians in high eftimation, and therefore they complied moft punctually with his Commands. I remember that one day the old Inca formerly fpoken of, difcourfing before my Mother, and relating thefe particular matters, and of the coming in of the Spaniards, and how they gai- ned the Countrey, I took an occafion to ask him, how it came to pafs that this Countrey, being fo rocky and mountainous as it is, and the people warlike, fo that they could make Conquefts of many Provinces, and form a mighty Empire, how, I fay, it came to pafs that they mould fubmit, and render themfelves to fo fmall and fo inferiour a number as the Spaniards were ? In anfwer unto which he repeated the old Prophecy concerning the Spaniards, telling me, that the Inca had commanded them to obey and. ferve them, as a people endued with many more Ex- cellencies than they •■, and having faid this, he turned to me, and with anger in his face, reproved me for having termed them Cowards, and unwife ■■, and in anfwer to my demand he told me, That the laft Words which our Inca uttered, where- by he commanded us to refign our Empire, and fubjedt our felves to a ftranger Nation , were much more powerfull and available than all the Force and Arms which your Father and his Companions brought into this Countrey, but this he faid to (hew the validity which the Commands of their own Kings had with them , and how much more the Sayings and Injunctions of Huayna Capac, delivered at the hour of his Death, who was the dearefl and moft beloved Prince to them of any. Huayna Gapac being dead, his Servants, incompliance with his Commands, emboweled and embalmed his Body, which they carried to Cozco, but his Heart they buried in jQuitu. In all parts through which his Corpfe were carried they ce- lebrated his Funerals with extraordinary Sorrow, crying and lamenting for the love 2nd affection which all forts of people bore towards him ■■, being arrived at the Imperial City, his Obfequies were celebrated in the moft folemn manner, which according to the culfome of thofe Kings continued for the fpace of a whole Year. He left a numerous Race behind him of above two hundred Children, and as fome fay, three hundred, 'which ferves to aggravate the Cruelty of Atahualpa, who murthered the moft part of them. And now becaufe our defign is to lhew what Animals were not found in Peru, untill they were brought thither. We fliall make it the Subject of this following Chapter. CHAP. ij6 Royal Commentaries. Book IX. CHAP. XVI. Of the Mares and Horfes $ and how they were bred at the beginning ; and of the great pice and value of them. FOR the better Information and Satisfaction, as well of the prefent as of fu- ture Ages, it will be neceflary to know what things were not in Peru at the time when the Spaniards firft entred into Peru; and therefore I have thought fit to make a particular Chapter thereof, to enumerate how many things thefe peo- ple wanted, which we efteem neceflary for the wellfare and convenient living of Mankind, and yet notwithstanding they lived happily , and contented without them. In the firft place we muft know that they neither had Horfes nor Mares for their fervice in War , or for their delight and divertifement , they had no Cows, nor had they Oxen to plow their Lands, and prepare them for the feed-, neither had they Camels, nor Afles, nor Mules for their Carriages or Burthens 5, nor had they Sheep, as we have in Spain, which yield us both Food and Clothing; nor had they Hogs, which yield us Salt-flelb, and Bacon, and Leather to make our Bottels ; nor had diey Dogs of any good race, fuch as Grey-hounds, Beagles, Spannels, Water-dogs and Tumblers-, nor had they Maftifts to keep their Flocks, or Lap-dogs for pleasure of the Ladies, but onely a company of Curs of all forts and fizes, which were good for nothing. Nor had they Wheat, or Barly, or Wine, or Oil, nor Fruit, nor Pulfe, as we have in Spain; of all which things we (hall treat distinctly, and of the manner how, and when they were brought out of Spain into thofe parts. As to the Horfes and Mares, the Spaniards brought them over with themfelves, having been very ferviceable and ufefull to them in making their Conquefts in the new World , of which the lidians had no great neceflity -, for being born and bred in the craggy and fteep Mountains , they became naturally hardy, and nimble of foot, being very active in climbing afcents, and defcending again down the fteepeft Precipices. All th'ofe Horfes and Mares which are in the Kingdoms and Provinces of thofe In- dies which have been difcovered by the Spaniards fince the Year 1492. untill this time, are of the race of thofe which were brought from Spain, and particularly from AndaltKig. The firft were landed in the Iile of Cuba, and St. Domingo, and the other Iflands of Barvolento, as they were difcovered and fubdued; where they increafed, and multiplied abundantly, and thence they were tranfported to Mexici and Peru, for their fervice and ufe in thofe Conquefts- Ad firft, for want of care in the Mafters, who put their Horfes out to pafture loofe, and into places without fences they could not eafily be catched again 5 and fo roving in the Mountains, they became wild , flying like Deer, at the fight of a Man, and not being feized or preyed upon by any fierce Creature, they increafed and multiplied in great- abundance. The Spaniards who inhabited the Iflands, obferving how neceflary Horfes were for the Conquefts -, and their Countries produced fuch as were very good, enhan- fed the prices of them to a confiderable rate. There were certain Men who kept thirty, forty, fifty Horfes in their Stables, as we have mentioned in our Hiftory of the Florida. The way of taking die Colts was in a certain Park, which they had encompafled with Pales, railed at fome convenient Avenues of the Mountains, where are Coves, called Cavanas , of three or four Leagues wide, where the Horfes and Colts defcending towards the Evening to feed, fome perfons who keep watch in Trees give notice thereof; and then fourteen or fifteen Men on Horfe- back, riding in amongft them, drive them within the pale, which then they en- ciofe, and cafting Halters about the Necks of thofe Colts which are about three or four Years old, they tie them to trees, letting the Mares go and efcape as they pleafe; the Colts remain tied in this manner for three or four days, jumping and leaping untill being weakned with wearinefs, and Hunger, they yield themfelves to Book IX. Royal Commentaries. ijj to the Saddle and Bridle \ but many, before they ar.e thus broken, throttle them- felves with the Halter-, but then on fuch as become tame, they fet Boys on their backs, leading them with the Bridle ^ in this manner they accuftome them mor- ning and evening, for fifteen or twenty days, untill fuch time as they are thorough- ly broken-, and then they become very gentle, and ferviceable to their Mafters=, and in a few days are (a w el! managed, th:t they can throw the Dart upon them, and prove moft excellent Horfes. After all parts of the wefl-lndies were fubdued there was no fuch occafion for Horfes as before, nor encouragement given for bree- ding and managing of them, as formerly •, fo that the Inhabitant of thofe Iilands turned their Traffick another way, and began to trade and deal in Hides, as we fhall declare in its due place. Confidering often with my (elf at how great a price good Horfes are held in Spain , and what an excellent race thefe Iilands yield, Loth for their (Ize, ihapes and colour. I have much wondred at the reafon why they have not been tranfported thence into^/», though it were onely in ac- knowledgment of thofe which Spain did fir ft fend thither , and which were the Sires and Dams of that new Race, efpecially fince they may be tranfported with fo much facility and eafe from the Ifland of Cuba, which is one great part of the way, and many Ships come empty thus far. The Horfes of Peru are much more forward than thofe in Spain ; for the firft time that I darted on Horfeback in Cozco, was upon a Horfe newly broken, and which had fcarce arrived to three years of age. When the Spaniards were firft employed in theConqueft of Peru, no Man would ipare his Horfe, or fet any price upon him ; but in cafe it happened by the Mafter's Death, or his departure for Spain, that a Horfe was fet to fale, the price was four, five or fix thoufand pieces of Eight. In the Year i s'S4- when the Ma- refchal Don Alonfo d'Alvarado went in purfuit of Francifco Hernandez, de Giron, which was before the Battel of Chuqulnca. A Negro Boy leading a very hanfome Horfe in his Hand, well managed, a certain rich Gentleman calling his Eyes upon him, and being much taken with him, faid to the Owner of him, Sir, for the Boy and Horfe, at they now are,^ I will give you ten thoufand pieces of Eifht, which is as much as twelve thoufand Ducats ; but the Owner refilled the Offer, telling him that he had occafion for the Horfe to charge upon in the next Battel, which was ihortly expe&ed} the ifliie of which was, that the Horfe was killed, and the Mailer mor- tally wounded : But that which is obfervable herein is this, that he vv! 10 would have bought the Horfe was rich, having a considerable Colony of Tndians in the Countrey of the Charcot ; and the Owner was a famous Souldier, who, to fig- nalize himfelf in that day of Battel, refilled to fell his Horfe at any rate, though never fo advantageous •, I knew them both to be Gentlemen , and Perlons of Noble Quality : But fince that time the price of Horfes is much abated in Peru, becaufe the breed is much increafed •, fo that a good Horfe may be worth three or four hundred Pieces of Eight, and an ordinary Jade may be fold at twenty or thirty. The Indians are very commonly fearfull of an Horfe, for when they fee him gallop, or run in* any Street where they chance to meet him, they are fo af- frighted, that they think they can never croud near enough to the Wall to avoid him, fearing left he fhould run over them, and trample them under foot-, where- fore when they meet a Horfe in the Streets', they will crofs the Street three or four times from one fide to the other, and being fo feared (as it were) out of their Wits, they have run blindly (as I have feen) into the very way of the Horfe, whom they have endeavoured to avoid, and have never thought rhemfelves out of danger, unlefs they could get a Spaniard to ftand before them, nor would that guard neither acquit them from all fear ; and though now by cuftome and con- verfation the dread of them is not fo great, yet never could any Indian be perfua- ded to take upon him the Trade of a Blackfrnith, becaufe he would not be con- cerned in (booing Horfes, though in all works of Metal they are excellent Artifts. And though the Spaniards have bred up fome Indian Boys , and taught them to drefs and curry Horfes, yet I never knew or law an Indian that dnrft adventure to mount upon their Backs ; if any of them were fo bold as to lead a Horfe by the Bridle, it was fome tame, gentle Jade, as quiet as a Mule ; for indeed that which feared the Indians moft, was to find moft of the Horfes wanton and skittifh -, for as yet the Spaniards did neither ufe them to the Martingale, nor to covers, or, as they are called, Spedacles, for their Eyes, which was a great negled, and was the caufe of much more labour and trouble to the Matter in the breaking and ma- C c c nagery 378 Royal Commentaries. Book IX. nagery of them-, for thefe Horfes are of that doable and tradable Nature, that with good drefling and management they will in every thing incline to the will and pleafure of the Mafter. At the beginning when the Conqueft was firft made in Peru, the Indians believed that the Man and the Horfe were all of one piece, or the fame Creature, fanfying, like the Poets, that they were Centaures. They teU me now, that fome Indians have adventured to fhoe Horfes, but that there are ve- ry few fo hardy. And having (aid thus much concerning Horfes, let us now pro- ceed to give an account of what other things were not found in my Countrey. CHAP. XVII. Of their Cows and Oxen. IT is believed that Cows were brought into Peru prefently after the Conqueft, which foon increafed, and multiplied in thofe numbers , that they fupplied all the Kingdom-, the fame alfo is probable of the Hogs and Goats, for I remem- ber to have feen numbers of them in Cozco when I was a Child. It cannot be expected that a price mould be let for a Cow in the firft begin- ning when the Spaniards planted themfelves, they being brought over onely for breed ; but afterwards by increafing they became common, and were fold at mo- derate rates. The firft Man in Cozco that was Mafter of Cows, was Antonio de Alt amir ano, the Father of two Sons, Peter and Francis, which he had by an Indian Woman, and were my School-fellows, and both dyed young, to the great for- row of the whole City, by reafon of the great hopes and expectation was of their Underftanding and Vertue. The firft Oxen that 1 ever faw at plough were in the Valley of Cozco, about the Year i s ? o, belonging to John Rodriguez de Villalobos ; they were in all but three, one they called chaparro another Naranco, and the third Cafii/k: I was carried to fee this fight, with great numbers of Indians , who flocked from all parts, with aftonifhment and wonder, to fee this prodigious Novelty, which I amongft the reft did much admire. They faid that the Spaniards who were drones, and would not work themfelves, had made thefe great Animals labour, and doe that work which they ought to have performed themfelves. I have reafon to remember thefe particulars •, for when I was a Boy, and plaid the Truant to fee the Oxen Plough, it coft me two dozen of good ftripes, one half of which I received from my Father, and the other dozen from my Schoolmafter^ the piece of land which they ploughed was a very pleafant field, which is fituated a little higher than that ground where now the Convent of St. Francis is built-, the which part of the Convent, where the Body of the Church ftands, was erected at the charge and Coft of the aforefaid John Rodriguez de Villalobos, and dedicated by him to St. Laza- rus, to whom he was greatly devoted ; the remainder of the Church the Francifian Friars purchafed with the two pieces of Land fome years after -, for when the Oxen ploughed there was no Houfe or Buildings there, either belonging to Spaniards or Indians, as we have at large declared in that part where we make a description of the City and fituation of Cozco. The Ploughmen that tilled the Land were Indians, and the Oxen were taught and broken to the Yoke in a certain Indofure without the City, and then when they had learned their work, they were brought to Cozco, where they had as many Spectators and Admirers that day, as had the Triumphs at Rome in its mightieft grandeur. When Cows were firft brought to the Mar- ket, one might be worth two hundred Pieces of Eight, but afterwards, as they increafed, and became more common, they fell by degrees to that price at which they are now valued. In the beginning of the Year i j 5-4. a Gentleman of my acquaintance, called Rodrigo d'Ffquivel, an Inhabitant of Cozco, but born at Seville, bought. Book IX. Royal Commentaries, 379 bought at Gudad de ks Reyes ten Cows for a thoufand Pieces of Eight, which makes one thoufand two hundred Ducats ; then in the Year 1 5 59. I have feen them fold at feventeen Pieces of Eight a head \ according to the fame proportion the price of Goats and Hogs abated, as we (hall mention hereafter, by which we may obferve, how fruitfull thisCountrey is: Since the Year 1590. they write me, that a Bullock bought fingly in the Market is not worth above fix or feven Ducats, and being bought in a Drove together, may be had cheaper. The Cows in the Ifle olBarlwento running in the Mountains, became all wild, as alfo the Horfes and Mares, excepting onely fuch Cows as they kept up in their Inclofures, for the conveniences and benefit of Milk, Butter and Cheele, which they made of them •, but fuch as ran wild in the Mountains, multiplied and increa- fed to fuch a number, as would be incredible, did not the Hides of them, which are yearly brought thence into Spain, give us clear and demonstrative proofs there- of, as Acofta verifies in the 33d Chap, of his 4th Book, wherein he reports, That in the Year 1J87. there was then brought in the Fleet from St. Domingo, onely 3J444 Hides-, and in the lame Year, from New Spain, 643 $0 Cow Hides, ma- king in all 99794- In St. Domingo, Cuba, and the other Iflands, their increafe would have been much more , had they not been worried and deftroyed by Greyhounds and Ma- ftiflfs, with which it hrft they did ufually take them, which alfo living in the Mountains, became wild as the Cows, and fo fierce, that unlefs ten or a dozen Men went together, there was no fecurity ; and thofe that killed thole Dogs re- ceived the fame reward as for killing a Wolf. The manner of killing thefe Cows tva.% this : They watched when they came down into the low Lands to feed, and then they ran upon them with their Horfes, and having an Iron with (harp prongs, in form of a half Moon, with which they {truck them, and then with a Cord they enfhared them about the Horns •, but the Horfeman who ufes this fport, had need take care in what manner he goes to work 5 for if the Beaft be before him, he mud take the right fide of him, and wound him on that fide, or elfe, if he be on the left, to wound him on the left, but not to meet juft before him, but turn as he turns, left he butt and wound the Rider with his Horns, and give him no time to avoid his blow. There are fome Men fo dextrous in this Art, that in one ca- riere of their Horfe, and twice difcharging their Gun, they will kill and knock down twenty, thirty or fourty Beafts; and therefore in thefe Iflands which yield filch quantities of Beef, they might in my opinion victual the S?anift> Fleet with fufficient provifions thereof for tneir Voyages , unlefs by reafon of the heat and moifture of the Countrey, which are the caufes of corruption, the flefh will not eafily receive the fait and pickle which are to preserve it. I hear now in thefe times that there are Cows in Peru, which wander about in the difpeopled Countries, and that the Bulls are fo fierce, that they will affault Men as they travel in the way, and that there are almoft as many wild Cattel there on the Continent, as in the Iflands $ which in gratefull remembrance to Spain, for the benefit they recei- ved by the Stock of Cattel fent from thence, do now, by the great numbers of Hides which yearly they fend, make their due acknowledgments and returns for the fame. C c c 2 CHAR s . is 3 So Royal Commentaries. Book IX. GHA P. XVIII. 4 Of the Carvels, Ajfes, Goats ; of the prices of them ; an d of their great Increafe. NOR were Camels in Peru at that time, and now alfb there are very few 5 the firft Man ( and as I think the laft ) that brought them thither, was fohn de Reynaga, a Noble Perfon, born at Bilbo, I was well acquainted with him, when he was Captain of a Foot Company againft Francis Hernandez, Giron, and his followers, and did his Majefty good Service in that Action •, for one Male and fix Female Camels Don Pedro Pormarrero gave him feven thoufand Pieces of Eight, which make 8400 Ducats-, but the Camels have made little increafe there. The firft Aft that I ever faw within the Dominion's of Cow was in the Year i 5 57. he was fold in the City cS.Huamanca for four hundred and eighty Ducats, and bought by my Mafter Garcilajfo de la Vega, with intention to get Mules by him upon his Mares. In Spain fuch an Afs would not have yielded fix Ducats, for he was lean and little-, but afterwards Gafper deSoteh, with whom I had acquaintance, bought another, which coft him eight hundred and fourty Ducats-, but after that time many Mules of both Sexes have been bred there, which have been fpoiled and jaded upon the (harp rocks of thofe ways. At what price the Goats were valued, when they were firft brought thither, I cannot tell, yet fome years afterwards I remember they were fold for an hundred and an hundred and ten Ducats a Goat* but thefe were not commonly brought to market, but fold by one friend to another at their inftance, and defire to ob- lige them therewith; and then they would tie ten or twelve of them in couples to- gether, that they might not ftray from each other. That which I fpeak of now was in Cozco, in the Year 1 5-44. and -~4j. but fince that time they have fo in- creafed, as to become of fmall value, unlets for their Skins-, for the She-goats did often bring forth three or four Kids at a time, as I have ken-, and a certain Gen- tleman, who lived in Huanacu, did aflure me, that he had feen feveral that brought forth five Kids at one yeaning. CHAP. Book IX. Royal Commentaries. 381 CHAP. XIX. Of the Hogs , and their great Increafe. AT the beginning Hogs were much dearer than Goats, though there was no fet price made for them. Peter de Cteca in- his 26th Chapter of the Re- marks or Obfervations of the Provinces of Peru, faith , That the Maremal Don George Roblcdo bought amongft the Goods of Chrifiofher de Ajala, a Sow and a Pig at the price of one thoufand fix hundred Pieces of Eight. And farther he faith , That this Sow was eaten fome few days after in the City of Call, and was the chief Entertainment at a great Feaft 3 and that it was ordinary to buy Pigs in the belly of the Sow at a hundred Pieces of Eight a Pig, and fometimes more. He that is defirous to know the exceflive prices which the Spaniards gave for things in thofe days amongft themfelves, let him reade the fore-mentioned Chap- ter, and then he will fee at how mean a rate Gold and Silver were efteemed in comparifbn with the Commodities of Spain .• which proceeded from the great af- fection which the Spaniards bore to their Native Soil, when firft they planted them- felves in the New World 3 for then they never fcrupled the giving any price for the things which came from Spain, that they might eat them, or breed them, as if they had been fo neceflary to humane life, that no fubfiftence could be without them. In the year 1 $6o, a good Hog was worth ten Pieces of Eight at Cozco, and now may be had for fix or feven 3 and were it not for the Lard, which, they fay, is good to cure the Scab, or Murrain, to which the Cattel in that Countrey are much fubjeel:, they would be much cheaper : And alfo the Spaniards, for want of Oil in thofe Countries, have licence to drefs their Meat with it on Fridays, and in Lent. The Sows in Peru are ftrangely fruitfull 3 for in the year 1 s j8, 1 remember to have feen in the Market of Peru two Sows , with thirty two Pigs, each of them having brought forth fixteen Pigs at one farrowing ; and when I faw them, they might be of a Month old 3 and yet they were fo fat and flick, that one would wonder how it were poflible for the Dams to maintain and fuckle fo many of them in fuch good plight and condition. The Indians give the Name of Cuchi to the Hogs , which is a word they have framed from Cache , Coche which the Spaniards ufter, when they fpeak to their Hogs. CHAP. qSi Royal Commentaries. Book IX. CHAP. XX. Of Sheep, and Tame Cats. TH E Sheep of Caftile, which we call fo, to diftinguifh them from thofe of Peru, to which the Spaniards improperly give the Name of Sheep, face they are neither like them in (hape, nor colour, nor any thing eHe, as we have fhewn in its due place: Thefe Sheep, I fay, ot Caftile, I know not when they were firft imported into Pe re, nor by whom •, the firft that I ever faw were in the Fields about Cozco, in the year i j j6, and were then fold, one with another, at the rate of forty Pieces of Eight a head, and fome of the prime fort at fifty 5 and were bought then both for love and money, as the Goats at firft were. In the year 1 j 60, when I departed from Cozco, Mutton was not as yet fold in the Shambles by weight : but fince by Letters from thence dated, in the year 1 590, they write me that a Sheep was then fold in the Market for eight Ryals of Eight, or ten at moft ■-, and in eight years time fihee, Sheep are fallen to four Ducats a head, and under •-, and now at prefent are fo common, and in fuch numbers, that they are worth very little 5 for an Ewe commonly brings forth two at a time, and often three: their Wool alfo is produced in that quantity, that it is of little value, and is not worth above three or four Ryals a quarter of a hundred •-, I know not if they have learned as yet to make Weathers of them. There are no Wolves in thofe Countries, nor ever were •-, nor will they be thought worthy to be tranf- ported thither, unlefs they were more profitable, and better conditioned. Nor rucT the Indians Houfe-Cats before the coming in of the Spaniards, though now they have them, and call them Mtitst , which is a word they have framed from the Spaniards, whom they have heard to call them Miz, Miz. This, I (ay, to re&ifie the miftake of fome Spaniards, who were of opinion, that the Indians had Cats before the time that the Spaniards came amongft them, becaufe they had in their Language a proper Name for them : And in like manner a certain Hifto- rian argues, that they had Hens before the time of the Spaniards, becaufe they gave them the Name ot Gualpa -. And this would feem a moft convincing Argu- ment to fuch who know not the deduction, or occafion, on which this Name of Gualpa was given, which indeed is not Gualpa , but Atahualpa 5 and hereon de- pends a moft pleafant Story, which we (hall recount, when we come to treat of Tame Fowl, which were not in Peru before the time of the Spaniards. CHAP. Book IX. Royal Commentaries. 382 CHAP. XXI. Of Conies, and Dogs of Game. NOR had they Wild, or Tame Rabbets, as we have in Spain, for they have been brought thither fince I departed from Peru .• The firft that brought them to Cozco, was one of the Clergy called Andrew Lopez,, born in the Efiremadura, but in what Village or Town I know not. This Prieft brought over a Buck and a Doe in a Cage, and in patting over a ftream , which is about fixteen Leagues diftant from Cozco, and runs through the Countrey of Chinchapuyu, where the fi- liate of my Lord and Father Garcilajfo de la Vega lyes ; it happened out, that whilft die Indian which carried them, had fet down the Cage to reft himfelf, and eat a bit of bread, mat the Doe efcaped out through a hole of the Cage, where one of the Rods was broken, and ran out amongft the Rocks and Mountains, and amongft the Willows and Ofiers which grow by the banks of the River ■■, the Doe being then big with Young, brought forth a great many, which being conferved after- wards by the care of the Indians, have increafed to that degree, that they have made a Warren, and now cover the ground with their Numbers. From thence they have ftocked other Grounds in many parts , the Land being barren, and the Grafs ihort, they have thriven fo well, as to become of a larger fee than ours 5 as have alfo other Conies which have been brought from Spain into other parts. It was the fortune of that Coney to get loofe in a temperate Climate, which was neither over hot, nor very cold $ but as they fpread farther up the River, the Coun- trey grows cooler, untill at length they come to places of perpetual Snows : Such as took their downwards as the ftream runs, thofe were fubjedt to greater heats, untill they came to the River Apurimac, which is the hotteft Climate of all Pern. This Story of the Conies was told me by an Indian of my Countrey, who know- ing that I was writing the Hiftory of Peru , gave me this information •, for the truth of which, I refer my felf to the banks of that River } which if they be fo well ftocked with Conies, as he relates, it may ferve for an undeniable proof. In the Kingdom of JW« there are Conies like thofe in Spain, onely they are lets, and of a darker colour, having a black ftreak along the top of their backs, in eve- ry thing elfe they are like the Rabbets we have in Spain .• tney have no Hares, nor do I know whether they have brought any thither as yet. The Dogs of game, or of good race, fuch as we have formerly mentioned, were not in Peru, untill the Spaniards brought them thither. Maftiffs were the laft of any tranfported to thofe parts , by reafon, that having no Wolves, nor other beafts of prey which might hurt their Cattel, they had no need of fuch Dogs for their defence, or guard. Howfoever, when they were come thither, fuch as were Mafters of great Flocks and Herds, would not want, or be without them, not that they had any need, or occafion for them, but onely becaufe they would have their Flocks and Herds be like thofe in Spain .• And fo paffionately was their fancy it the beginning inclined hereunto, that in every thing they affedted the Manners ind Cuftoms of Spain ; for which reafon, and not for any need, a Spaniard carried 1 MattifF Whelp, that was not above a Month and a half old, in a Wallet, which he hanged at his Saddle-bow, from Cozxo to Los Reyes, which is a hundred and twenty Leagues through a mountainous and craggy Countrey, being every day troubled to rind Milk for this Whelp ■■, the which I faw, and can teftifie, having been a Companion with that Spaniard in the Journey ; who told me, that he car- ried that Whelp for a prefent to his Father-in-law, who was a Grafier, being Ma- tter of great Flocks of Cattel, and lived fifty or fixty Leagues on this fide of c*'«- iadde los Reyes, by whom he would be efteemed as a Jewel of mighty value. Thefe 1 flknd greater pains have the Spa tiards taken at the beginning to procure fuch Crea- tures as are ufed in Spain, which afterwards they have neglected and conferved in ittle efteem. CHAP 284 Royal Commentaries. Book IX. CHAP. XXII. Of Rats , and to what Multitudes they have increased. WE muft fpeak fomething of the Rats which came over with the Spaniards, for before their time there were none in the Countrey. Francis Lopez de Gomara in his General Hiftory of the Indies, (which was not very faithfully wrote) (ays, that untill the time of Blafio Nmnez, Vela, Rats were not known in Peru ; but now they are in great numbers, and of fo great a proportion and fize, that no Cat dares to contend or deal with them : Howfoever they are not as yet come fo high as, to the Hilly Countries, by reafon of the cold, and Snows, nor can they find covert, or (belter, under which they may convey themfelves thither. Howfoever, they have great numbers of Mice, which they call Vcucha. In Nombre de Dios, Panama, and other Cities on the Coaft of Peru, they have fuch an infinite number of Rats, that they are forced to deftroy them with Poifon of Rats-bane, which they lay for them at a certain time of the year by agreement of all the Neighbourhood ; when proclamation is made that every Houfe fnould laj its Arfnick for deftru&ion of the Rats , that fo at this notice every perfon ihou be warned to cover their Provifions of meat and drink from the Rats, and efpu daily the water, for fo foon as the Rat hath taken his dofe, he prefently runs to the water, and therewith burfts and dyes 5 and then every Houfe lays its baits of Fruits, of fuch things as Rats commonly eat , which being eropoifoned v,::h Arf- nick, deftroy them in infinite numbers. When I arrived at Panama, from Spain, prefently after the time that the poifon had been laid, I remember that one Evening as I walked by the Sea- fide, I found juft at the brink of the water fuch quantities of dead Rats, that they covered trie ground for above a hundred Paces in length, and above three or four in breadth. And now upon occafion of this difcourfe, concerning the infinite numbers of Rats, I thall adventure to tell a ftrange Story of this kind, upon the credit of a Noble Gentleman, call'd Her nan Bravo de Laguna, one who was Lord of Indians in Cozco, and had the honour to be mentioned in the Hiftory of Peru .• the rela- tion lie made, which he attefts to have feen, was this : A Ship failing from Pana- ma to Los Reyes, touched in the way upon the Coaft at a Port called Trugilk, where the whole Ships company agreed one day to go afhore, and be merry, lea- ving onely one lick Man aboard , who, by reafon of his indifpofition, was not able to walk fo far as from the Sea fide to the City, which was two Leagues. Nor need we here to wonder, that they fliould leave their Ship fo ill provided, for in thofe Seas ftorms and tempefts do feldom arife , nor was there any fear of Pyrates, or Enemies , for as yet Sir Francis Drake had not opened the Navigation into thofe Sea's. Now fo foon as the Rats perceived that the Ship was freed of its company, they all {allied out to partake freely of the fpoil , where finding the fick Man upon the Deck, they all joined to give him battel, that they might kill and eat him : the which hath oftentimes happened in thefe Voyages, in which fick Men have over night been alive, and next morning have been found dead in their beds , with the fleih of their Faces , Armes , Legs and Thighs , gnawn and torn from -the bones. In this manner this hungry crew would have dealt with our fick Man , againft whom they formed their Army, and came to coin- bat him , who finding himfelf fo hardly befet, got up, and taking a Spit from the Cook-room, returned to his bed, not to deep, but to watch, and ftand upon his guard ; which he did that whole day, and the night following , and the day after, untill late in the Evening , when his Companions returned to the Ship 5 who having heard the Story, gave credit to it, when they found behind his Bed, and Book IX. Royal Commentaries. 385 and upoir the Deck, and in coiners of the Ship, fo many of his Enemies {lain, which appeared upon account to be three hundred eighty, and odd, which he had killed with his Spit, befides others which had been wounded. The fids Man, either out of fear, or joy of his victory, recovered his health, being much pleafed afterwards to recount the particulars of this fuccels. In di- vers places upon the Coafi ofiVr*, and in divers years, untill 1 <;yz, and 73, there were great Deftruclions, and even Plagues, caufed by the incredible multitudes of Rats and Mice =, w hich fwarming over all the Land, ate up the Seeds which were thrown into the ground, as alfo the Fruit-trees, which they pilled of their bark from the roots, to the very buds and fprouts ; fo that the Trees dying, the Inha- bitants were forced to make new Plantations in their places-, and feared that they mould have been forced to abandon their Dwellings, had not God in mercy caufed that Plague to ceafe on a fudden, when it was juft at the extremity of deftrudtion, The particulars of which incredible damages, we (hall, for brevity fake, omit. CHAP. XXIII. Of their Hens a?id Pigeons, • WE come now, in the next place, to fpeak of Fowls, of which few others have been tranfported into Peru, unlefs Poultry, fuch as Cocks, and Hens, and tame Pigeons, or Houfe- doves. As for Stock-doves, or Wood-Pige- ons, I know not whether any have been as yet brought thither. As to Hens, there is a certain Authour, who writes, that they were found in Peru, before the time that the -Spaniards conquered it ; and for proof thereof he alledges, that the Indians have a proper Name for a Hen in their own Language, which is Guglpa ; and for an Egg, which is Ronto -, and that the Indians have the fame propriety in their fpeech for a Coward, whom they call a Hen, or Hen-hearted, as the Spaniards hzw: To which Argument we (hall give this fatisfa&ory anfwer. We (hall leave the Name of Gualpa untill the end of this Chapter, and (hall ■begi^n w 1th the word Ronto, or Rmtu , which fignifies an Egg , not of a Hen in particular, but in general of any Fowl, whether tame or wild •, and when they mention an Egg, they add the Fowl or Bird from which it is produced , as of a Hen, Partridge, or Dovej^a$fc Saying 5 for they fometime call him Huarmi, which is Woman 5 and I have the proper word C'mpa, which fignifies a Man of a pufillanimous Spirit, and one without Heart cr Courage, as alfo they have the word Llanclla ; fo that the Metaphor of a Hen is borrowed from the Spaniards ; in which I may be cre- dited, confidering that I my felf am an Indian, The word Gualpa is corrupted by contraction of the Syllables, and is inftead ^.ifahualpa, which doth not fignifie a Hen, but was the Name of the laft Ima ' that reigned in Peru, w'hofe Life Was fo bloudy, as we (hall relate in its due place, th;?t he exceeded in cruelty all the fierce and wild Beads and Bafilisks in the World •, for he being a Baftard by fubtile artifices and contrivances, Murthered his Elder Brother Huafcar, who was lawfull Heir, and Ufurped his Kingdom -, and fo with cruel torments, never before known or invented, he deftroyed the whole D d d Bloud- ^ 86 Royal Commentaries. Book IX. Bloud-Royal, both Men, Women and Children, over which more tender Sex, that his cruelty might triumph, he fubjedted them to the moft exquiiue torments that his tyrannical malice could invent •, and not fatiating himfelf fufficiently with his own flelh and blcud, his unhumane rage proceeded to a deftru&ion of all the Ser- vants and Dependants on the Royal Court, which (as we have faid ) were very numerous I for Offices were not confined to fingle perfons, but to Villages and Towns, which were obliged to ferve in their turns, fuch as Porters at the Gate, Sweepers, Water-bearers, Gardiners, and the like •, all which by their Villages and Communities being employed in thefe fervices, had their Habitations for the fpace of five, fix and feven Leagues round Cozco, whom he totally deftroyed^ and not being contented with a Maflacre of the Inhabitants, he demolished their Dwel- lings, and put all to a miferable devaluation 5 and yet his cruelties had proceeded farther, had not the Spaniards, who in the furious progrefs of his Tyrannies, entred that Countrey, given a ftop to his farther executions. Now whereas the Spaniards in a fhort time after their coming took this Tyrant Atahualpa, and in the publick Market-place putting him to the Wrack, executed him before the people in the moft exemplary manner of punifhment j which when the Indians obferved, they praifed their God the Sun , who had fent the Spaniards to perform juftice, and revenge himfelf of the Tyrant, who had deftroyed his Chil- dren, and allthofe ofhisBloud and Family : For which reafon the Indians looking upon the Spaniards, as thofe who were fent from their God, did yield entire obedi- ence to them , furrendring themfelves abfolutely to their difpofal , which was a means to facilitate their Conquefts •-, for they adored them as the Progeny which was defcended from their God Viracocha, who appeared in a dream to one of their Kings, and therefore they gave the Name of Viracocha to the Spaniards. On this falfe fuppofition they conceived this fimple fancy, that when they heard the Cocks crow, which the Spaniards brought in, and were the firft that were ever feen in Peru, they imagined that the Cocks pronounced the word Atahualpa in ab- horrence of his deteftable tyrannies •, whence contracting the word, they called Cocks and Hens by the Name otGualpa: And whereas the Indians recounted thefe Fables to their Children, whereby they defcended by way of tradition to after A- ges y the Boys, when they heard the Cocks crow, would anfwer in the fame tone, crowing out, Atahualpa ; and I muft confefs, when I was a Boy, that I ufed, a- mori^ft the other young Indians, to imitate the fame tune when I ran about the Streets. And thus we Children quavered out Atahualpa, imitating, as near as we could, the voice of the Cock : Nor did we onely tune his Name to our Song , but we brought the Names of his principal Captains into the Air of our Mufick, as Cha/l- cuchma Quilhfcacha : And Ruminavi, which fignifies the Eye of a Stone, becaufe he had a Pearl (as we call it) on one of his Eyes. Bias Valera having in his loofe and fcattered Papers given an account of the fudden Death of Atahualpa ; farther faith, that though he had been cruel to his Relations, md thofe of his Bloud, yet in the Government of his own people he was endued with incomparable Excel- lencies, endearing them to him by many obliging circumftances, and at laft in Ele- gant Latin ufes thefe words : " Hence it was, that lb foon as his Death was di- " vulged amongft his Subjects, they would comfort themfelves in faying, that the " very Cocks which the Spaniards had brought over would not fuffer the Name of xC fo great a Perfon to perifli, or be forgotten, lamenting in their dolefull tone the * Name of Atahualpa -, and therefore they gave the Name of Atahualpa to all " Cocks, which word the Indians of all Nations vulgarly received, as did alfo the c< Spaniards and Preachers take up that word, when they would exprefs the Name " of a Cock to the Indians. Thus far are the Words of Bias Vakra, who received this Relation in the Kingdom of £vitu, from the Subjects of Atahualpa, who were as well inclined to him, as good Subjects are to their natural King : And on the contrary, fuch as lived in Cozco, and were of a different fadiion, interpreted the crowing of the Cock with Atahualpa in his voice, to be by way of abhorrence and deteftation of the many cruelties and tyrannies of which he was guilty. By which I fuppofe, that I have fufficiently now confuted the three former Conjectures ; and that I have clearly proved, that there were no Cocks or Hens in Peru, before the Conqueft which the Spaniards made of it. As the Spaniards brought Hens and Pigeons firft into Peru, fo alfo they brought Peacocks thither from Mexico , for before that time none of that kind had been feen Book IX. Royal Commentaries. 387 feen in my Countrey. It is a thing very remarkable, that Hens did not hatch their Chickens in Cozco, nor yet in the Vallies neighbouring to it, though they fed them with the beft nouriihment they could contrive to give them -, which defect they attributed to the chilnefs of the Air. Such as have mentioned this particular, have given for a reafon hereof, that Hens were ftrangers in that Countrey, and their conftitution and temperament not agreeable to the Climate 5 becaufe in parts more warm, as Tucay and Muyna, which are not above four Leagues diftant from the City,the Hens hatch their Chickens as in other places -, but in Cozco for above thir- ty years die Eggs proved all addle, and fo continued in the year 1 5 60, when I de- parted from that City : but fome years afterwards, amongft other advices, which a certain Gentleman called Card Sanchez, wrote me, I was informed that the Hens began to hatch Chickens in Cozco, as freely and plentifully as in other places. In the year 15-^6, a'Gentleman Native of Salamanca, call'd Don Martin de Guzman, who had been in Pern -, returning from Spain a fecond time thither, carried very fine furniture for Horfes with him, and other curiofities, amongft which he had a little Canary-bird in a Cage, which fang to admiration, and was the wonder of all, how fo little a creature mould be able to endure the long Voyage over two great Seas, and the Travels by Land both in Spain, and in Peru, from the Sea to Cozco. Thus we mention fmall and inconfiderable Birds, that fo it may be an induce- ment to tranfport Birds and Fowl of greater benefit and ufe, fuch as Partridges, and other tame Fowl, which We breed up in our Yards, and feed at our Barn-doors. GHAP, XXIV. Of their WJxat, FRom the Relation oFBirds and Fowl, we are next to pafs to Corn, Plants, Len- tils, and fuch other things as were wanting in Peru s And as to this point we muft note, that the firft perfon that imported Wheat into my Countrey (for fo I call the whole Empire of the Incas) was a certain noble Lady; called Mary ofEfco- bar, who was married to Diego de Chaves, both Natives otTruxillo 5 I was well ac- quainted with her, when I lived at my own Plantation, but many years after lhe came to Peru, (he removed to Cozco ; but her Husband I did not know, for he dy- ed at Los Reyes. This Lady, worthy of all good fortune, was 'the firft that imported Wheat to the City oiRimac in Peru; for which great benefit (he received no thankfull returns from my Countrey, though for a lets valuable confideration the Gentiles adored Ce- res for a Goddefs : I know not the year precifely in which it was brought-, but this I am fure, the quantity was fo fmall, not exceeding half a Bufhel, that they fowed the Corn three years for its increale, dividing it into fmall parcels of thirty and for- ty Granes to a neighbour-, which was given alfo for friendfhip fake, that fo every one might enjoy fomething of the new Harveft. • For this great benefit which this worthy Woman did to Peru, and for the many fervices performed by her Husband, who was one of the firft Conquerours, a Plan- tation of Indians was beftowed upon her in the City de los Reyes. In the year 1 ^47, Wheaten bread was not as yet eaten in Cozco, though there was fome Wheat found in the Countrey : And I (peak it upon this ground, becaufe I do remember, that when Don Frayfolano Dominico, Bifhop of that City, fled from the Battel of Harina, he quartered in my Father's houfe with fourteen or fifteen of his Companions, and my Mother entertained them with Bread of Mayz , and the Spaniards were then Co famifhed with hunger, that they had not the patience to ftay untill the Dinner was made ready, but taking whole handfulls of the raw Mayz, devoured them as if they had been fugred Almonds. It is not certainly known who was the firft that impor- ted Barley , it is probable that fome Granes of it being mixed with the Wheat, might grow up with it, for we obferve that they are never purely and entirely feparated. D d d * ■ CHAP. q8H Royal Commentaries. Book IX. C HAP. XXV. Of the Vine, and of him who fir ft planted Grapes. HE who had the honour to be the firft Importer olNoah's Plant was Francis de Caravantes, a Nobleman of 'Toledo, and one of the firft Conquerours of Peru. This Gentleman confidering the Countrey to be in fome tolerable ftate of quiet and repofe, fent for Vines to the Canaries, as being the neareft place -, from whence they brought the black fort of Grape, which produces a red Wine, but not of the deepeft red, or Tent-colour 5 and though they have fince planted feveral forts of Vines, fuch as Mufcatel, and others, yet there is none of a pale or whitifh co- lour. Bacchus was adored hv the Gentiles, and worfhipped for a God in reward of a lefler piece of fervice than this Gentleman had done for the Indians 5 for though Wine be now plentifull in Peru, yet the Natives thereofhave fo ungentile a palate, that they know not how to relifh it, contenting themfelves with their ancient Be- verage made of Car a and Water. Moreover, I have heard in Peru, from the re- port of a Gentleman of good repute, that a certain Spaniard, who was very curi- ous, and a great Virtuofo, had extracted a fort of Wine called Almacigo from Raifins which he had brought from Spain 5 and that having fowed fome of the Raifin- ftones, they produced a kind of Vines , but were fo tender, that he was forced to conlerve them three or four years' in Almacigo, untill fuch time as they were ftrong enough to be planted 5 and that from thence the Grapes have taken fo high a co- lour, that all the Wine in Peru became like the Tent- wine in Spain, though not al- together of fo deep a colour. It is probable that the Grapes of Peru have had their Original from both of thefe ways •-, for the Spaniards, who were always paffionate for their Countrey, and defirous to fee the fame Fruits growing in the Indies, as were in Spain, did omit no experiments or trials to bring the iame to their defiretf intent. Captain Bartholomew de Terrazas, who was one of the firft Conquerours of Peru, and one of thofe who entred Chili under the Admiral Dm Diego de Almagro, was the firft that planted Grapes in his own Vineyard in the City of Cozco - 7 1 was well acquainted with this Gentleman, and efteemed him for a moft generous per- fon, and well accomplifhed in all points of moft vertuous Endowments. He plan- ted a Vineyard in his Lands, fituated in the Province of Cuntifuyu, which he ma- nured by Indians, being called Achanquillo •, from whence in the year 1555-, as an evidence and proof of his good Husbandry, and greatnefs of his liberal Soul, he fent thirty Indians kden with fair and goodly Grapes to his intimate and familiar friend Garcilatfo de la Vega, my honoured Lord, with order that he fhould divide a- mongft the Gentlemen of that City an equal (bare and proportion, that every one might enjoy the fruit of his labours. It was indeed at that time a great curiofity to have the Fruit of Spain growing in that Countrey, and a clear evidence of hit munificent and liberal Soul •, for if he would have made merchandife of thofe Grapes, he might have fold them for four or five thoufand Ducats. For my parti I did partake of thofe Grapes, for my Father having made me the Meflenger to carry them, attended with two Pages, I delivered to eveiy principal Houfe two large bunches of them. -I i fans, i 1! CHAP. m Book IX. Royal Commentaries. 380 CHAP. XXVI. Of Wine ; and of the firfi Man that made it in Cozco 5 and of the value of it. ON the j 1 ft of January, i J70. being upon my departure for Spain, I paffed through the Plantation of Peter Lopez de Cacalla , a Native of Llerena, Z place not far diftant from Cozco, he had been Secretary to the Prefident of Gafca, othenvife called Marcahuafi, about nine Leagues from the Qty, and there I met with a Portugal, called Alfonfo Vaez, who was a great Husbandman, and skilfoll in Agriculture, and a very honeft Man-, he fhewed me all his Ground and Planta- tions, which were full of mod rare and excellent Grapes, but would not fuffer me to gather one bunch of them, which would have been very acceptable to a Traveller, as I was, and to one who loved them fb well, but he was not pleafed to mew me fo much kindnefs-, which when he perceived that I took notice of, he told me plainly, that I ought to pardon that piece of difcourtefie, for that his Mafter had encharged him not to meddle with fo much as one Grape, becaufe he intended to make Wine of them, as he afterwards did, prefling them in a trough, becaufe he had no other convenience wherewith to tread or prefs them out 5 and as a School-fellow of mine told me afterwards in Spain , that this Peter Lopez de Qtr ac alia, reiblved to gain the Jewel which Charles the 5 th commanded to be given to the firft Spaniard, who from any of the Spanijh Plantations mould pro- duce, or be able to ihew a certain quantity of Wheat, Barley, Wine or Oil, the which this great Emperour, and other Princes of glorious memory, were pleafed to hold forth, as an encouragement to thofe who ihould well manure their Land, that it might produce the Fruits of Spain, which did not originally belong to that Countrey. The quantity of Wheat or Barley which was required , was about a Seame, and of Wine, and Oil, about a hundred Weight of each, which is four Arrobat of Spanijh Meafure ; and the Reward was to be of two pieces of Plate to the value . of three hundred Ducats a piece •, the gain and lucre of which was not the chief motive, that induced Pedro de Lopez de Cacalla to be thus induftrious in his Plan- tations, but rather the Glory and Honour he conceived of being renowned to po- fterity, for being the firft who made Wine from his own Vineyards near Cozco : and thus much mall ferve as to the firft Wines which were made in my Countrey, for other Cities of Peru, fuch as Huamanca and Arequepa, had them long before, but they were a fweet fort of Haloca, or Mufcatel Wines. Difcourfing once in Cordova with a Canon or Prebend of Peru, concerning thefe matters which we now relate, he told me that he was acquainted in the Kingdom of Mmtu, with a certain Spaniard, who was a very curious Perfon, and one very skilfull in Husban- dry, efpecially in the manuring of Vineyards ; for he was the firft that brought Vines from Rimae to £>uitti, and had planted a fpatious Vineyard along the Banks of the River Afira, which being under the Equinoctial Line, is extremely hot; This Story is and for the greater curiofity he (hewed me twelve feveral Apartments , one of very queftio- which he pruned every month in the year, and by that means had always frefh and " ab £' ^ * ripe Grapes through all the months of the year. In all parts of Peru they water ' that "^"r their Vines, becaufe the Countrey is very hot , and the Weather always of the the Equinoc- fame temperature ; fo that when they would have their Vines produce their Fruit, «ai the Sap they afford them Water, and when not, and that they would have the Sap fall °a n tl n < eve / r ll,e t£ the root, they with-hold the Water, and afterwards having caft their Leaves, fai" a^d con- «nd again pruned them, they open the Water-banks, with which the root being fequently no refreshed, they fpring, and bud, and produce their Fruit : In the fame manner Fruit be pro- it pafles in fome Vallies with the Mayz , where one furrow is newly fowed, duce ■when another is half a foot high in growth, and another is in the ear, and ready to be reaped; all which is effe&ed by the natural fituation of the Climate, which makes 390 Royal Commentaries. Book IX. makes no difference of Seafons, and is indeed the effect of Nature, rather than of Curiofity, or any other good Husbandry. In the Year 1 560. which was about the time that I departed from Cozco, and fome while after, it was not the cuftome to afford Wine at the Table upon any invitation of the Neighbours, who were fuch as were Matters of Indians, and common Guefts, unlefs one, or fo, might require it for the fake of his Health, being accounted a point of Luxury and Vice for any one to drink it for other caufe than for neceffity. For when the Spaniards laid their firft foundations of this Em- pire, they adted it with great fobriety, and having began with hardfhip and tem- perance, they eafily continued a moderate and frugal Table-, fo that their Guefts, when invited, would refufe Wine, though it were offered them •, for they knew the price to be very dear , being worth , when cheapeft, at leaft thirty Ducats the Arrove, (which is but twenty five pounds weight) and continued at the fame price untill after the Wars oiFrancifco Hernandez Giron. In the time of (7o»pr/o Picarro, and before, it was worth from three hundred to five hundred Ducats the Arrove 5 and in the Years 1 554. and 5 s • the Vintage fo generally failed through the whole Kingdom ■-, and fuch fcarcity there was of it in the City of los Reyes, that there was icarce fufficient for the Sacrament which is celebrated in the Mafs 5 wherefore the Archbifhop D.feronimo de Loayfa, ordered that half a Butt of Wine which was found in a Houfe fhould be conferved for the ufe and fervice of the Mafles. In fuch fcarcity and want of Wine they remained for feveral Days and Months, untill a (hip arrived in that Port, belonging to two Merchants of my ac- quaintance, (whom, out of refpedt to their Noble Families, I forbear to name,) importing two thoufand Barrels of Wine , part of which they fold at firft for three hundred and fixty Ducats the Barrel, and the latter parcel for no lefs than two hundred. This account I received from a Mafter of one of the Veflels on which I embarked in my Voyage from los Royes to Panama $ for which reafons Wine is not commonly drank. On a certain day a Gentleman who was Mafter of Indians invited another to dine with him, who was Mafter of node, and being in cheerfull converfation with five or fix Spaniards more, he defired a cup of Wa- ter to drink-, upon which the Mafter of the Houfe fent him Wine, but he refo- fing it, (aid that he drank no Wine 5 whereupon the Mafter replied , that if it were ib, he fhould defire his company to eat with him every day •-, intimating that the charge of Victuals was inconfiderable, provided that the reckoning were not inflamed with Wine, which yet was not refilled fo much for the dearnefs of it, as for the total want there was fometimes of it, being brought from fo remote parts as Spain. ! 6 u ; CHAP. Book IX. Koynl Commentaries. 391 ; CHAP. XXVII. Of the Olive P/a?its, ami who brought them firfl to Peru. IN the fame Year of i 5 <5o. Don Antonio de Ribera-., an Inhabitant of the City of lot Reyes, who had been Procurator General of Pern , and lived fome time there; and going afterwards into Spain, and returning back again, he brought with him from Seville feveral Olive Plants , which he carefully faved, and put up in two great Jars, and of above a hundred which he had brought, there were but three flips onely that were alive, the which he planted in a fruitfull Soil and Val- ley, wherein he having alfo other Fruits, fuch as Grapes, Figgs, Pomegranars and Oranges, Limes, and the like, with Pulle, and Seeds of Spain, he fold them publick- ly in the Market-place of that City, which being new Fruit, were bought up at any prices, and as I am informed for certain, that he made above two hundred thoufand Pieces of Eight thereof. Don Antonio de Ribera having planted thefe Olive Trees in his own Land, would not afford fo much as one Leaf of them to be planted in any other Ground than his own; and for fecurity of them he guarded them with at leaft one hundred Negroes, and thirty Dogs, which watched his rich Planta- tions both by day and night ; but it happening out that fome perfons, more watch- full than his Dogs, and perhaps by the connivance or confent of the Negroes, (as is to be fufpe&ed) ftole away in the night time one of the three Olive Plants, the which, in fome time after, was feen to flourifh and grow in Chili, being above fix hundred Leagues from the City of Lot Rejet; and there for the fpace of three Years afforded many fprouts for divers Plantations, increafing with that profperous fuccefs, that not the leaft twig was put into the ground, but which took, and in a fhort time became a fair Olive Tree. Don Amcnio de Ribera , for recovery of his Plants , having procured many Ex- communications againft the Authours of this Theft ; at the end of three years it came to pafs , that the fame Tree was again reftored, and replanted in the very fame place from whence it had been taken, with that fecrecy, and with that dex- terity returned, that the Mafter could never deted: the Perfon who had robbed him of it. The Olive-plantations have thrived better in Chili , than they have done in Peru; the reafon whereof may be, becaufe the Climate of Chili may be more agreeable to them, being fituate from thirty to forty degrees, being almoft of the fame temperature with Spain; and in Peru they thrive better in the Hills than in the Plains. At firfl: three or four Olives were a great Treat for a Stranger, but now at this time they bring OU from Chili to Peru. And thus much fhall ferve to have fpoken concerning the firft plantations of Olives in my Countrey $ let us proceed to other Plants, Pulfe and Seeds, which were not originally in my Coun- trey. CHAP. qo2 Royal Commentaries. Book IX. CHAP. XXVIII. Of other Fruits of Spain, and Sugar Canes. IT is moft certain, that anciently in Peru there were neither Figs nor Pomegra- nates, nor Oranges, nor Tweet or fower Lemons, nor Apples, nor Pears, nor Quinces, nor Nectarines, nor Peaches, nor Apricocks, nor Plumbs of any Tort, like thofe in Spain -, onely they have one fort of Plumb different from ours, which the Spaniards call Me las, and the Indians Vjfm , nor had they Melons , or Cucum- bers, nor Goards, which we drefs and ftew in our Dimes. Of all thefe Fruits which I have named, and many others which I cannot call to mind, there was not any fort found in Peru, when the Spaniards at firft entred the Countrey, and yet now the abundance of them is fo great, that they are not efteemed -, and like the Cattel, the number is fo increafed , that the Spaniards themfelves have admired the plenty. When Pomegranates were firft produced in the City of los Reyes, they carried one of them, of a prodigious greatnefs, in proceftion, laying it upon the Pageant of the moft holy Sacrament, when that was carried in triumph on the Feftival i day of 'Corpm Chrifii. I dare not defcribe the bignefs of it, left I mould be thought to tell a Traveller's Story, and offend the incredulity of ignorant People, who' conceive the perfection of all worldly things to be contained within the compafi I of their own Village. Howfoever it would feem an imprudent caution, and too much nicety for a Man to forbear to relate the great Wonders of Nature, for fear w% of offending the ignorant fort of Mankind , and therefore I (hall take the boldnefs ®t to report with confidence, that the Pomegranate, of which I fpeak, was as big "K ; as the Veflel in which they ordinarily carried Oil from Seville into the Indies 5 and flM many bunches of Grapes have weighed eight or ten pound weight , and Citrons -■■ half a hundred, and Quinces as big as a Man's Head. And thus much for the •& Fruit. Now as to other Trees and Plants, we mall deliver that which is as ftrange -1 and wonderfull as the former. mn.\ I ftiould gladly know the Names and Conditions of thofe Perfons who were fo curious and induftrious as to import them into thefe parts, that fo I might fpe- cifie and record them in this Hiftory, as worthy of due Praife and Honour. In -E the Year ij8o. a Spaniard called Gafpar de Akocer, who was a rich Merchant in the City of los Reyes , and had there a very fair Plantation , was the firft that brought Cherries, and Mazards, into that Countrey, which, as they tell me, are all dead, by reafon of the over great care they had of them', and the many expe- riments they tried to make them grow. Nor were there anciently Sugar-Canes in Peru, though now by the induftry of the Spaniards, and the fertility of the foil, they are increafed to a loathfome plenty ; that whereas formerly they were highly they efteemed, are now become of no value or eftimation. The firft Sugar Works of Peru were made in Huanacu by the contrivance of a Gentleman, with whom I was well acquainted-, a Servant of his who was a fub- tile and ingenious Perfon, obferving the great quantities of Sugar which were im- ported from Mexico, by reafon of which the Sugar of that Countrey would not fell to any Account, advifed his Mafter to fend one Ship's lading of his Sugar into New Spain, that they feeing thereby the plenty of that Commodity in Peru, might forbear to fend any more thither-, the projeft fucceeded according to expectation, and now Sugar-works are erected in many places of that Countrey. I have been told, that fome Spaniards , who have been curious in Husbandry, have engrafted the Fruits of Spain, upon the wild Stocks of Peru, to the great ad- miration of the Indians, who have been aftonifhed to fee one of their own Trees to bear two, three, and four forts of Fruit in one year, which being a curiofity be- yond the fcantling of their Underftanding, they have contented themfelves with the admiration of it, without farther fearch into the caufe. I am of opinion that Olive s Book IX. Royal Commentaries. 995 Olives mighc be engrafted on thofe Trees which the Indians call guifhuar, for both the Wood and the Leaf is much like an Oliver and I remember when I was a Boy, that I have often heard the Spaniards fay , that Olives and Oil did proceed from Trees like them •, but the truth is, that Tree is barren, for though it cafts out a Leaf like the Olive, yet it foon withers and falls i for want of Canes we did ufually in Cozco make our Darts of that Wood ; for Canes will not grow in fo cold a Countrey as that. ju CHAP. XXIX. Oj their 6 anlen- Herbs , and other Herbs t and of the great- ne[s of them. OF all the common Herbs, and Plants, and Roots, which are eaten in Spain, there was none in Peru; that is to fay, Lettuce, Radifhes, Turnips, Garlick, Onions, Beets, Spinage, Goards, Garden-Carduus, Afparagus, and the like, which grow in Spain, onely there was Purlloin and Pennyroyal;' nor of Seeds had they ,Peafe, or Beans, or Lentils, or Annifeed, or Muftard-feed, or Cairo ways, or • Rice, or Lavander, nor many other Herbs and Plants ■-, nor had they Rofes, or .Gillyflowers of various forts, as we have in Spain, nor Jafmines, nor other odori- tferous Flowers. Of all thefe Herbs and Flowers which we have already named , and many i others, which I cannot now call to mind, there are now fuch great quantities, and : Which do now abound to that degree, that they are cumberfome and pernitious to the ground, having fo fpread and rooted themfelves in fome Vallies, that they cannot be eradicated and deftroyed by the Art and Induftry of Mankind-, and ha- iring fo over-run fome Vallies, that they have rooted out the ancient name, and aufed them to take that of the prevailing Weed, witnefs that o&Rucma, which is now called the Valley of good Herbs upon the Coaft. In the City of los Reyes \e firft Spinage and Endive which they fowed grew to that prodigious height, iat a Man could not reach the top of it with his Hand, and fo thick, that a Horfe :ould not pafs through them •-, and all other Herbs grew to the like ranknefs and largenefs at the beginning ; in like manner Wheat in many parts yields three hun- ':ed Bufhels for one. In the Valley oiHrnnu, lately peopled by a Colony whidi the Vice-king Dm Hurt ado de Mendoca fent thither, the like abundance was obfervable •, for in the Year i %6o. being upon my Voyage into Spain, one of the Inhabitants of that Colony, called Garti Vazquez, who had been a Servant to my Father, carried me :o his Houfe, where at Supper he gave me fome Bread, and told me, that it was rf that Corn which had yielded him three hundred for one; andfo much I tell you, .aid he, that you may report it of a truth in Spain •, which when I feemed to admire, lard Vazquez aflured me that I might believe it , for that upon the Faith of a Chriftian he had fowed no more than two Bufhels and a half of Wheat, and that :hey had produced 68 o Bufhels, which were heaped in his Granary, and that he :hought he had loft as much more for want of people to gather it in. Once I remember, that telling this ftory to Goncalo Sihefrre, of whom we have nade mention in our Hiftory of Florida, and (hall have farther occafion to name lim, when we mall have deduced our matter to his time, he confirmed the fame, nd farther aflured me, that in the Province of Chuquifaca , which is near to the liver of Pilkmtayu, and where he hath fome Lands, that the firft Year he fowed .Vheat, it yielded him four hundred Bufhels for one. In the Year I'fjtf. when y>n Garcia de Mendoca went Governour into Chili, and taking the Port ofJri-a in lis way, it was told him, that in a certain Valley, near to that place, called c*- E e e capa, 394 Royal Commentaries. Book IX. c*pa, there was a Turnip to be feen of that prodigious bignefs , that five Horfes "might be tied to the top branches of it, and that ifhepleafed, they would carry him to fee it. Garcia willingly accepted the profer , and went thither purpofely that he might fay he had feen fuch a light, which when he faw, lie found the re- port true, for the Turnip was fo big, that a Man could fcarce encompafs it with both his Armes-, and fo tender, that being brought to Don brew's quarters, ma- ny people ate of it. In the valley which is called the Vale of good Herbs, there are fome Herbs of two Yards and a half long, for I keep the meafures of fome of them, and upon that affurance I give this Relation. , In the Year 1555. and in the Month of May, being in the Cathedral Church oTCordoya, and there difcourfing with Don Martin de Comreras , and telling him, that being now to write thefe particulars in my Hiftory , I was a little fcrupulous to deliver the truth of the ftrange increafes of Corn, and the prodigious growth of Herbs in my Countrey, left to many, who had never gone out of their own, it mould feem incredible, or that I took the privilege of a Traveller, which is to lye ■■, but he defired me not to forbear to give a true account on fuch confidera- tions, leaving to them to believe what they pleafed ; for my part, I can teftifie that I was an Eye-witnefs of the great Turnip in the Valley of Cucapa, where I was that day with Don Garcia de Mendoza, and upon the Faith of a Gentleman I faw the five Horfes tied to the tops of the Turnip, and that afterwards I ate fome of it with feveral others-, and farther lean add, that the fame day I faw in the Valley of Tea a Melon which weighed an hundred and three pounds weight, the truth of which was attefted before a publick Notary-, and in the Valley'of Txcaj I ate of one Root of Lettuce, which weighed feven pounds and an half. Many other things of the like kind concerning Corn, Fruit and Herbs, this Gentleman related to me, which I omit to mention, that I may not feem tedious to the Reader. Acofta, in the 19th Chapter of his 4th Book, where he treats of the Greens, Herbs and Fruits of Peru, hath thefe very Words, which I have extracted verba- tim • I have never heard, faid he, that the Indians ever had Gardens for Herbs, " onely that they digged fome little pieces of ground to fow Herbs, Peafe, Beans " and Fitches 5 nor have I learned, that ever any kind of thefe feveral forts of " Pulfe which grow in Europe were found in Peru, untill they were firft imported " by the Spaniards, which fince have grown and increafed in a wonderfull manner? . for the fertility of thofe Countries far exceeds the foil of Spain, as we have given :e an example of the Melons which grow in the Valley of Tea in Peru, which are " not fown every year like ours , but take a root which produces Melons for ' many Years, and are cut and pruned at the Seafons like a Tree, which is a thing " that never happened, in any part of Spain, &c. Thus far are the Words of 'Acofta, upon whole Authority I adventure with much confidence to report the great fruitfulnefs of this Countrey •-, and how wonderfully at the beginning the Fruits of Spain thrived and increafed to an incredible greatnefs-, to which alfol lhall add another Excellency which Acofta mentions, which is, that the Melon; did all prove good, provided that time were given them to ripen, which gives 2 farther indication of the fertility of this Soil. And in regard the firft Melon; which were feen in the parts adjacent to /« Reyes, gave occafion to a pleafant ftorj which we fhall not omit in this place, becaufe it is a farther evidence of the an cient fimplicity of the Indians, which is this : A certain Inhabitant of the City los Reyes, who was one of the firft Conquerours, and a Perfon of Noble Bloud named Antonio Solar , having a Plantation in Pachacamac , about four Leagues di ftant from the City, maintained a Spaniard for his Baily, to overfee and manur his land •■, who fent two Indians , laden with five Melons apiece , being ten in al to his Mafter, that he might tafte the fruit of his ground -, arid therewith lent Letter in one of the Baskets, telling them, that in cafe they ate any of them, that P; per would difcover it. With this charge they departed, and being half a days Jou ney on their way, they fate down to reft, and repofe themfelves •-, during whic ftay, one faid to the Other, Let m tafte of this Fruit which we carry to our Mafter, bl the Other made fome fouple, faying, The Paper will difcover all, as our Steward to us ; but the other replied, that if they threw the Paper behind the Hedge, it cou not fee them, norarife up in witnefs againft them-, which contrivance pleafed tl Companion, and the Paper being laid afide, they cut the Melon, and devours it. For the Indians at firft not underftanding the Myftery of Letters, imagin m Book IX. Royal Commentaries, ^5 that Papers were Meffengers , to whom the Spaniards had declared their minds, and fpoken thofe words whith were delivered to them, and that they were as Spies to tell whatfoever they faw in the way where they travelled j and therefore when they fell to their treat, they laid the Paper behind a bank, that it might not fee them. As they travelled on their Journey, he that carried the five Me- lons faid to him that had the four, if we go with this odd number, our Mafter will fufpecl: that we have eaten one, and therefore let us eat another, to make themtcqual-, this witty Counfel pleafed well, and fo by agreement they fate down and ate the other : And being now come to their Mafter, they presented -him with eight Melons onely, who reading the Letter, asked them" what was become of the other two Mellons, for that the Letter fpecified ten. No Sir, faid 'they, the Steward gave ,us but -tight. Why do you lie, faid Antonio Solar, for the Paper fyeaksvften: Wherewith the poor Fellows became fo -affrighted and confufed, ithat they knew not what to reply, but onely to confefs the truth, faying, that with i great reafon the Spaniards were called Viracocha , finoe they were able to pe- netrate into fuch hidden Secrets. A Story of the like nature Gomara relates to have happened in the Illand of Cuba, when it was at firft poflefled by the Spaniards ■? -and indeed it is no wonder that the fame ignorance ihould be common in all parts of the new .World j for the fimplicity of the Indians was fuch, as that whatfoever ■was new, and not feen to them before, could never enter into their capacities, -and onely ferved to fill them with wonder and admiration', for whatfoever' they obferved to be extraordinary in the Spaniards , fuch as running on Horfeback, ^breaking Oxen to the Yoke, and ploughing the ground with them, making Mills, and "building Arches for Bridges, (hooting with Guns, and killing at an hundred aid two hundred paces, and the like, were -all fuch miracles to them, as could •not be effe&ed by other means, than fome Divine Power-, and for that reafon they called the Spaniards Gods, as they did in the evidence which the Paper gave againft them. - w ~— _ — i — , — — — ,— CHAP. XXX. Of Flax, Afparagus, Vifnagas, with which they cleanfe Teeth 5 and Amiifeeds. NOR was there Flax in Pern at firft, but Donna. Catalina de Retes, who was a Native of St. Lucar, and Mother-in-law to Francis de Villafuerte , a noble and religious Lady , and one of the firft Nuns of the Convent of St. Clare in Cozco, expected in the Year 1 560. to receive fome Flax Seed from Spain, to fow in that Countrey, together with Looms and lnftruments to fpin and weave Li- nen for their Houfes h but in the Year that I departed from Peru, I cannot fay that thofe things were as yet brought^ but fince I came from thence, I have heard that confiderable quantities of Linen are made there , though I cannot avouch how great Spinfters the Spanijh Women have been, nor how good Hufwives my Countrey Women are •-, for I did never fee them fpin Linen, though I have feen them fow, and weave Cotton and fine Wool, which the Indian Women fpan with great curiofity, though they combed it with their Fingers, for want of Cards where- with to card it, and therefore they may be excufed, if they be not as yet become fuch excellent Spinfters of Linen as our Spanijh Houfwives are. But to return to our former Difcourfe, relating to the great efteem which the Fruits and Commodities of Spain had gained in the Indies at firft, when the Spa- E e e % niards 596 Royal Commentaries. Book IX. tiiards had newly planted themfelves in Peru -, I remember that in the Year 1 j jy. or — j 6 Garpa de Melo, who was then Treasurer for his Majefty in Cozco, lent to my Lord Garplaffo de la Vega a prefent of three Afparagus, where he had them, or where they grew, is not known-, onely hedefired him to accept and eat that curiofity ofspanijh Fruit*, the Afparagus were very fair ones, two of which were as big as a middle Finger, and the third of a yard long 5 the other was thicker, but fhorter, but all of them fo tender, that they were eafily broken. My Father, that he might doe the greater honour to this Spanijk Plant, ordered that the Afpa- ragus fhould be boiled on a Pan of Coals in his own Chamber, in prefence of feven or eight Gentlemen, who were at Supper with him. When the Afparagus were boiled, and a fauce for them made with Oil and Vinegar, Garcilajfo divided the two largeft among the Guefts at his Table, and the third he took wholly to himfelf, defiling them to pardon him for that time, if he carved himfelf the lar- geft portion of the Spanilh Fruits. In this manner the Afparagus were eaten with great chear and mirth , as if the Phenix had been to be divided amongft rhem j and though I ferved then at the Table, yet nothing thereof fell to my flare. About that time alfo Captain Bartholomew ofFerrazas fent my Father three Vif- naga ftalks, (which grow like our Fennel Seeds, and are for picking the Teeth,) the which being brought from Spain, were accepted with much thankfulnefs, and were ferved at the Table to a Stranger after Dinner, one of the Straws being gi- ven him with much Ceremony. About this time alfo Annifeeds were produced in Cozco, and ftrewed in all their Bread, which was of greater efteem than all the Ne&ar or Ambrofia which the Poets mention-, at this rate the inconfiderable things of Spain were efteemed in Peru at the firft, which may ferve to pleafe the curiofity of after Ages, when they reade the Hiftory pf the firft adions and humours of their Forefathers. How- foever I do not find that either Afparagus have thrived , or that Vifnagas haye been produced in that Countrey, though other Plants, Corn, Herbs and Cattel have multiplied in exceeding abundance. In like manner they have planted Mulberry Trees, and brought over Silk- Worms, which before that time were not in Peru; but the Silk which they produce will not hold Winding, or Spinning, by reafon of fome great defect in it. ~ ■ ■ • r! yvcd I i ■ ' ■ CHAP. u *¥ Book IX. Royal Commentaries. lay C H A P. XXXI. Of the new Names given to diftinguijb their [ever al Tribes, or Generations. BUT the beft and moft to be efteemed of all thofe things which were tranf- ported into the Indies, were the Spaniards themfelves, and the Negroi which are their Slaves and Servants. From thefe two Nations others have been derived, which are a compound of thefe, and different mixtures which are diftinguifhed by divers Names. And though in our Hiftory of Florida we have mentioned this particular, yet it Being to our prefent purpofe, it may be convenient to repeat it again in this place : the matter is this : A Spanijh Man, or Woman, born in Spain, and come into that Countrey, is there called a Spaniard, or a Cafiitian ■, but the Children born in the Indies from Spaniards, are called Criollos, which fignifies one bom in that Countrey ; which word was made by the Negros, for fo alfo they call their own Children born in thofe parts, and thereby diftinguifh them from thofe ofGuiny, who are of more efteem for having been born free in the Countrey of their Fathers, than thofe who were born in the land of Bondage ; fo that the Name oiCriolks is common to the race of the Spaniards, and of the Negros .• the bloud of a Negro, and an Indian, being mixed together, is called a Mulata, or Mo- lata : To the Children of this kind of mixture they give the Name of Cholo, which is a word framed in the Iiles of Barhvento, which is as much as a Dog, and not a Dog neither of the beft kind or race, but of a Cur, or Mongril, giving them the moft deteftable, and moft villanous Name they could invent 5 but the Children between a Spaniard snA an Indian they call Mefiizos, which fignifies fuch as come of Spanijh and Indian bloud , which is a word formed and framed by our Forefa- thers the Spaniards, who firft conquered this Countrey •, and for this reafon I am not afhamed to own that honourable denomination, and with a full mouth pro- nounce my felf to be one of them; though in the Indies they take it for a great difparagement for any Man to fay to one of them, Thou art a Mejiizo, or he is a Mejiizo, and for that reafon they take it to be a more honourable Name to be called a Mmntanier, which at firft was given them for an affront or difparage- jbent, in regard that Mountanier is one born and bred in the Mountains : But af- terwards in consideration that thofe who live" in the Mountains oiBifcay and Afttt- rias, do under the Title of Mbuntainers aflurrie to themfelves great Honours and Privileges, the MeJHzos were pleafed with that Appellation, though indeed it is onely honourable to thofe who are Natives of thofe Provinces of Spain, and not to thofe who are bom in the Mountains of Peru ; as Antonio de LebHxa attefts, to whom Spain owes much for the Eloquence of his Latine Tongue. In the vulgar language of Pern, Sacharma fignifies a Mount ainer, and which more properly is a Salvage -, and fo when they called them Momtainers, it implied that they were a kind of Beafts, or wild Men ; though our filly Parents not underftanding the true propriety of the word, were pleafed, and gloried in their own ignominy : the Children of Mefiizos they call ^uatralms, which is to fay, that they are three parts Spanijh, and but one Indian ; but the Children of a Meftizo, with an Indian Wo- man, they call Trefahtu , which is three parts Indian, and but one Spanijh. All thefe Names, and many others, which for brevity fake I omit, were framed in my Countrey for diftincltion of the feyeral generations, and mixtures of bloud, which have been compounded fince the time of the Spaniards, and who were the Authours of them, as they were of many other particulars which we have for- merly noted. And fo let us return again to our Hiftory of the Incas, who were defcended from Buayna Capac the Great, whofe memorable Actions require our attention. CHAP ,g8 Royal Commentaries. Book .IX. CHA P. XXXM. Huafcar Inca requires his Brother Atahualpa to doe him Homage. HVayna Capac being dead, the two Brothers reigned peaceably togethei^&r four or five years in quiet pofleffion ofyheir refpeftive Jurifdi&ions, with- out invading the Rights, or Limits, of each other, or attempting new Conquefts. Tor the . King Huafcar had his Territories bounded to the North with the King- dom of '$$% which belonged to his brother 5 and ajl the other three quarters were already fubjedted to Jus Dominion, as far as from the lofty Mountains of the Amis, to the Sea-coaft, which extend Eaft, Weft and South, comprehending therein the Kingdom of Chili. The Inca Auhualpa on {he other fide lived peace- ably, not afpiring to new Conquefls, but onely inclined to enjoy hirafelf, and confult the good and benefit of his people, but Dominion and Rule can adnric no Rival or -Equal 5 ,fo this Tranquillity continued not for above five years before ± that Huafcar repenting of his eafie aflent to the defire of his Father , imagined mU that he had, to his own great damage quitted his Right to the Kingdom ot£ultH I unto his Brother Atahualpa ■-, for befides the prejudice he fuffered by having fo conficjerable a branch lopped off from his Empire , he alfo found himfelf disena- bled from farther progrefs-in his Conquefts, or making additions to his Domini- ons, being (hut up on that fide by his, Brother, where f his jealoufie, he difpatched a Meflenger to his Brother Atahualpa 1, givingiiim to uff> derftand, that according to the ancient Constitution and Canon of the Firft Into Mamo Capac, which had been obiervcd by all generations defcended from him, the Kingdom of MuitH, and alj the dependencies belonging to it, were properi$ and of right inherent \x\ t;he Crown, arid Imperial'Seat of Cotco. And though he had quitted his claim jthereunto, in relpe<5t to that forced obedience he owed to his Father, yet by the ftric~t Rules of Juftice he wasooc obliged thereunto, nor was any fuch Resignation lawful!, being. to the damage of his Crown, and to the right of his Succeflburs, which his Father had neither power to enjoin, nor fee^ . perform : But in regard his Father had fo commanded it, and he aflenred, he was willing to confirm the fame Grant to him on two' Conditions : Firft, that he. do not adq one Foot of Land to his prefent Pomirjipns., for fhat ail his i Cpnquefrs do of right belong to the Empire \ and, fecondly, that as a Feudatorylheperibinl towards him Homage and Vaflalage. This Mefiage Atahualpa received with all the fubmiflion and humirky imagina- ble •, and having taken three days time to return his Afofwer, he iwith.airfthe feigri* ed affe&ion, and fubtile diffimulation, he could jcontrive, made this Reply : That he had always in Tiis heart entertained obedient thoughts towards his LOixJ-aAd Sovereign the Capac inca y and that as an evidence thereof, he would tievtt attempt to encreafe, and enlarge his Dominions, of «£«*>«, but by the order, and with the confent of his-Majefty, to whofe pleafure he was 10 entirely devoted 5 that in cafe he fhoiild think fit to difpofe otherwife of his Kingdom, he wodfoi willingly refign all to his command, and live as privately in his Court, as any of his l^ndes^jid Kindred, ferving him both in Peace and War with faithfulnefs and diligence. Book IX. Royal Commentaries. 200 diligence. This joyful! Anfwer from Atahualpa, the Meffenger returned with all expedition by the Poft, remaining ftill at the Court of Atahualpa in expe&ation of Mrud ions from the Inca of what farther to ad and negotiate therein. The Inca receiving this foft Anfwer with great joy and fatisfadion, replied again, That he did not in the leaft repine at the Pofleffions which his Father had beftowed on Atahualpa •, fof'that he did again confirm them to him , provided, that he did al- ways within fuch a term of years repair conftantly to Cozco, and perform the Homage he had agreed. ,To which Atahualpa returned anfwer, That he was very happy to know the Will and Pleafure of his Lord the Inca, but much more to perform it •, which that he might doe, he would fpeedily repair to the place appointed, to take the Oath of Allegiance 5 and for the doing thereof in the mod folemn manner, he defired his Majefties licence and permiihon, that all the Pro- vinces Of his State might attend him thither, to join with him in the folemn cele- ' bration of the funeral Obfequi^s of his Father Huayna Capac, according to the cu- ftome obfeived by the Kingdom of guitu, and the Provinces depending on it -, and that having accomplithed that ceremony, both he, and all his Subjeds, would take the Oath of Allegiance and Fealty. Huafcar Inca eafily confented to this gratefull Propofition, which his Brother had ma,de to him , giving him to under- ftand, that he might take his time of coming to Cozco, when it feemed moft con- venient, and that he gave him leave to celebrate the rites of his Father's Fune- ral according to the cuftome of his Countrey : And fo both the Brothers ap- peared fatisfied 5 the one rejoycing at the good correfpondence he had with his Brother, little fufpeding the malitious defign that lay concealed under it of be- reaving him of his Life and Empire ; and the other pleafed himfelf with the thoughts and contrivance of his damnable Plot, which he had laid to make him- felf Mafter both of one and the other. ~ — __ CHAP. XXXIII. The Subtilties which Atahualpa ufed to take fufficion from the mind of \m Brother. THings being thus prepared, the King Atahualpa publifhed a Decree through all his Kingdom and Provinces, that all people who were able to travel un- to Cozco, mould within the fpace of fo many days prepare themfelves to take a Journey thither, that they might according to the ancient cuftome of their Na- tion celebrate the Funeral Rites of the Great Huayna Capac his Father, and take the Oaths of Homage and Allegiance to their Supreme Monarch Huafcar Inca 5 and that for the greater glory and fplendour, every one fhould appear in his beft Ornaments and Garments befitting fuch a Solemnity •-, but fecretly he intimated his inftrudtions to his Captains, that in their refpective Divifions they (hould take care to chufe fuch felect Men as .were Souldiers, and better armed for War, than accoutred for performance of the Obfequies s and that they mould march in di- vers Divifions of five and fix hundred in a Squadron, and fo difguife the matter as to appear in the outward (hew, rather like Servants and Attendants, than like Souldiers ; and that every Divifion fhould march at two or three Leagues diftance each from the other. And moreover, he gave Orders to the Captains, who led the Van, that when they were come within ten or twelve days March of Cozco, that then they fhould fhorten their pace, that the Rere might come up to them, who were commanded to double their March , that fo they might overtake thofe in the Van. In this order the Troops of Atahualpa, confifting of above thirty thoufand felecT: Men, moft being old veterane Souldiers, proceeded in their March •, who alfo were Com- 4 0o Royal Commentaries. Book IX. Commanded by thofe famous and experienced Captains which his Father had left, and recommended to him •, two of which Officers were efpecially famous above the reft , one of which was called Chalkhuclma , and the other &mzqSli ; and AtahttatpA gave out, that he would himfelf in Peribn bring up the Rere. Huafcar placing great confidence in the words of his Brother, arid much more in that untainted Loyalty which the Indians had ever borri to their lhau •, a tefti- mony of which faithfulnefs is given by Acofta, in thefe words, taken out of the twelfth Chapter Of his fixth Book : " Without doubt, laid he , great was the " reverence and affection which this people (hewed to their Inc.*, it having ne- " ver been known that any one of them was ever guilty of High-Treafon, &c. For which reafon Htftfcar fufpe&ing nothing lefs than fuch a faithlefs and t reafon- able delign, did with all freedom and generous liberty give order, that they mould be fupplied with all Provisions in their way, and all kind treatment (hewed them, as befitted Brothers, who were travelling to perform the Funeral Rite* of their Father, and to take the Oaths of Fealty and Allegiance. ; Thus both Par- ties moved on different confideratiorts, that of mifekr with all the firr.plicify and firicerity imaginable, and the other of AtktyiM, jyvith all the fubtile artifice and cunning that could be contrired and learned irV^ne Schools of Malice. For Atabualpa being inferiour in Power and Strength to his Brother Huafcar, durft not adventure on an open War ; but covertly managing his idefigns, made fure of his game , which he had certainly loft, had he profefldd an open en- mity. CHAP. XXXJV. Huafcar being advifed of the Irea/on., nfembles bis Forces. IN this order the people of J&itu marched for the fpace of four hundred Leagues, untill they came within a hundred Leagues of Cozco .- In which March, feveral experienced Governours of Provinces through which they palled, obferving that the order which thefe people kept, looked more like the Disci- pline of an Army, than the Rule of Mourners going to a Funeral, or of Vaflals going tojake the Oaths of Fealty and Allegiance •, for that on either of thefe oc- cafions five or fix thoufand Men were fufficient =, and that for giving Fealty, the in- tercourfe of Captains and great Men was onely requifite and neceflary, rather than fuch a croud and multitude of common Souldiers : And farther refleciiqg on the turbulent and unquiet temper of Jtahualpa, which was always falfe, am his humour Martial, they could not but fufpeft, that there was fomething more intended by this warlike Preparation, than what tended to Peace, and the prb- feflions of a Brother and a Subject •-, on which fufpicion and jealoufie they difpat- chedfecret intelligence to Huafcar, befeechingjiim not totruft to his Brother Atahualpa, who certainly came with other defigns than what he outwardly pre- tended. Upon this information Huafcar awakening himfelf from that dream of fecuriry in which he flept, difpatched Meffengers with all diligence poffible to the Gotfer- nours of the Provinces of Antifuyu and Collafuyu, commanding them immediately to march to Cozco with what Forces they were able to levy : But to the Drvifion of Ch'mcbafuyu, which was of the greateft extent, and which was the moft war- like Nation of all the others, he omitted to fend his Orders, becaufe they were already joined with the Enemies Army as they pafled through their Countrey. The people of Atahualpa growing confident, and emboldned by this negligence and fecurity of Huafcar, and his Subjects, arrived within forty Leagues of Cozco ■? and then Book IX. Royal Commentaries, 401 then thofe in the Van (liortning their days Marches, as the others enlarged them, they came at length, in a few days, to make a body of twenty thoufand Men, and to pitch their Camp at the bank of the River Afurlmac, which they pafled with- out any oppofition •, and thence began to proceed like declared Enemies, with open Arms in their hands, and their Colours flying : And thus they marched fair and loftly in two Divifions or Squadrons, being the Van-guard of the Army, untill the Rere- guard over-took them, confifting of ten thoufand Men more, and then proceeded in a body untill they came to the top of the Hill of Villa cunca, being but fix Leagues diftant from the City ; but Atahualpa kept himfelf within-the Confines of his own Kingdom, not daring to adventure his Perfon farther, unrill he had proved the fuccefs of the firft Battel, in which he had placed all his hopes, availing himfelf much on the fecurity and negligence of his Enemies , and on the Prowefs and good Conduct of his experienced Captains. The Enemy being thus near approached, Huafcar made all the Levies of Soul- diers, which the (hortnefs of the time would admit --, but the greateft number of his Army being to be fetched from the remote parts of Collafuyu, which was at leaft two hundred Leagues diftant, could not poflibly be brought together in time to make any refiftence •, and thofe o(A»tifuyu were but few in number, by reafon that that Countrey being mountainous, is very ill peopled •-, but Cuntifuyu being a Province more compact, was very populous, (o that the Curacy came in in great numbers , forming a Body of thirty thoufand Men : But thefe being all new raifed Men, and by reafon of the long Peace unexperienced in War, they were ti- morous, and unable to fight and contend with an Army of veterane Souldiers. The Inca Huafiar, with his Brethren and Relations, and as many as he could af- femble, confifting in all of about ten thoufand Men,, marched forth to join the o- ther Body of his Army, which came from parts lying Weftward from the City j and having met them, they ftaid together in expectation of farther recruits. CHAP. XXXV. Of the Battel fought between the Incas , the ViRory of Ata- hualpa, and his Cruelties, TH E Atahualpans, who were the beft Souldiers, eonfldering that delays were dangerous, and might hazard the fuccefs which quick execution would fe- cure, marched with refolutiori to meet Huafcar, and give him battel before his o- ther Troops were joined with him •, and finding him encamped in an open Plain, about two or three Leagues to the Weftward of Cozco, they aflailed him with all their power 5 againft which he on the other fide made fucn ftout refiftence, that fortune feemed doubtfull unto which fhe fhould give the victory ■-, the Atahualpi- am excited with the glory of taking Huafcar Prifoner, fought with fpight and ma- lice-, and his own Subjects being great Lovers of their King, contended with e- 3ual courage to defend and preferve him, fo that the Battel continued that whole ay with great (laughter on both fides : Howfoever, at length for want of the Col- lot , and by reafon mat the people of Huafcar were a raw Militia, and unexperien- ced in War, fo that one Souldier of Atahualpa's was worth more than ten of thofe of the other party -, it came to pafsthat theAtahualpians gained the victory : In the purfuit of wnich, aiming above all things to take Huafcar, for that their victory would fignifie little, in cafe his Perfon efcaped their hands, they attacked his Life- guard of about a thoufand Men, which furrounded his Perfon, and fighting in de- fence thereof, were all cut to pieces in his prefence, moft being flain by the Ene- my, and others feeing their Inca Prifoner, killed themfelves : befides whom, many oyier Curacas and Sovereign Lords were taken with great numbers of Captains F f f and 402 Royal Commentaries. Book IX. and Officers •, the multitudes of common people which remained alive, fled, and ftrayed abroad like iheep without a ihepherd ■-, and many of them wandring a- bout, and not knowing -vliere to go, furrendred themfelves to the Enemy, not being willing to enjoy their freedom when their hca was a Prifoner. With this victory and luccefs, and with fo great a Trophy of it, as the Perfon of Huafiar, the Atjhualfians were highly exalted ; and for lecurity of the prize, they committed him to the cuftody and charge of four Captains, and other Soul- diers of great fidelity, who lb narrowly watched him, left he ihould make an e- fcape, that he never was out of their light either by night or day. And now Hxafcar being in their hands, it was thought neceflary to publilh and blaze his Imprifonment through the whole Empire, that fo in cafe any People or Armies Ihould be coming to his afliftence, or fuccour, they might upon fuch ad- vices be diverted from their proceedings •, but principally the news hereof was difpatched with all diligence to the King Atahaalpa. This was the fum of the moft material paflages of this War between the two Brothers, who were the laft Kings of Peru -, as to other Battels which the spanifh Hiftorians relate, they were but Skirmilhes which palled on the Confines of one Kingdom and the other, on occafion of Incurfions, which the Captains and Go- vernors of Garrifons made 1 And as to the Imprifonment of Atahualfa, it was a lham, or a falfe report, which he himfelf had given out to amule his Brother Huafcar and his Subje&s , as was alfo that which he had divulged in faying that when he was in Prifon, his Father the Sun had turned him into a Serpent, that fo he might efcape by creeping through a hole, which was in the Chamber .- which was onely the Story of a Miracle broached and framed to introduce his Father die Sun for an Authour and Favourer of his Tyrannies •-, the which report eafily gained belief in the fimple minds of that people, who were credulous of any thing which was mentioned in favour of that concernment which the Sun had towards his own OfF-fpring. The ufe which Atakualpa made of this vi&ory, was with all the cru- elty and treachery imaginable ■-, for publishing in all places, that his intentions were to reftore Hxafcar again to the Government of his Empire 5 but yet under certain cautions and reftri&ions, which were to be agreed and capitulated between them, he fummoned all the Incas of the whole Empire, together with the Governours' Major-Generals, Captains and Souldiers, to appear at Cotxo at fuch a certain time, that fo they might be WitneiTes to thole Articles which ihould be confer- red between thefe two Kings for the mutual peace and quiet of each others Subjects. With thefe fair pretences and allurements all the Incas of the Bloud-Royal being deceived, failed not to make their appearance ; which they performed with that readinefs of mind, that neither ficknels, nor old age, nor far diftance did debar or hinder their coming 5 nay, even thofe who might have exculed themfelves by reafon of the remotenefs of their Countrey, and which might have retarded their Journey by flow and dilatory Travels ; and which were fufpicbus and jealous of what afterwards fucceeded ; yet even thefe againft their own fears and inclinations, differed themfelves to be taken in the open and appearing fnare ; For fo foon as' Atonal?* had gotten them into his power, he commanded, that they Ihould all be put to death \ which Sentence was executed by various forts of cruelty, which fer- ved to fecure his Empire from all Infurre&ions, or Pfots againft him. . 1 . . • ' CHAP. - I M N 1 ! Book IX. Royal Commentaries. 405 CHAP. XXXVI. /we fog$^ which moved Atanualpa to exercije all lm Cru- elties, ami the fatal effetts of them. BU T before we proceed farther-, we are firft to enquire into theReafon which moved Atahualpa to commit all thofe cruelties which he a&ed on thofe of his own Bloud and Family. To underftand which, we muft know, that accor- ding to the ancient Laws and Statutes of that Kingdom, obierved from the time of the Firft Inca Manco Capac, untill the end of the Reign of Huayna Capac the Great ; Atahndpa his Son was as uncapable of inheriting the Kingdom of Ji>mtn, which, like all the other Conquefts, appertained to the Imperial Crown, as he was of the Kingdom of Cozco ; for that the Inheritance of both indifpenfably apper- tained to fuch an Heir, as was defcended from a lawfull Wife, who was to be Si- fter to the King •, for that the Title to that Kingdom came as well by the Wo- man, as the Man's fide : And if in cafe this ftrittnefs were not obferved 5 yet to gain him fome tolerable pretention , he ought at leaft to have been the Son of a Pa/la, that was defcended of Royal Bloud , for fuch were efteemed capable of the Succelfion ; but thofe who had any mixtures of Foreign Bloud, could never, with- out prophanation of all their holy Sanctions, be entitled to any fliare, or part, of the Empire. Now Atahmlpa being confcious to himfelf, that he wanted all the qualifications which might render him truly and legitimately an Inca •, for he was neither the Son of a Cqya, which fignifies a Queen, nor yet of a Pa/la, which is a Lady of the Royal Bloud •, but the Son onely of a Whore, that was a Native of £>mtu ; the which Kingdom neither, could not of right be difmembred from other parts of the Empire. Wherefore confidering all thefe difficulties, and that though at prelent he were vi&orious , yet when with time that things were quieted and ap- peafed, matters would return again to their ancient courfe, and the people fet up one of the legitimate Line and Race in defpight of him, or his pofterity : For the opinion of legal Succeflion being fixed in the minds of the Indians, by their ancient Idolatry, and vain Religion , and taught and preached to them by that Dodrine which the Inca Manco Capac firft inftituted, and had ever fince, to all A- ges, been maintained ; he concluded impofllble to be unriveted from them, but by an utter extirpation of that whole Race •, which therefore he refolved upon, and not onely to deftroy and extinguifh the true and legitimate Iflue, but even thofe of Baftard Families, left they (landing in the fame capacity of Inheritance with him, ihould be induced by his example to become Rivals with him for the Empire. To prevent which, no other remedy appeared, than that onely which Tyrants and Ufurpers liave commonly ufed, which is to cut off all fuch who can have a Title, or lawfull Pretention , to the Crown •■, fo that neither the People can caft their eyes upon any other Prince, nor yet the Ufurper himfelf have obligations in confcience or juftice to make reftitutions : With many examples and teftimonies of which, in the like nature, both ancient and modern Hiftories furnifli us, which, to avoid tedioufnefs, we omit ; it being fufficient to ufe that flngle inftance of the Ottoman Family, whofe common cuftome it is to fecure the Empire to themfelves and their pofterity, by the Death of their Brothers, and their other near Rela- tions. But greater, and more thirfty of the Bloud of his own Family, than any exer- cifed by the Ottoman Kings, was the cruelty of Atahualpa, who not being fuffici- ently fatiated with the Bloud of two hundred of his Brethren, who were the Sons of the Great Huayna Capac , he proceeded to wade through deeper ftreams of all the Bloud , lfied from the Veins of his Uncles, Coufins, Parents and Relations, v\ ho were defcended by the direft, or indirect, Lines, even to the fourth degree -, F f f z fa 4°4 Royal Commentaries. Book IX, fo that not one, whether Legitimate, or Baftard, efcaped the cruelty of his Exe- cutioners •, for he killed and deftroyed them by various kinds of Deaths : of fome he cut the Throats , others he Hanged , others he threw into Rivers and Lakes with weights about their Necks; that they might not fave themfelves by fwim- ming, others w-ere thrown do\vn Rocks and Precipices •-, all which was a&ed with the greateft difpatch and diligence imaginable by the Executioners ; for this Tyrant could never think himfelf fecure, untill he had feen them all deftroyed, or heard that they were dead •, for notwithstanding all his Victory, he durft not un- till then pafs beyond Saujfa, which the Spaniards call Xauxa, being ninety Leagues diftant from Cozco .- But as to the poor Huafiar, they kept him ftill alive, referving him for the fuppreilion of infurrecYions, or tumults, which might arife againft At*- hualpa 5 for they well knew that the Word and Command of Huafiar was fo pre- valent, and of that authority with his Subjects, that it was able to quell and calm any mutinies, or difturbances, amongft them: Howfoever, for his greater mor- tification, they would often bring this unfortunate Prince from his confinement, to be a Spe&atour of the (laughter and maflacre of his Kindred, which afflicting fight was a more fenfible torment to him than Death it felf. Nor did his Cruelty contain it felf within thefe bounds, but extended to all the Prifoners, left they, being Curacv , and Men of intereft in the Empire, and af- fectionate to the caufe of Huafiar , , lliould contrive means for his delivery : Wherefore bringing them all forth with their hands tied into an open Plain in the Valley of Sac/ahum* ( where the Battel was afterwards fought between the Prefident Gafia and Goncalo Pifarro) they were ranged in order on each fide, and the poor Huafiar cloathed in Mourning with his hands tied behind him, was made to pals between them, with a Rope about his Neck •, which when the miferable Captives (aw, and their Prince in that defpicable condition, they lifted up thek cries to Heaven, and, proftrated their bodies on the Earth, adored and worship- ped him , which was all the honour they could teftifie, or help they could give him in that unhappy ftate : In punilliment for which iefpe<5t tliey killed them all, either w r ith Pole-axes, or fhort Clubs, which they call Ckmpi ; for a bigger fort of Clubs and Pole-axes they ufe in Fight, which they wield with both hands. In this manner they killed all the Caracas and Captains in prelence of the King, that fcarce any Noble Perfon efcaped their Tyranny and Cruelty. C H A P. Book IX. Royal Commentaries, 405 chap. XXXVII. Of the Cruelty which Atahualpa ufed towards the Women and Children of the Ehud- Royal. ATabuj/pa having deftroyed all the Men of the Royal Family, together with all the Caracas, Commanders and Subjects, of any note belonging to Uu- afar •■, his Cruelties, which were never fatiated with humane flelh and bloud, pro- ceeded with new third and appetite to devour the Children and Women, being the unhappy Reli&s of the Royal Race 3 and though the tendernefs'of their Sex and Age was iufficienc to move compaffion, and plead in their behalf 5 yet fo ob- durate were the Bowels of this Tyrant, that he made fearch in all places for the Women and Children of the Royal Race, ( excepting onely the Wives of the Sun, which conferved themfelves within the Walls of their Convent ) and having ga- thered them together without the City, they pra&ifed fuch torments upon them, that they died with lingring deaths. After which thefe damnable Minifters of Cruelty made the ftri&eft fearch they could through all the Dominions, for thofe of the Royal Bloud, that fo not any of them might efcape their hands; fo that in all parts they had collected great numbers both of Men and Women, as well illegitimate, as legitimate ; for that the Incas having a greater liberty and licence granted them in the free ufe of Women , than any others , their Family became the moft numerous and extenfive of any in the whole Empire. And having thus collected thefe people, they ranged them in a Plain, which lyes about a League di- ftant to the Northward of the City •-, which Field hath been called Yahuarpampa, or the Field of Bloud, ever fince the Fight which happened in that place between the chancAs, and the people of Cozco, as we have declared formerly in its due place. Thefe poor wretches being in this manner Prifoners in the Field, they encom- pafled them with three Files --, the firft was of Souldiers, who were to be a guard about them , and to oppofe any Infurre&ion in cafe the City of Cozxo fhould at- tempt it, and ferve to bridle and fubject their Enemies 5 and then the other two Files were Sentinels and Guards, left any (hould efcape, or any others enter in a- mongft them to bring them relief. Upon thefe fad wretches they pra&ifed their Cruelties in feveral manners •, to fome they gave onely a little raw Mayz to eat, and a few crude Herbs , making them to continue the ftrictnefs of fuch a Faft as their Religion enjoyned them for a few days 5 the Wives, Sitters, Aunts, Coufin- Germans, and Mothers-in-law of Atahualpa they hanged upon Trees, the talleft and moft lofty that they could find •, fome they hanged up by the hairs of the head, others under the armes, and others in that unhandfome manner, as becomes not our modefty to report j to fome of them they delivered their Infants to hold in their armes , which when they fell from them , they knocked them on the head with Clubs 5 fome they hanged by one arme, fome by both, and others by the watte, that fo they might be long in dying , for to kill them at once, feemea too much mercy, and which thefe poor wretches implored with their laft cries and groans. The Boys and Gills they killed by degrees, bringing out a number to death at every quarter of the Moon, uiing them with no lefs cruelty than they had exercifed towards their Parents 5 and amongft their other torments, ftarving was one way of killing. Diego Fernandez, in his Hiftory of Peru, touching briefly on the Cruelties which Atahualpa ufed, hath thefe words : :< Between Gttafcar ' Inga, and his Brother Atabalipa, there happened a great difpute and contro- " veriie concerning the Government, and him who was to be the Supreme r Monarch. Gaafiar ir.ga rellding in Cozco, and his Brother Atabalipa in Coxa . Malca. Atabalipa difpeeded two of his principal Captains, called Chakuchitnax, E and JZuizquiz, , who being valiant and ftout Men , railed a great Army, and I therewith marcRed againft Guafcar, with defign, that having overcome and ta- i ken him Priibner, Atabalipa lhould be declared King. In this March they fub- " dued 406 Royal Commentaries. Book IX. " d'ued many Caciques and Indians, reducing them all to the obedience oi'Ataba- ' Ufa ', of which, when Guaftar received intelligence, and of what they had ac- " ted, lie prefently put himfelf into a pofture of defence, and with what force he ' could aflemble in fo fhort a time, he marched from Cokxo to £m pay fan, which " is about a League diftant from thence, where joyning Battel with Atabalipa, " Guaftar was overthrown, and taken Prifoner. The Fight ( as is faid) was fo " bloudy, that a hundred and fifty thoufand Indians were flain in the Battel ; and " afterwards Atabalipa entiing victorious into Cojxo, they killed Man, Woman, " and Child, fparing none who declared themfelves for Guaftar, and moft efpeci- ' ally made fearch for the Children of Guaftar, and his Wives and Women, who " were with Child by him : Howfoever one of his Wives called Mama Varcay " made an efcape with her Daughter Coya Cuxi Varcay, who is now Married to " Xayre Topa inga, of whom we have made mention in this Hiftory, &c. Thus far are Words of this Authour , and then afterwards in the fequel of this Story, he recounts the cruel treatment and hard ufage of poor Huaftar, during the time of his imprifonment, together with the dolefull complaints he uttered, which we (ball rehearfe in their due place. This Coya Cuxi Varcay, which he fays, was the Wife of Xayre Topa, was called CufiHuarqut, of whom we {hall difcourfe hereaf- ter. The Field where this Battel was fought was called gmjaypan by corruption, though properly it had the Name of Jguepaypa, which fignifies a Trumpet, as if from thence the Triumph of Atabualpa was trumpeted, and fent its found into all parts of the Empire. I remember, that when I was a Boy, I went three or four times into thofe Fields with other Boys, who were my School-fellows, where we enjoyed the recreation of Hawking with fome Hawks, which the Indian Faulco- ners managed for us. In this manner, as we have related, "was all the Bloud-Royal, and Family of the Incas, extinguished and extirpated in the fpace of two years and a half-, and though they might in a much lhorter time have exhaufted the veins of Royal" Bloud, yet to prolong their pleafure in Cruelty,they referved fome on which their appetites might ked, and ftill be delighted in new exercifes of torment. The Indians fay that the Field where the great effufion of this Bloud was made, was called Tahuarpampa, or the Field of Bloud ; and that it rather took its denomination from the Bloud of the Incas, than from that of the Cham as •, for though the quantity of the Bloud of the Chancas was greater, yet the quality of the Incas made theirs much more eftimable 5 and the death of Women and Children being of tender fex and age^ rendered the many Murthers more tragical and execrable. C H A P. Book IX. Royal Commentaries. 407 CHAP. XXXVIII. Here fome of the Blond- Royal efcaped the Cruelty of Ata- hualpa. SOme, notwithstanding all this, efcaped out of die City, fome came not with- in their power , and others by the connivance of the people of Atahualpa , who being fatiated with this daughter, and touched with Come remorfe to fee mat bloud ib plentifully fhed, which they once adored for Divine, connived at the e- fcape which fome of them made out of the circle in which they were encompafied 5 and not onely fo, but fome gave them opportunity to change their Apparel, which was the badge and diftin&ion of an Inca, for difguifes after the Habit of common Indians : For, as we have faid before, the Incas were diftingqifbed by their Gar- ments •-, but thofe whom they permitted to make an efcape were Infants, and Chil- dren under the Age often or eleven years, amongft which my Mother was one, together with her Brother Don Francifco Hualipa Tupac lncn Tupanqui, with whom I was acquainted, and who, fince my abode in Spain, hath wrote me feveral Let- ters : befides which I knew very few who efcaped from this miferable Outrage, from whom I received the Relation of all that I report concerning this execrable daughter. I knew alfo two Auquis who were Princes , being Sons of Huayna Ca- fac, the one called Paullu, who was^ne-of thofe who efcaped, as we have men- tioned •, the other was called Tttu, and being a Child then, was afterwards bapti- zed, whofe Chriftian Name we have formerly fignified. Paullu left a Son which defcended from Spanijh Bloud , whofe Name was Don Corks Inca, he was my School-fellow, and afterwards Married with a Noble Lady born in that Countrey, and from Spanijh Parents, by whom he had Don Melchior Carlos Inca, who in the laft year, which was 1602, came into Spain to fee that Court, but chiefly by the advice of fome friends, who perfuaded him, that he mould receive great rewards for the Services which his Grandfather had performed towards the Conqueft and Settlement of Peru, and afterwards for the refiftence he made againft thofe Usur- pers and Tyrants, of whom we (hall fpeak in our Hiftory of the Empire : but a more efpecial refpecl was due to him, for being the Great Nephew ot Huayna Ca- t*t, and defcended by the Male line, fo that he is the Head, and chief Family of thofe few which remain of the Bloud-Royal. He now at prefent refides at Val- ladolid in expectation of rewards-, which though they may be great and coofidera- ble, yet can fearce be fuch as may equal his merit. I know not whether Titu had any IfTiie ; but I remember two Nuftas, or Prin- cefles, which were the lawful! Daughters of Huayna Capac, one of which was cal- led Beatrix Coya, and was afterwards Married to Martin de Mujtintia, aNoblePer- fon, who was Accountant of the Revenue of the Emperour Charles the Fifth in Peru 5 they had three Sons which were called the Bufiindas, and another called fohn Sierra de Leguizano, who was a fellow Student with me at School -, the other Nujla was called Donna Leonor Coya ; the firft time (he Married was with a Spani- ard called fohn Balfa, with whom I was not acquainted, being then young •-, they had a Son of the fame Name, who went alfo to School with me : But her fecond Marriage was with Francis de Villacajlin, who was one of the firft Conquerours of Peru, as alfo of Panama, and other Countries. There is a Story which goes of him, worthy to be noted , which I found in the Hiftory of Francis Lopez, de Gomara , which is , " That this Villacajlm was the firft that planted Colonies in Pedrarias, * Nombre de Dios and Panama 5 that he opened a parage, and made a Road from " one Town to another, with great pains and charge, through Rocks and Moun- " tains, in which were infinite numbers of Lions, and Tygers, and Bears •, and fuch multitudes of Monkies of all forts and fizes, that being difturbed, they would make fuch a hideous noife, as was fufficient to make Travellers deaf, and would climb up Trees with great Stones, to let them fall on the heads of fuch " as u 408 Royal Commentaries. Book IX. " as came within their reach. Thus far are the Words of Gomara. But I have feen Tome Marginal Notes in a Book wrote by one of the Conquerours of Peru 5 in which is this paffage : " That a Monky threw a done at a perfon armed " with a Crofs-bow, named Villacaflin, and beat out two of his Teeth •, he was " afterwards one of the Conquerours of Peru, and Lord of a great Countrey, cal- " led Ayavh-l •-, but being taken Prifoner, he dyed in Cozco; he was one who took " part with Picarro in XaqmxagtvM, where one that owed him a difpleafure gave " him a cut over the face after he yielded to quarter : He was an honeft Man, " and did good to all , though he dyed poor, after he was defpoiled of his hdi- " ans, and of his Eftate. This Vtlbtcafiin killed the Monky with his Crofs-bow, " he chancing to (hoot at the fame time that the Monky threw his ftone. Thus far are the Remarks of the Conquerour j the which I can in part confirm, becaufe I knew the perfon, and faw that he wanted two Teeth in the upper row of his Mouth 5 and it was the common report in Peru, that they were beaten out by a Monky. I have thought fit to infert this Story as I do others of like nature, for the truth of which I refer my felf to divers Witnefles. Other Incas and Pallas I knew, to the number of two hundred, which were all of the Royal Bloud, but of lefs note than thofe which I formerly mentioned, who were the immediate Sons of Huayna Capac. My Mother was his Brothers Daughter, whofe>Jame was Huallpa Tupac Inca Tupanqui. I was acquainted with one Son and two Daughters of King Atahualpa, one of them was called Angelina, of whom the Marquis Don Francifco Picarro begat a Son, called Francifco, who when we were of the Age of eight or nine years, was a great Antagonift and Competitor with me for running and leaping, his Uncle was Goncalo Picarro. This Marquis had alfo a Daughter called Francifca, which was very beautifull, and Married afterwards to his Uncle Hernando Picarro ; her Father begat her upon a Daughter of Huayna Capac, called Tnes Huallu Nufia, who was afterwards Married to Martin de Ampuero, an Inhabitant of the City of lot Reyes. The Son of the Marquis, and another of Goncalo Picarro, coming into Spain*, dyed young, to the great grief of thole who knew them, being the hope- full Orl-ipring of iuch renowned Fathers : But as to the other Daughter of Ath hualpa, I may miftake her Name, which was either Beatrix, or lfabel, (he Mar- ried with a Spaniard called Bits Comer a ; and Wedded a fecond time with a Gen- tleman, who was of Spani/h and Indian Bloud, called Sanco de Rojas , but his Son was called Francifco Atabualpa, he was a very handfome Youth , well Ikiped, and of a lovely countenance, as were all the other Incas and Pallas, but he dyed young. We I hall fliorrly mention him on occafion of a Story which my old Uncle, the Brother of my Mother, told me , when he related the Cruelties of Atahualpa. There was another Son of Huapa Capac remaining , with whom I was not ac- quainted, he was called M.ir.co Inca, and was the lawfull Heir to the Empire, for Huaf.vr dyed without llTiie Male, of whom we (hall make mention hereafter. M C H A Royal Commentaries, 409 CHAP. XXXIX. Of what farther Cruelty was ufed towards the Servants of the Court. BU T to return to the Cruelties of Atahualpa, who not content with the death and fkughter of all the Royal Family, together with the Lords, Captains and Nobility, proceeded to Maflacre all the Servants of the Court, who were Do- mefticks within the Houfe •, of whofe Function and feveral Minifteries we have given a particular in its place, for thefe were not particular perfons, but whole Vil- lages, to whofe care it belonged to provide Servants for the Court, and to change and alter them according to their times of waiting 5 with thefe alfo Atahualpa had a quarrel for die Relation they had to the Court, as alfo becaufe they bore the Name of Ma, which was conferred on them by that privilege and favour .vhich the firft Jnca Manco Cafac conferred on them. Upon thefe Atahualpa venr 5 i his Cruelties, but with more exquifite torment on fuch who were more near A tten- dants on the Perfon of the King , fuch as Porters, Keepers of the Wardrobe, and Jewels, Butlers, Cooks, and the like 5 with whofe lives not contenting himfelf, together with the bloud of their Wives and Children , he proceeded to burn and deftroy their Houfes and Villages which they inhabited ', but fuch as were Ser- vants at a farther diftance, fuch as Cleavers of Wood, and Drawers of Water, were more gently treated 5 for fome of thofe they decimated, killing every tenth or fifth Man, in fome places every third Man ; fo that all the Villages within fix or (even Leagues of Cozco fuffered a particular and extraordinary Perfecution , be- fides the general calamity in which the whole Empire was involved , being filled in all places with Slaughter, Fire, Robberies, Rapes and Violences, with what other mifenes and devaluation the licence of an unbridled Souldiery can exercife upon a Nation. Nor were the Cities and Towns which were remote from Cozco ex* empt from the like calamities; for fo fbon zs Atahualpa heard of the Lrpriibn- ment ofHuafcar, he entred all the Countries which were bordering on his Fron- tiers with Fire and Sword, and particularly that which is called Cannaris, becaufe at the beginning they refufed to yield him Obedience : In revenge for which, fo foon as he gained power he treated them with all the feverity imaginable •■, which Atigufiin Carat e in the ijth Chapter of his Book, exprefles in thefe Words: u Coming into the Province of Cannaris he aflaffmated fixty thoufand Men, being " they had made oppofition againft him, and putting all to Fire and Sword, he " laid wholly wafte the Plantation of Tumibamba, which is fituate in a Plain, and " watered with three ftreams -, and thence proceeding in his Conquefts, left not " one Man alive of all thofe who defended themfelves, &c the like Frantifco Lo- pez reports almoft in the fame Words. But Peter de Cie^a is more large in his Re- lation, faying that the want of Men, and the abundance of Women in his time belonging to the Province of Cannaris, Was the caufe, that in the Wars of the Spa- niards, the Writers thereof mentioned Indian Men for Indian Women, for to them they gave Commands in the Army. And in giving the reafon for it, he ufeth thefe Words in the 44th Chapter of his Book. " Some Indians tell us, faith he, " that by reafon of the great numbers of Women which remained, after that Atabalipa had deftroyed all the Men of this Province , whom he unhumanely butchered •-, and after he had routed and deftroyed in the Countrey of Ambaro, the Brother of Guafcar, called Antoco, who was the Captain- General of that people 5 and had put to death all the Men and Children of that Province, coming with green Boughs and Palms in their hands to implore his Mercy , yet not be- ing moved with fuch a fpedtacle of companion, he with a cruel and fevere coun- * tenance commanded his Captains and Souldiers to fall upon them, and flay them '' all, by which a miferable flaughter was made of multitudes of Males, as we ' have related in the third Part of this Hiftory -, fo thole who are now living G g g " fay, 410. Royal Commentaries. Book IX. " fay, that there are fifteen Women in that Countrey to one Man. Thus far are tlie Words of Peter de Cieca •, with which we lhall end this unpleafing Story of the Cruelties of Atahualpa for the prefent , and reaffume the particulars again in their proper places. And now occafionally upon thefe Cruelties, I was put in mind of a Story of Don Francifco, the Son of Atahualpa, w ho dyed fome Months before I went for Spain , which is this : The day after his Death , very early in the Morning before his Burial, thole few Jncas, who were remaining, made a vifit to my Mother 5 and amongft the reft came the Old Inca, whom I have formerly mentioned •, who inftead of condoling and faying , / am firry for your lofs, becaufe the party deceafed was my Mothers Brothers Son ; he {aid to my Mother, / am glad that the Great Pachacamac, or Maker of the Vniverfe, hath confervedr 'yon unto this day, in which you have feen the end and deflrutlion of all your Enemies •■, adding many Other ex- prefTions full of joy and contentment oh this occafion : But I not well underftan- ding the meaning of this Drollery, replied to him, andfaid, Vncle, why fhould we rejoice for the Death of Don Francifco, fince he was our Kinfman and Acquaintance ? With which turning towards me with great anger and palfion, and taking the end of his Mantle, and biting it with his Teeth, as the manner is amongft the Indians,. when they are in a rage, retorted upon me, and laid, what, you have a mind to be a Kinfman to an Auca, the Son of another Auca (which fignifes a Tyrant and Traytour) who defirqyed our Empire, and killed our Inca ; who exhaufied our Bloud, and extirpated our Family ; who committed fo many outrages unnatural to our Kindred, unknown and ab- horred by our Forefathers : Give me but this dead Rafcal into my hand, and you /ball fee me eat him raw without Pepper or Salt. Oh that Traytor his Father was furely no Son e/Hu- ayna Capac our Inca, but fome mean Baftard of an Indian of QuitU, with whom his Mo- ther plaid the Whore, and abufed our King ; for if he had been an Inca, he could never have- been guilty of thofe horrid Cruelties and Abominations he committed, nor could fuch execra- ble defigns have entred into his imagination ; for confidering that it was a fundamental Doc-, trine of cur Anceftours never to doe hurt or damage unto any, no not fo much as to their Ene-. tnies : What Monfter then of iniquity mttft this Man be, who violating all the Rules of Hu- manity, hath imbrued his hands in the bloud of all his Relations ? Tlien do not fay, that this perfon can be defcended from our Lineage, whofe difpofition was unnatural, and diftrent to the temper and conftitution of our Forefathers. Conjider what an injury you doe to them, to ' res, nay to your felf, in flyling tu the Kinfmen of amofi cruel Tyrant, who from the degree of Kings reduced thofe few of hs, who efcaped his outrageous hands to the condition of fervitude andflavery. All this and much more this Inca uttered with fuch rage, moved by a fenfible remembrance of thofe deteftable cruelties which Atahualpa had commit- ted, that the fatisfa&ion they received by the Death of Don Francifco was changed into woe and lamentations. And indeed this Francifco, during the time of his Life, was fo fenfible of the common hatred of Mankind towards him , which avoided his converfation, flying from him, as from the Peftilence, that he with fhame ab- fconded himfelf, and lived retired within his own doors: the like alio did his two Sifters, who hearing all places refound with Auca, which properly fignifies Cruel- lies, Tyrannies, and Misfortunes, were filled with (hame and confufion. CHAP, Book IX. Royal Commentaries. 41 CHAP. XL. What remains furvived of the Incail Family. A ;tK Long time after I had finithed this ninth Book, I received Advices from Peru ( out of which I have framed this Chapter ) concerning the Reliques ef the Incan Bloud, which being greater than I thought, I have added as pertinent to this Hiftory. For in the year 1 603 , they all joined in a Letter directed; to Bon Melchxor Carlos hca, Son of Bon Alonfo de Mefa, who lived near Cotwj and' like- wife to my felf , defiring us that we would intercede in their behalf w ith his hU- jefty, that he would be pleafed to exempt them from Tribute, and from thofe grievous Exactions with which they were charged in common with other Indians % for performance of which, they delegated all and every of us with full Power and Authority from them particularly named, defcended from f§ch and fuch a King 5 and for better proof of their Lineage, they fent a Royal Tree of their Pedigree, drawn out upon a Yard and half of white Taffity, made of the Bark of the China Tree, defcending from Manco Capac to HuaynaCapac, and his.5on PW/« ; the Chief hcas being all curioufly painted in their ancient Habits 5 upon their Heads they wore the coloured Twift or Wreath , in their Ears their great Eatings with Parte- fens in their hands in the place of Sceptres, being painted from their Breads up- wards. The Papers were directed to me, which I addrefled to Bon Melchhr Car- los Inca, and Bon Alonfo de Mefa, then redding in the Court at Valladolid, becaufe my other affairs would not permit me tcattend this caufe , in which I mould 0- therwife have gladly employed both my time and life. This Letter which was fobfcribed by the hcas, was wrote by one of them in a very fair Character j the phrafe, or ftyle, was partly Indian, and in yzxiCafiillian, they being all now much. conformed to the Spanijh Mode, and it was dated the 1 6th of April 1 603. I did not think fit to infert a Copy thereof here, becaufe it is too fad and tragical, re- counting the dolefull e(tate into which they were fallen. The Addrefe is penn'd with fuch aflurance of his Majefty's favour, that (as we all believe ) whenfjever his Catholick Majefty (lull be informed, and made ienfible thereof, he will not j j onely eafe them of their burthens, but beftow fuch privileges on them as arc de- cent and becoming the Royal Off-fpring of Kings. The Scheme which they drew of their Pedigree was exactly framed, for the Kings who were hcas were painted in their feveral Figures , denoting on each fide the dependencies from them , with this Infcription, Capac Ayullu, which is the Royal Off-fpring, and is the Title in common to all, fignifying thereby, how all of them were derived from the firft hca Manco Capac -, then the Pedigree of every King hath its particular distinction with different Names ; by which ap- pears, how every one defcended from fuch and fuch a King. The Iltue, or Pro- geny, of Manco Capac they call Chima Panaca, from which forty hcas are fuccef- nvely defcended. That of Sinchi Rocca they call Raurava Panaca, from whence proceeded fixty four heat. That of Lloque Yupanqui the third hca, they call Hahu- anha Ajllu, from whence defcended fixty three tticas. That of Capac Tupartqui they call Apu Mayta, from whence are fifty fix. That cf Mayta Capac the fifth King, they call Vfca Mayta, from whence are thirty five. That of Inca Rota they call Vi- caquitau, from whence are fifty. That of Tahuar Huacac the feventh King, they call Aylli Panaca, from whence are fixty nine. The Illiie of Inca Pacbacmec, and his Son hca Yupanqm, being joined together, are called Inca Panaca, and make up a double number of ninety nine. The Off-fpring defcended from Tupac hca Tu- panqxi, they call Capac Ayllu, which fignifies no more than the Royal Progeny, which confirms what we have declared before concerning that Title •, and of this branch there are onely eighteen. The Off-fpring of Hmyna Ca?ac they call Tumi- pampa, in remembrance of that folemn Feftival which he infiituted in honour of the Sun, and celebrated, in that wide and open Field, which is fituate in the Pro- vince of Cannaris, where he erected Royal Palaces, and Store-houfes, for fopport G g g 2 'and VOIt at lis: ,12 Royal Commentaries. Book IX, and accommodation of the Souldiery, together with a Monaftery for the Select Virgins, and a Temple of the Sun ; all which were fo magnificent and ftately, and fo mil of Riches, and replenifhed with Provisions, that Pedro de Cieca in the 44th Chapter of his Book, commends them above the Skies 5 and fearing left he (liould fall ihort in his commendations, concludes, that it was impoflible for him to ex- press the wonderfull Riches, which were contained within thefe Royal Palaces of the Incas. In memory of the aforefaid Feftival, Huayna Capac determined to rtyle his Oft- fpring with the Name oiTumijampa, that fo that Solemnity might give a Name to his Off-fpring, of which there were.no more remaining than twenty two. And whereas Huayna Capac, and his Father Tupac Ma Tupanqui were neareft allied in the Tree of the Royal Lineage, Atahualpa was the more carefull and diligent to extir- pate and deftroy them than the others 5 by which means very few of them esca- ped his malitious cruelty, as appears by the Lift of fuch as iurvived j all which being fummed up together, make the number of 567 perlbns ; and it is obier- vable, that they were all defcended by the Male, and not by the Female line 5 for, as we have faid before, the Incas made little efteem of the Female race, unlefs they were ennobled by theBloud of the Spaniards , who had been the rirft Conque- rours of that Countrey, and efteemed Incus, and fuch as were defcended from their God the Sun. The Letter which they wrote to me was iigned by eleven Incas, according to the eleven defcents ■-, the Chief of every one of which fubfcribed for himfelf, and thofe of his Lineage, by their Chriftian Names and Surnames of their Anceftours. The Names of all the branches, excepting the two laft, are unknown to me in their significations, becaufe they are Names proper to diat Language which the Incas exercifed amongft themfelves, and were not common to the whole Court, We have now onely farther to fpeak of Don Melchhr Carlos Inca, the Nephew of Paullu, and Grand Nephew dt Huayna Capac, who (as we have faid) came to Spain in the year 1 602, in expectation of receiving great favours and rewards from the Court •, which accordingly fucceeded in the year 1 604, when after consideration had of his Worth and Merits, it was determined that a Largefs Ihould be made him of 7joo Ducats of yearly Rent, and fetled forever on him and his Heirs, and to be raifed out of his Majefty's Revenue ifluing from the City of los Reyes - y and that an additional fupply mould be granted to him for bringing his Wife and Family into Spain .- Moreover, he had the Honour of the Habit of Santiago con- ferred upon him, with promifes of Lodgings in the King's Court : And that for the » Indians, of which he was Lord in Cozco by right of Inheritance from Father and Grandfather, they were transferred to the pofleflion of the Royal Crown, he not being permitted to return to the Indies. The which information was wrote me from Valladolid ; what hath pafled fince from the laft of March, I have not been advifcd. And having faid thus much , we (hall pafs to our tenth Book , which treats of the Heroick and incredible Actions of the Spaniards, who gained that Empire. The End of the Ftrfl Tome, T II E SI Itl W 4 a! a THE SECOND PART I O F T H E General Hiftory o F PERU Wherein is Treated Of the Manner how that new World was difco- vered. How it was conquered by the Spaniards. Of the Civil Wars between the ?i$arrifls and the Ahnagrians, occafioned by Quarrels arifing about the Divifion of that Land. Of the Rife and Fall of Tyrants ; and other Particulars con- tained in that Hiftory. Written in Sfanifh, by Garplaffb de la Vega. I (4*7) Royal Commentaries. BOOK I. CHAP. I. Of the three Spaniards of Noble Quality, who undertook, the Conquefi of Peru. N the s>th Book of the firft part of thefe our Royal Commentaries, wa have (hewed how the refblute Atahualpa pleafed himfelf with the thoughts of having by Tyranny and Cruelty fecured to himfelf the Empire, little dreaming that a ftrange and an unknown Nation (who were the Spani- ards) mould in the moft calm and profperous time of his Enjoyments knock at his Gate, and by the fame methods of cruelty caft him from his Throne, and deprive him of his Life and Empire. That we may profecute this Hiftory with the moft even thread •-, it is neceflary for us to look fome years back, and take our matters from their firft fource and beginning. The Spaniards therefore, after they had difcovered this new World, were ftill defirous more and more of new and farther difcoveries, and though the Countries they had already poiTefled were rich and profperous, yet not being contented with their prefent Enjoyments, nor wearied with their Labours, and Travails, nor dif- couraged with the fufferings of Hunger, Dangers, Wounds, Sicknefles, nor with the bad Days, and worfe Nights, which they had endured both by Sea and Land, yet ftill thirfting after new Conquefts , and great Enterprifes , they arrived at length to that pitch of greatnefs, which hath for ever eternized their Fame and Memory. For fo it happened in the Conqueft of Peru, That Francis Picarro, a Native ofTraxi/lo, living at Panama, one of a Noble Family, and Diego de Alma- gro, a Native of Malaga, or (asCarate will have it) of the Town of Almagro, which is moft probable, aPerfon (as we may believe) of like noble Extraction $ for though Iris Family be unknown , yet if we may know the Tree by its Fruit, the greatnefs of his A&ions, and the glory of his Enterprifes have rendred his Birth and Family illuftrious. They were both indeed rich and famous, for the brave- ry of their paft actions, efpecially Picarro, who had been a Captain, and in the Year r j 1 1. had been Lieutenant Governour of the City of Vrava, of which he was afterwards made Lieutenant General by the Governour Alonfon Hojeda, having been the firft Spanijh Captain which entred that Province, where he performed m2ny brave Actions, labouring under many Difficulties , and Dangers , whicli Pedro dedeca compendioufly relates in thefe Words: u After (fays he) that " this had happened, the Governour Hojeda planted a new Colony of Chriftians in that part which they call Vrava, of which he made Francis Picarro Ills Lieu- H h h tenant 418 Royal Commentaries. Book I. " tenant Governour, and of which he was afterwards made Governour and " Marquifs-, and living in the City of Vrava with the Indians, he endured much " Famine and Sicknefs, for which Services his memory will ever be efteemed. Thus far are the Words of de dec a. He was alio -in company with the famous Captain Bafio Nmnez, when difcovery was made of the South -Sea, aod when Nombre de Dhs and Panama were fubdued, he was then with the Governour Peter Arhu de Avila, as Gomara reports in his Hiftory of the Indies. But neither Picarro nor Almagro being fatiated with their former Glories, thir- fted (till after greater Actions ■■> and incited with the report they had received of the fimple and mean condition of the People of Pern ; thefe two great Heroes made an agreement together for the Conqueft of it ■■, joining with them Hernando de Luque, a Schoolmafter in Panama, who was Lord of Taboga. Thefe three fo- lemnly fvvore in publick, and entred into Articles under Hand and Seal, never to forfake each other in any Dangers or Difcouragemeats whatfoever, that mould happen untill they had made an entire Conqueft of Peru; and that what Riches or Booty they mould gain , fhould be friendly and amicably divided between them. It was agreed, that Hernando de Lu^ue mould remain, and be their Agent at Panama, to order and provide for their Affairs, fo as to yield them fuccoursj that Pkarro fhould be employed in the Difcovery, and that Almagro mould go and come with fupplies of Men , and Horfe, and Ammunition , for relief of their Companions, who were immediately employed in the Conqueft. This School- Mafter they called Hernando the Fool, or Coxcomb, and the fame might be faid of all the three ; for who cannot but blame fuch Men as thefe, who having endu- red great Travails and Labours in the World , and already entred into years, fo that the youngeft of them palled fifty, and all of them rich and commodious in the World, yet that Men under thefe circumftances fhould engage themfelves in new Adventures, full of uncertainty, without knowledge of the Countrey, whe- ther it were rich or poor, and without confideration of the hazards and difficulties of it, feems the Work and Defign of ram and adventurous Fools. But the good fortune of thofe who now enjoy the Benefit of their Labours, was that which • called them to this Enterprife •, or rather the Mercy and Providence of God to- wards thofe Gentiles, who was pleafed to make ufe of thofe means for propaga- tion of the Gofpel in thofe parts, which he confirmed by fuch figns and Wonders, as very much conduced to the eafinefs of the Conqueft. ■I CHAP. 1 Book I. Royal Commentaries. 419 CHAP. II. Of the excellent Fruit and Advantages which have refulted from the Union and Agreement of thefe three Spanifh Ca- valiers. THis triple accord which thefe three Spaniards made at Panama , puts me in mind of that confederacy which the three Roman Emperours made atZ*r- *», a place near Bologna-? but yet in comparing them one with the other, they are fo different in their feveral circumftances, that they feem to hold no agreeable comparifon or fimilitude-, for on the one fide thofe were Emperours, and thefe but private and poor Perfons ■■, thofe treated of the Divifion of the old World, which had been the Prize and Conqueft of their Roman Anceftours, and which they defiied to enjoy with peace and plenty ; but thefe engolfed themfelves into Tolls and Labours, to gain the Empire of a new World, which was fo unknown to them, that they were ignorant both of the difficulties they were to fuftain in the Conquefts, and of the value of their Victories when acquired. If alfo we confider the intentions and effedts of one and the other, we (hall find the fame di- verfity, for that Triumvirate, compofedof three Tyrants, was concluded and eftablifhed on no other ground, than to exercife a tyrannical Power over all the World, and to afflict aad deftroy, but this was a defign of three generous Gen- tlemen, each of which deferved an Imperial Crown, having no other end than to enrich the World with unknown Treafures, as every days experience proves, and as will be made manifeft in the following Chapters^ Moreover the intention of that Triumvirate was to betray their Allies, Friends and Parents into the hands of their Enemies, but this was to facrifice themfelves for the advantage of others, that they might acquire a benefit equally profitable to Enemies, as well as Friends; all which appears by thofe immenfe Riches which daily iffiie from the Bowels of the unknown World, and are communicated not onely to Chriftians, but even to the Gentiles, Jews, Moors, Turks and Hereticks, who enjoy the benefit of thefe generous Labours. But that which we ought primarily to confider, that by our Triumvirate Chriftianity was firft introduced into the great Empire of Peru, and a Gate opened to the preaching of the Gofpel , by which many faithfull Souls have been gathered into the bofome of the Church •, fo that who is it that can fofficiently admire or exprefs the greatnefs of thisEnterprife. Oh thou great Name and Family of the Picarros, how much are all the Nations and Inhabitants of the old World indebted' unto thee , for thofe vaft Riches they have extra&ed from the new, and how much more do thofe two Empires of Mexico and Peru owe to thee, for thofe thy two Sons Hernando Cortes, and Francis Pkarro, and for thy Bro- thers, Hernando Pkarro, John Picarro, and Goncalo Picarro, by whofe indefatigable labours thofe poor Indians have been drawn 'from the darknefs of obfeure Igno- rance to the true light and knowledge of the Gofpel. How much therefore is this Triumvirate to be approved, and applauded above that of the three Roman Em- perours •-, of which Guichiardin, in his Hiftory of Florence, gives this Cenfure. Lai- no, a place famous for the League contracted between Marcus Antonitu, Lepidm and Ct.ivianns, who under the term and notion of a Triumvirate contrived, and execu- ted fuch abominable pieces of Tyranny, as had never before been pra&ifed, or named at Rome; but our Triumvirate deferves a quite different Character, as the Writings of Lopez deGomara, Augujiin de Car ate, and other modern Hiftorians will abundantly prove, whofe Books and Relations we (hall as often quote, as our fiibjett matter on which we neat (hall require a confirmation from their Autho- rity. Hhhi CHAR 4.2.0 Royal Commentaries. Book I. CHAP. III. Of the little Money which was in Spain before the Cc?iquejl o/Peru. : T' 'O make more evidently appear the great Riches which this Triumvirate pur- chafed to the World, we muft make a large digreffion from our defign in hand - and for the more clear elucidation hereof, we muft make ufe of the Autho- rity of fome Hiftorians, who have noted and defcribed the Revenue of certain Kingdoms, which before the Conqueft of Peru were vaftly (hort of that Income, which they yield at prefent. Bodtnus in his Book of Commonwealths (hews both in gei erai, and particularly fpecifies the Revenues of fome Commonwealths and Prince^ to have been of inconfiderable value before the Conqueft of Peru, in com- parlfon of their prefent improvements, and inftances in feveral Eftates which were mort^3ged, or fold at mean prices; he tells us how fmall was the pay of Souldiers, and the wages which Princes gave to their Servants, and at how cheap a rate all things we;e fold; and in (hort, that what was formerly valued at an hundred Crowns a year, is now worth a thoufand; and that all Lands and Houfes are rifen twenty times in the value of their rent. Farther he inftances in the ranfome which Lewis the jith. King of France, paid for his own Perfon to the Soldan of Eppt$ which he fays amounted to no more than five hundred thoufand Florins, and this (1\ m c i ( he compares with the ranfome of three Millions, which ^ aiarip-the firft of France Jr ^ y } paid to the Emperour, Charles the jth. for his ranfome. Farther he adds, that in the Reign of Charles the 6th. which was about the Year 1449. the yearly Re- venue of the whole Crown of France did not amount to above four hundred thou- fand Franks, and yet in the Year 1 J74. when Charles the 9th dyed, the fame Re- venue was improved to fourteen Millions, and the like proportion of increafe was advanced in all other Kingdoms and Governments, which Examples ferve fuffi- ciently to demonftrate in what manner all the World hath been enriched by the Treafures of Pern. And in regard that Our Spain hath been efpecially obliged to that Countrey, by the vaft effluxes of its Wealth from thence, we need not feek or borrow proofs hereof from other Countries, but onely confider our own ; nor need we to look many Ages back , but onely from the time of King Ferdinand, furnamed the Saint, who regained Cordova and Seville, of whom the General Hi- ftory of Spain, written by Don Ahnfo the wife, makes mention; and tells us, that Don Ahnfo the 9th. King ol Leon, who was Father of King Fernand the Saint, made War upon him; and that his Son wrote him word, that as an obedient Child he was refblved never to refift him , and that he would gladly appeafe his Anger mil !'Jj with any fatisfa&ion that he mould require of him -, to which Dm Ahnfo replied, Thirty fix That he required of him the payment of ten thoufand Maravedis, which he owed Maravedis y^ xvlilcrli v, hen he had performed, he would then ceafe his Wars, and enter pence. 1X into Arriity with him. The whole Copy of the Letter, written at large , we have omitted to recite for brevity fake; onely we have thought fit to repeat the Anfwer, which was wrote in this manner: That the caufe of his War was for the recover/ of ten thoufand Maravedis, which the King Don Enriquez owed for the high way which he had made to Santhannez de la Mora, and that paying this - Money, the Quarrel fhould end ; whereupon the King Fernando not being willing to wage War with his Father for ten thoufand Maravedis, prefently made him fa- tisfa&ion ; the which is related in the general Chronicle of Spain, and in the parti- cular Life of King Fernando, About the fame time a certain Knight, who wore the red Crofs as a badge of his Pilgrimage unto the Holy Land, named Ruy Diat, began to commit many in- folence? before his departure -, for which Offences divers complaints coming againft him, he was cited to appear before the Courts of Juftice, to make anfwer to thole Accufations which were laid againft him; upon which fummons Dias making his aopea- i :; I* Book I. Royal Commentaries. 421 appearance at VUladolid, where the Court then refided ; but being informed of the many complaints which were there formed againft him, he in a rage and fury de- parted thence, without giving any Anfwer. thereunto : At which the King Fer- nando being highly difpleafed7 Immediately by procefs of Law banifhed him the Countrey •, howfoever Bias maintained himfelf within his Caftles and Fortirfles, untill fuch time, that by Agreement with the King, to pay him fourteen thoufand Marivcdis, all matters were compounded, and the Fortreffes were configned into the hands of the noble King Bon Fernando. The fame Hiftory alfo makes mention of this following paflage, namely, That when Kingi^rwWo had poileilion of one part onely, and not of the entire Kingdom of Leon, he left Manftlla, and went to Leon, which was the principal City of that Countrey, where he was received with ' great joy and magnificent entertainment, and there crowned King of Leon by the Bifhop of that City, and being in the prefence of all the Nobles and Citizens, feated in the Regal Throne, Te Beum was folemnly fung , with the common fa- tisfk&ion andrejoycing of the people, and from that time he had the Title, of King oiCaftilt and Leon, both which Kingdoms were his lawfujl Inheritance, de- scended to him from Father and Mother-, for thefe two Kingdoms Had formerly been divided, and beftowed by the Emperour to his two Sons, that is Caftile to D. Sancho, and Leon to Fermndo, and afterwards came to be again united together in the Noble Perfon of Bon Fernando the third. After this theQueen Terefa the Mo- ther ofTancha and Buke, the Sifters of B. Fernando, feeing that her Son was be- come Mafter of the whole Kingdom, and that ihe was not able to make farther i refiftence againft him, (he difpatched an Ambailadour, to B. Fernando, demanding fome (hare and convenient {ubfiftencej which heing granted, was much difplea- fing to fome degenerate Spirits, who were in hopes of making a benefit to them- felves by the Wars between Caftile and Leon; of which Embafiy die Noble Lady Berengaria, Mother of Fernando, being informed, fhe laboured milch to bring mat- 1 ters to an accommodation, being very apprehenfive of the many Troubles and in- ' finite Ruines which are caufed by a Civil and inteftine War-, and for that rea- fbn labouring on both fides, fhe at length produced a Peace between her Son the King Fernando, and his Sifters the Ladies Samba and Buke, and prevailed with the King to ftay at Leon, whilft fhe made a vifit to the Queen Terefa, and her Daugh- ters, then refiding at Valentia. And then it was that Berengaria prevailed with Te- refa, and her Daughters, to quit all their Title and Intereft to, the Kingdom of 1 Leon; in confideration of which King Fernando did oblige himfelf to give a yearly , Annuity to each of thefe Sifters of thirty thoufand Maravedis of Gold. To con- ; firm this Agreement the King came to Benevente, where he met his Sifters, and there figned and fealed a Writing to them, to pay them the thirty thoufand Ma- ravedis of Annuity $ making them Aflignment on the places where to receive their Money, which was afterwards the Foundation of a happy Peace. After this King Fernando being married to Queen Joan, he went in Progrefs to vifit feveral parts of his Kingdom, and being at Toledo, he underftood that Cordova, and other remote Cities of his Kingdom , were in great penury and diftrefs for want of Provifions-, for (imply of which he fent them twenty five thoufand Mara- veiis to Cordova, and the like fum, to other Garrifons. All which ftmll fums are particularly recorded in the Chronicles which write of the Life of Den Femand* the Saint.' CHAP. I 4*2, Royal Commentaries. Book I. CHAP. IV. The Authour proceeds in his Difcourfe concerning the [mall quantity of Money which was in ancient days , and how much there is now in theje. . THE which Treatife being of the fame nature with the preceding Chapter, to avoid tedioufqefs to the Reader, we have thought fit to omit. And fo proceed unto the next Chapter. CHAP. V. Shewing how little the Conqueft of the new World cofl unto % the Kings o/Caftile. BEing come now to our ultimate Argument to prove the {mall quantity of Mo- ney which was then in Spain, before the time that the Conqueft of my Countrey was effected •, we cannot give a more pregnant inftance , than by de- monftrating how little the moft rich Empire of Peru, and all the new World, not before known, coft the Kings of Caftile. France Lopez in his General Hiftory of the Indies, having recounted many remarkable paflages, we fhall faithfully recite fuch of them as are moft pertinent to our purpofe-, as namely, That Chrifiophtr Columbus treated with Henry the 7th, King of England , about the Difcovery of the Indies, as alfb with Alfonfo the Jth King of Portugal, with the Dukes of Medi- na Sidonia, and Medina Celi, who not receiving with good approbation the Propo- fals made them, Friar John Perez,, and Friar Francis de la Rabida, which laft was tha King's Cofmographer, encouraged him to make his Applications to the Court of Spain, where they believed his Propofitions might find a gratious reception : Bj( thefe means Columbus was introduced into the Court of Caftile, in the Year 148$ where he delivered his Propofals and Petition to Fernando and Ifabella, King anc Queen of Spain, but they being embroiled at that time in their Wars againft th< Moors in the Countrey of Granada, had little leifare to convert their thoughts t( Projects of this nature. And Columbus being but a ftranger, and poor in habit and without other Credit orlntereft than that of a poor Friar, whom they woulo neither vouchfafe to lend an Ear unto, much lefs to believe , was the caufe great Difcouragement and Affliction to Columbus, Onely Alonfo de guintanilk who was Auditor General, gave him his Diet at his Caterer's Houfe, taking grea pleafure to hear him difcourfe , and promife high Matters, and Riches, whic! were to be fetched from unknown Countries ; and therefore to keep up his Spi rits, he gave him hopes one day to prevail with his Catholick Majefty in his be half; the which he accordingly effected for him, by introducing him firft to th knowledge of Cardinal de Mendoca, Archbiihop of Toledo, who had a great powe and authority both with the King and Queen of Spain. This Noble Perfon fa ving maturely examined and considered of the Propofals which Columbus made procured him an Audience with the King, to whom at firft his Propofitior feeme Book I. Royal Commentaries. 413 feemed vain Projects , and without foundation , howfoever he received good Words, and hopes of a favourable difpatch, fo foon as the War with Granada fliould be concluded. With this Anfwer Columbus conceived fome fatisfa&ion and began to be effeemed inthe Court, for untill that time the Courtiers tur- ned all his Project into ridicule , and derided it as a Dream , or a melancholy fancy. Granada being at length taken , Columbia renewed his Negotiation with fuch fuccefs, that he obtained his Demand, and a Commiffion to go into the new World for Gold, Silver, Pretious Stones, and other rich and valuable Commo- dities, and to receive and take unto himfelf the twelfth part of all fuch Riches, Royalties and Rents, which he fliould difcover and acquire in thofe unknown Countries , without Damage or Prejudice howfoever to the Right which the King of Portugal pretends to thofe parts. All which Articles of Agreement were made, granted and concluded at Granada on the 30th q[ April, in the year when that City was taken and fubdued, and confirmed in virtue of the holy Faith, and with all the Privileges and Graces of the Royal Favour 5 but in regard the King had no Money wherewith to furnifh Columhu on this expedition* Lewis de St. Angd, Clerk of the Exchequer, lent fix Millions oiMaravedts to him, which make the fum of fixteen thoufand Ducats. And now here are two things particularly ob- fervable, one of which is, that with fo fmall a fum as this all'the Riches of the/»- dies accrued to the Royal Crown of Cafiile. That fo fbon as the Conqueft over the Moors was perfected, the Wars with whom had continued for the fpace of eight hundred years, the Conqueft over the Indians was begun, that fo it may ap- pear how zealous the Spaniards have ever been toexercife, and employ their Arms againft the Enemies of the Faith of Chrift. By which it appears, that by the continued and conftant folicitations which Columbus ufed at the Court for the fpace of feven or eight years before he could procure his difpatch, together with the help of fixteen thoufand Ducats , all Spain, and the whole World hath been enriched. And having now treated of the Royal Aflent, we (hall defcend to more common and particular matters, to evidence the truth of this whole Hiftory. CHAP. VI. The Value of common things before the Conqueft of Peru. W Herein the Authour enlarging himfelf by particular inftances, at how cheap a rate all things were valued in Spain, in the fame manner as in the 2d, 3d, and 4th Chapters, we have, for brevity fake, thought fit to omit, and for bet- ter divertifement to the Reader we proceed to CHAP. 414 Royal Commentaries. Book I. ■ CHAP. VII. Wherein Wo Opinions are declared concerning the Riches of Peru, and the beginning of that Conq?ieft. HAving already defcribed to what fum the Revenue of Spain did amount in former times, it would now be very fatisfa&ory, if we could give- an ac- count to what a value it is amounted and improved in thefe days*, but I muft confefs, that that would prove too difficult a work for me, who have no intereft or communication with the Officers of the Royal Exchequer, nor fuch intimacy with them, as to obtain fo great a favour, from any of them 5 and indeed I am per- fuaded, that if I had, yet the vaft quantities of Riches which pafs through their Hands are almoft incomprehenfible, and fuch as they cannot number, how much lefs am I insufficient for this matter , who have no skill or knowledge of that Kj Wealth, or, as I may ufe our own Saying, -who know not what colour Flower or Meal bears. Onely this we may aver, as a matter clear and manifeft, that all the charge and expence for equipping out the Fleet againft England, in the Year 1^88. was all charged on the Wealth of Peru; befides which Philip the 2d. King of Ca- fti/e, received eight Millions of Ducats from thence in the fpace of fix years, be- fides all other branches of his Royal Revenue-, the which fum was commanded afterwards to be paid in the term of every three years. It is farther manifeft and apparent, that foon after Philip the third came to the Crown , that the Kingdom offered another increafe of his Revenue to eighteen Millions, payable in the fpace of fix years; the which continues to thefe times, befides all other Rents and Du- ties paid to the Crown: By thefe, and other particular inftances before mentio- ned, we may colled and imagine the great improvement hath been in the King's Revenue ; the feveral branches of which being much more various than thofe of private Eftates, and there having in every one of thofe branches been a confide- rable advance and improvement ; the fum thereof is become fo prodigious and vaft, as can fcarce be valued by the Skill of our Arithmetick. By which we may conclude , that if that Man is to be efteemed poor , who can value his Riches, Pauperis eft numerare pecm, how much muft we be plunged in our account, when we come to reckon, and fum up the Revenue of that Monarch, in the circumfe- rence of whofe Territories (as Coimographers defcribe) the Sun never fets? All which Riches and Grandeur are to be attributed to the fuccefs and labours of this our Triumvirate. And though it be true what we have faid before, that we had little acquain- tance or c6mmunication with the Officers of HisMajeflies Royal Exchequer-, yet at length, by the friendfhip which I gained with John de Morales, a Native of Ma- drid, who was a very honeft and intelligent Gentleman-, I procured fome account of the King's Revenue, with which he was pleafed to oblige me, for the better ad- vance of this Hiftory, which I now write ■-, the which was fo difficult a work to him, that he kept me three months before he could fatisfie me therein-, and at laft he delivered me this following account, which I have extracted verbatim from his own Paper. " Your Worfliip was pleafed to defire of me, that to ferve a fion of yours, I would fet down in writing the rents and value of particular occafion all his Majefties Revenue-, the which is a bufinefs fo difficult, that I cannot fumm within any tolerable compafs of certainty. And indeed , though the; King hath defired it, and commanded it to be given in, for the better direction and mea fores of his Council of the Treafury, and ordered all to be put into a Book, yet that work is not as yet begun, nor do we know when it will be be- gun, much lefs when it will be ended, for there are fuch vaft Riles and Falls, fuch Advances and Abatements, that nothing can be delivered with any certain- ty," every thing running in fuch different chanels, as is impoffible to reduce them to any coherence of method-, but in the bulk or lump, we may affirm, that the 7 * I BookL Royal Commentaries. 4Z5 *Nhe Revenue of the King is a prodigious Mafs of Wealth and Treafure. Thus far are. the Words of Morales, which we have willingly alledged in confirmation of the truth of what we have faid, being defirous not to write any thing but that which we can avouch on good ground and authority. And for farther proof of this difficulty, and how hard a thing it is to fumup the Revenue of this King of >i>»'», now Emperour of the new World, I (hall produce the Teftimony of John Bote™, a great aRd an univerfal Hiftorian, who, after he had made a calculate of the Revenue . of the King off Una, and of the Rents which Galizia, Afiurias and Portugal anciently yielded to the Roman Empire ; with what was the Revenue of the Kings of Navarre, France, the EmperOUr, Poland, England, Duke of Lorrain, King of Scotland, Swedeland and Gothland; as alfo what was the Income of theHoufe ofAuftria, oftheKingof Narfinga, the Neriffe of Egypt, and of the Gran Signor; yet coming to the Reve- nue of our King of Spain, he is there filent ; for which I can render no other rea- fon, than becaufe this Authour coming to this Account, he found himfelf fo plun- ed and immerfed therein, that he durft not adventure to fathom the fame; not aving, as I imagine, numbers fufficient to fum up the Tribute of his many King- doms, and with them the immenfe Riches imported from Peru. And in confirmation of the great Treafure with which Peru hath enriched all the World, I have this farther Teftimony to offer from the moft Reverend Father Bon Paulo de Lagma, who was Prefident of the Council of his Majefty's Exche- quer, and afterwards Prefident of the Council of the Indies, and Vice-king of the New World, and in the Year 1603. was elected Bifhop of Cordova; this great Perfon difcourfing one day with his Confeflbur, and others, concerning the im- menfe Riches of Peru, did confidently affirm, that from one Mountain onely of Peru, there had been tranfported into Spain, untill the Year 1602. two hundred Millions of Pieces of Eight, which had been regiftred; and that at lead one hun- dred Millions more had been imported without Regifter ; And I can farther add, (laid he) that twenty five Millions in Gold and Silver have been brought into Spain by one Fleet in my time.' The Standers-by hearing this, anfwered, IVe could never believe it, my Lord, but that we receive it from fo authentic^ an Authour at your Lord/hip. what I fay, replied the Bilhop, I know for a certain truth; and moreover I afrure you, that all the Kings of Spain, joined together from King Pelayo to thefe times, have not been Ma- kers offo much Money as King Philip the 2d. hath been. After which teftimony from fo great a perfon, we ihall not need to add, or require farther proofs for what we have alledged. But fucn as look on the Riches of Pent with more than a common Eye, are of opinion, that they have rather been hurtfull than good or beneficial to Mankind; for that Riches have been the caufe of Vice, and not of Vertue, having inclined the Nature of Men to Pride and Ambition, to Gluttony and Luxury •, for enjoying an affluence of Fortune, they have given themfelves up to Sloth, and Effeminacy, becoming neither fit for Government in the times of Peace, nor yet for Hardlhip and Labour in the times of War, employing their whole thoughts and time in contriving new Dimes , and Liquours, to pleafe their Appetite, and fantaftical Fafhions for their Clothing; in which they are arrived to that height of extrava- gance, that they fcarce know what to wear, and are come to that undecency of Drefs, that their Habit is more correfpondent to Women than to Men. And as the Rents of the Rich have been raifed to maintain the Lufts and riotous Li- ving of great Perfons, fo have the Poor been oppreffed, and reduced to Rags, and Famine, to fupport the Pride and Luxury of their Landlords. And the truth is, the Poor are become much more poor than formerly, for the quantity of Money being increafed, which is all accumulated into the Coffers of the Rich, hath en- hanfed the price of Provifions and Commodities to that degree, that the Poor ftarve by the abundance of the Rich ; and though the Rich have a plenty of Mo- ney, and may out of their great ftores enlarge their Charities towards the Poor-, vet their Alms do not anfwer the price of Provifions which the plenty of Money nath raifed in the World ; fo in lhort they conclude, that the Riches of the new World not having increafed the Provifions neceffary for the fupport of humane Life, but rather ferved to make them dear, and Men effeminate, having enfeebled them in their Bodies and Underftandings, and debauched them in their Habits and Cuftoms of living, the generality of Mankind is become much worfe, and leis contented, and having been formidable, and dreaded in ancient times by all die World, are now rendred mean and effeminate by the corruption of their Riches. I i i Now a 2 6 Royal Commentaries. Book I. Now as to thefe two Opinions, I leave every one free to follow' that v. Inch feems beft to him. For I being a party, and biafied by affe&ion to my own Countrey, dare neither pretend to favour that which applauds the grandeur and glory which Peru hath brought to Spain, nor yet oppofe the other, left I mould ieem partial, and too affectionate to my own Caufe. And fo we (hall proceed and take the thread of our Hiftory, paffing by divine favour through the beginning, middle and end of this famous Triumvirate. We fay then, that thefe three great Men having entred into an Agreement and Society together, and affigned to each other his feveral and diftinft Charge and Office. The firft thing they did was to build two Ships, upon one of which Fran- cis PihOrrt, in the Year \s z S- departed from Panama with an hundred and four- teen Men, by licenfe and permiifion of the Govemour Peter Aria* de Avila, and having failed about an hundred Leagues, they arrived at a Countrey very moun- tainous , and fubjedl to Rains .• The Natives were as fierce and rugged as the Countrey they inhabited, and in great numbers (allied forth to join Battel with the Spaniards, of which they killed forne^ and in four Skirmifhes Pkarro received (even wounds, with Arrows, but he being well armed, none of them proved mor- tal •, howfoever they were forced to leave the Countrey, to their great difcourage ment , repenting now of the defign they had undertaken. Almagro foon after- wards departed from Panama, in queft of Pkarro , and coming to the fame Land which was appointed for their Rendezvous, "were entertained with the like treat- ment-, for the Indians being flefhed by the fuccefs of the late Skirmifhes, {allied out againft the Spaniards with like courage, and having killed many of them, and beaten out one of the Eyes of Almagro, he was forced likewife to leave the Coun- trey; but what land or part this was, the Spanijh Hiftorians do not tell us: At length Almagro going in fearch of Pkarro, joined with him at Ch'mchama, where! they agreed again to land their Men," but this Countrey proving as mountainous, and as fubjed to Rain as the other, and the People no lefs fierce and warlike,! fallying out upon them in great numbers, forced them again to retreat unto their Ships, beftowing on them a thoufand Curfes and Reproaches at their de- parture. All which is related at large by Lopez de Gomara, to whom I refer the Reader, in cafe he defires to know more particulars of that Expedition. CHAP. VIII. How Almagro returned twice to Panama for Succour aw Recruits. AFter this ill fuccefs Almagro returned to Panama for new Recruits, at* brought with him eighty Men-, and yet for all this force the two Captair durft not attempt the Conqueft of any Countrey, by reafon that the Natives mad a bold and ftout refiftence % howfoever failing along by the Sea Coaff , they cam at length to a Countrey called Cat amen, which was plain and level, without moot tains, and abounding with fuch quantities of Provilions, that they furnifbed theiti felves with all things neceflary for humane fuftenance-, and there obierving th; 1 the Indians wore great Studs and Plates of Gold on their Faces, with fine Emt raids and Turquoifes , the Spaniards became again elevated in their hopes , n< doubting now but to make a good Voyage , and to gain Riches and Wealth t their full fatisfaclion. But foon after the Spaniards loft the hopes and expectsric of all their imaginary Wealth, fo foon as they faw the Indians come down upr them in great numbers, with good Orders, and with defire and courage to figh with Which the Spaniards became fo difcouraged, that they durft not engage wii diem 3 and though they were at leaft two hundred and fifty Men, yet by commc co: Book I. Royal Commentaries. 4Z7 confent they departed, and landed at a certain Ifland, called the Cock Ifland? where having remained for leveral days, fometimes in hopes, and again deprefled with fear, as their different Rencounters and Succefles were promifing, or adverfe, they began for the moft part to defpond, and wi(h they had never adventured on the Enterprife 5 onely the Captains and Commanders remained firm and conftant to their firft Defign, refolving either to overcome, or dye in their Enterprife: With this determination they agreed that Pkarro (hould continue in the Iiland } and that Almagro (hould return to Panama, to fetch Provifions, and more Recruits 5 but many of the Souldiers growing weary and timorous, defired to return with him ; which Almagro refufed to admit , or to carry Letters, left the Souldiers ad- vifirg the dangers and hazards they had fuftained to their Friends at Panama, (hould bring a Difreputation and Difcouragement on their whole Defign, which they had formerly magnified, having cried up the vaft Treafures of thofe unknown Countries: In purfuitof which the refolute Conftancy which thefe Chiefs had (hewed enhanfed the eftimate of thofe hidden Riches. But whatever the Captains could doe to hinder the Intelligence which the Soul- diers might give of their Difaftures to Panama, they could not prevent or difap- point the Advices, which Men in Diftrefs contrived to fend for their Relief-, for a certain Perfon, who was a Native otTrxxillo, and for being of the fame Cbun- trey with Pkarro, had greater Obligations to follow the Fortune of his Leader, found out a way to fold up a Paper within a bottom of Cotton Yarn, made up in the bignefs of an Egg, in which Writing all the Difaftures, and ill Succefles of their adventure were related, being directed to a certain Friend, fubfcribed by ma- ny of the Souldiers, giving an account of fuch as were dead, and flain, and of the prefent (traits and neceflities they were in, as alfo of their Confinement, not be- ing fuftered to return to Panama; at the foot of which Advice, or Intelligence, thefe four Verfes were written , Good Mr. Governour, We fray you confider, Tii at there goes the F etcher, And here ft ays the Butcher. I remember, that when I was a Child I often heard thefe Verfes repeated, when- foever Difcourfcs occafionally were made concerning the Conqueft of the New World, which became afterwards like a Proverb, or old Saying, frequent in the Mouth of every one •■> and in reality they proved very prejudicial to thefe Chiefs, whofe Defign was wholly loft, and all the Money they had fpent, and Labours they fuftained, came all to nothing: When afterwards I came into Spain, and found thofe Verfes inferted in the Hiftory of Lopez, de Gomara, I was much plea- fed to fee them there recorded, becaufe I remembred to have heard them in the . times when I was in the Indies. I i i 2 C H A P. 4*8 Royal Commentaries. Book I. CHAP. IX Piafe, they courageoully pafled the Line which Pkarro had drawn with his Sword, and there renewed their Vows and Proteftations, of Conftancy and Faith, promifing to live and dye with their Captain and generous Leader. Pkarro having returned them Thanks, and promifed them the Prizes and Re- ward's of their Conquefts, they pafled over in a Boat to another Illand, called the Gorgona, where they endured great want of all Provifions, living for feveral months and days on no other fuftenance than with Sea-weeds, and great Serpents, and other creeping Creatures , of which that Illand yields great abundance % and is miferably infefted with Rains , and fubjeft to terrible Lightnings and Thunder ; in Book I. Royal Commentaries. 429 in which fad and difmal place and condition they fuffered Miferies beyond ex- preflion. Of all thefe thirteen brave Heroes Gmara makes mention but of two onely » I know not his reafon for it, or why he omits to name the other eleven; but now I think on't, I have obferved that it is the common omifiion and defect oiSfanijh Writers, not to reckon particularly the Heroes of their Countrey by name, for they ought to declare their Names and Surnames, their Families, Coun- tries and Parentage, that the memory of fuch Perfons, famous in their Generation for the Conqueft of a new World, may be conferved unto all Ages, and their Families boaft in the honour of being allied to fuch Anceftours. The two which Comara mentions are Peter de Candia, who was not a Spaniard neither, but ZGreel^ 7 and Bartholomew Ruyz de Moguer, a Native of Moguer , and Pilot in this Naviga- tion and Voyage. But Carate was more accurate in his Relation, for befides the tWO former he names feven Others, viz. Nicholas de Ribera, fohn de la Torre, Alonfo Brifetmo, all Natives otVcnavente, Chrifiopher de Per alt a , a Native of Baeca, Alonfo de Truxillo, Francis de Cuellar, a Native oiCuella, and Alonfo de Molina, born at Vbeda. Befides which recited by this Writer, there was another Ribera, compa- nion to the former, whofe Name I have forgotten, perhaps it might be feronimo or Alonfo, but to diftinguifh them one from the other , they ufually called them Ribera the Senior, and Riber 'a the Junior -, not that one was much elder than the other in years, but by reafon of their feniority in the Society with Pkarro, for one of them was in the number of the firft Adventurers which came from Panama, and the other was of the fecond or third Expedition, which came thence with Alma- %ro; all which particulars I learned in my own Countrey from thofe who dif- courfed of thofe times, and were for the moft part Eye-witnefles of the matter of faift; both which Ribera* had their Shares and Divifions of Indian's made to them mCixdadReal, where they left Sons and Daughters, educated with, all Goodnefs and Vertue. He whom Carate calls Alonfo Truxillo, was fames, for I was well ac- quainted with him, and know that he had Lands and Pofleflions given him in; Cotco, and that in the Year 1560. when I departed from that City, he was ftill living. Moreover Francis Rodrigues of Villa Fume near Cozco, was another of the thirteen, and one of the firft which pafled the Line, which, as we have faid, Al- magro drew with the point of his Sword , and was living in the year abovefaid, onely two are wanting of the thirteen, whofe Names we know not. And thus •much we have faid to illuftrate the Hiftory of Carate, in honour to thofe Fami- lies, whofe Off-fpring may well boaft to have been defcended from fuch famous Anceftours. The like particulars I (hall mention in other paflages, where I find that spani/h Writers have been defective, that fo the Reader may receive entire (ausfa&ion in this Hiftory. CHAP. a->o Royal Commentaries. Book I. C H A P. X. Francis Pi^arro proceeds in bis Conquefl. Pl^arro and his thirteen Companions remained many Months in the Ifland of ' Gorgona, enduring great hardthips in that Countrey where are perpetual Rains, without Houfe or Tent, or any thing to cover them, and where the beft and choiceft of their food was nothing but the flefti of great Serpents; fo that it feemed, as if God had Curtained them by a miracle-, and indeed the Divine Pro- vidence appeared moft wonderfully in putting it into the Hearts of all , befides thefe thirteen, to return, to demonftrate unto the World, that this Conquefl: was not effected by Humane, but by Divine Aid 5 for it is hardly conceivable how, humanely fpeaking, it mould enter into the minds of thirteen Men onely, toad! venture on the Conquefl of Peru. Of which therefore we can give no other Ac- count, than onely that the Divine Mercy compafllonating the Mileries and Ig- norances of thofe Gentiles, was pleafed to incite and inflame a fire of Courage in the Breads of thofe Spaniards, fitted for fuch an Enterprife-, for as God did under the Old Teftament infufe ftrength and virtue into the Locks otSampfo, fo now he was pleafed by fuch weak means as thefe to bring Light out of Darknefs, and make vyay for the eftufion and fpreading of his Holy Gofpel. At the end of many Months (for a difgatch could not be fooner made) die Ship arrived which Almagro fent with Provifions, but without Men ; a misfortune fo difcouraging, that one might believe they would rather have been induced to return home, than perfift in their refolution. But God fo influenced their Minds with ftrange hopes, that they figured unto themfelves a concurrence of all hap- i py Omens in their favour, for they no fooner faw the Ship, than that they refol- ved to proceed in their Voyage, and difcover at lead what Countrey and what People they were, who inhabited under the Equinoctial , a Region as yet un- known to the Spaniards: With thefe Intentions they embarked, and at length with much labour they got out of the Golf in which they were embayed-, for both the South wind , which always blows in , and the Current , which always fets from North to South , made it very difficult to furmount both one and the other-, for indeed it is a wonderfull thing to fee, and it were well if it were de- fcribedin our Maps, for the benefit of Navigation , in what manner, and with what rapidnefs thofe Streams run; for with the violence of the Waves, and force i'l of the Current, they make fuch a noife, and raife fuch a froth, as is moft terrible , to behold , and is dangerous to Ships , which being fucked in by thofe Whirl-B pools, are certainly loft. Many of thefe Currents caft up the earth and flime from the bottom, that the Waters are very thick and turbid, others are clear and limpid -, fome are large and broad, and others narrow , but that which is moft ftrange to fee, is the vaft difference of one Water from the other? that is of one Water which runs with a fwift Stream from that which is frill, or runs flowly; the Waters on each fide are quiet , and feem like a Wall to the rapid Stream which runs in the middle, the reafon of which I cannot comprehend. It is fuffi- cient for our purpofe to tell you, that their Navigation over fuch Currents, and in an unknown Sea, for many Days and Months, was very difficult -, and there- fore we cannot fufficiently applaud the courage of thefe thirteen Companions; who would ftill adventure, and ftruggle under all thefe Difcouragements. They differed much by hunger, for being but few in number, they were cautious of ha- zarding themfelves amongft the Indians, onely they fometimes watched an oppor tunity to get Food and Provifions by fteakh and robbery, rather than by force 0! Arms, or open appearance. ' , CHAP Book I. Royal Commentaries. 43 CHAP. XI. How Piprro, ami bis thirteen Companions , arrived in Peru. AT the end of two years, after they had quitted the Ifland ofGorgona, for fo long they had been in making their Difcoveries on theCoaft, noc blowing well whither they went, during which time we will leave the Rea- der to conlider what Diftrefles and Hardships they fuftained, all which other Hiftorians omit , not counting the fleps , and degrees by which thefe Adven- turers proceeded. At length I fay, they arrived ztTumpiz,, where it pleafed God to work a Miracle, that thole people might receive, and embrace trie Ca- tholick Faith, which was this; the Ship being nere arrived, the Spaniards obfer- ved that the Countrey was well peopled, and adorned with many goodHoufes, and more (lately Buildings, than any they had feen in other parts, became very [jdefirous to make a farther difcovery ; but how to contrive it was very difficult, "ar they were fearfull to fend one man fingly, left he mould be killed by the Wi- ns, nor durft they adventure in a Body, for fear of the like fate; at length to end the Difpute, Peter de Candia being full of Courage and Chriftian confidence, [offered himfelf on this Adventure, telling his Companions, that in cafe he were [killed, their lofs would not be much, conlidering that he was but a fingle perfbn, and that if he came well off, the greater would be the Wonder and the Vi&ory 5 [which having fa id , he immediately covered his Body with a Coat of Mail, i?hich reached to his Knees, and put on a Helmet of the beft and braveft fort, he Jrt his Sword by his fide, took his Target of Steel in his left hand, and in the i right he bore a wooden Grafs of about a yard and a half long, which being the jfignal of his Redemption, he confided more therein than in his Arms of Steel or I Iron. This Peter of Candia was a very tall Man, and though I did never fee him, yet his Son, . with whom I went to School at Beaba, (hewed me the proportion of his Father in himfelf; for being a Boy, but of eleven or twelve years of age, was as big as another of twice that age. In this drefs Peter de Candia left his Com- panions, defiling their Prayers and Recommendations of him unto God, and then with a grave and ferious Countenance and Pace he walked towards the Inhabi- tants, with as much Majefty as if he had been Lord Paramount of all that Pro- vince. The Indians, who were in great confufion at the Arrival of the Ship, were much more affrighted when they (aw a Man fo tall, and of fo vaft a proportion, ' covered all with Iron, with a Beard on his Face, which had never been known 1 or feen before amongil them. • Thofe who met him in the Fields ran away, and 1 gave an Allarm to their People, and all taking Arms, ran into their Caftle or For- trefs, which was fpeedily filled with crowds -, but Peter (fill continued his grave Countenance, and Pace towards them, which when they faw, they were in great I admiration, none daring to hurt him, for they believed that he was fome divine I or heavenly Apparition •-, but to prove what manner of thing he was, the Curacat, or Lords, agreed to try him with the Lien and Tyger which Huayna Capac had re- commended to their Cuftody, (as we have already related in the Hiftory of his Life, ) which when they had let loofe, they expected that they fhould kill and 1 tear him in pieces •, but this (lory is briefly related by Peter de Cie$a, in the Ac- ', count he gives of the Conquefts and Actions of Huayna Capac in this great Pro- | vince of TumpU, the which I thought fit to tranferibe word for word, that fo I might have the leftimony of a Spmijh Authour, in confirmation of the truth of what I have wrote, and with the lame occafion defcribe the beauty of that pleafant Valley of Tumbiz,, for lb that Authour writes. " In regard, faith he, I that the Inhabitants of the Ifle of 1'nna were always at variance with the Na- tive? 45 Royal Commentaries. Book I. tivesof Tumbez, the Captains of the Inga built a Fortrefs, which perhaps they deiigned with intention to employ the People, and divert their Minds from their unreafonable Wars and Debates. So foon as this Fortrefs was finifhed Guayna. Capal came thither, and commanded that a Temple lhould be built, and dedicated to the Sun, near to the Fortrefs of Tumbez, and that two hun- dred Virgins, chofen out of the moft beautifull Ladies belonging to Noble Families of that Countrey, mould have their Lodgings therein. In this For- trefs (of which there remain fome Ruines to this day) Guayna Capac did, by his Deputy gather and colled the Tributes of the People, and laid them up there, with many pretious Jewels, as alfo all Provisions for the Souldiersof the Garrifon, and for thofe which marched that way ; alfo they report, that in this Fortrefs the Lion and Tiger were kept, which had been fent thither by Guayna Capac, and were the fame which they let loofe upon Pedro de Candla, with intent that they might tear him in pieces, at that time when Francis Pi~ farro came firft to this Countrey, with his thirteen Companions, to make a Difcovery of Peru. In this Fortrefs of Tumbez, were many Silver- fmiths, which made Veflels of Gold and Silver, and other pieces of rare Workmanftiip for fervice and ornament of the Temple, which they efteemed holy and fan&i- fied, as alfo for fervice and honour of the l»ca; and for his perpetual Fame and lading Memory, they plated all the Walls of this Temple with panes of Gold and Silver. And the Women which were dedicated to the fervice of the Temple had no other employment than to fpin, and weave the fineft fprt of their Wool, which they performed with great curiofity. And in regard we have in the fecond Part of this Hiftory related as much as we could under- ftand, or had reafon to believe, concerning the Kingdom of Peru , from the time of Mango Capac , who was the firft to the time ofGuafcar, who wasi the laft King that defcended by lawfull Succeflion 5 we (hall add no farther in 1 this Chapter, than what will ferve to illuftrate this Hiftory. Thus far the Words of Peter de Cieca, collected out of that part of his Hiftc* •■ ry, wherein he treats of the great Riches ofTumpiz, and of the wild Beafts which they fet upon Peter de Candia, but proceeds no farther, referving the remainder of his Story to be related in the third Part of his Works, which have not as yet been publtfhed to the World. • CHAP. Book I. Royal Commentaries. 492 CHAP. XII. Of the Miracle which God wrought in Tumpiz. BUT to return unto our purpofe: We fay, That thofe wild Beafts behold- ing the Chriftian, and the Crofs which he held in his hand, immediately loft their natural fiercenefs, and as if they had been two Dogs which he had bred up, came and fawned upon him, and caft themfelves at his Feet. Peter de Cmdla, considering this Miracle which God had wrought for him, took courage, and iftroked them on the Head and Sides , laying the Crols upon them -, whereby the(e Gentiles might underftand, that by virtue of that Standard the favage Beafts had loft their ferocity, and were made tame. The Indians feeing this Wonder, conceived that Peter was no mortal Man, but defcended from Heaven and from che Sun, and therefore with common confent adored him as a Child of their God ■the Sun, bringing him into their Temple, which was lined with broad plates of Gold, that fo he might be informed in what manner they honoured and worfhip- ped his Father in that Countrey. I And having ihewed him their Temple, with the Veflels of Gold and Silver, and other Ornaments and Riches which were for the fervice of it, ihey conducted him to the Royal Lodgings of his Brothers the Incas, whom they efteemed alfo for Children of the Sun. Then they lead him through all the Palace, that he might fee the fquare Halls, the Chambers, and Antichambers, together with the furni- ture of Gold and Silver 5 they ftiewed him alfo all the Veflels which were for fer- vice of the Inca, fuch as Jars, and Cups, and Pots, all which, even to the Shovels and Tongs of the Kitchin were all of Gold and Silver. Then they brought him into the Gardens, where he faw Trees, and letter Plants, and Herbs, and wild Beafts, and creeping things, fuch as we have faid were placed in the Royal Gardens, which were all made in Gold and Silver , at which the Chriftian was as much aftonifhed, as the Indians were to fee a Man fo ftrange, and wonderfull as he ap- peared unto them. P K k k CHAP. 424' Royal Commentaries. Book I. CHAP. XIII. Peter dc Candia informs bk Companions of what he had feen, and therewith they all return unto Panama. PEter eU Candia being abundantly fatisfied with what he had feen, returned with all Joy imaginable to his Companions, taking much larger fteps back, than his gravity allowed him in his march towards the people; He then informed them of all which had pafled, and what immenfe Riches he had feen, at which his Companions remained with aftonifhment, being fcarce able to give credit to his Relation ? howfoever being ready to believe what they fo much defired, they were abundantly fatisfied with the Labours they had formerly fuftained in queft of thofe mighty Treafures, and Riches, promifing unt© themfelves the pofleffion and enjoyment thereof, had they but the fortune to entice and perfuade Men to C adventure for them. And having thus difcovered what they defired , and more *• than they expected, they returned to Panama, having not force fufficient to pro- ceed farther. Auguftin Carate reports, that three Spaniards remained on the place, after the others were departed-, or, as Lopez dc Gomata fays, but two, who out of a curiofity of feeing thofe Riches which Peter de Candta had mentioned, or out of a covetous defire of gaining fome of them, in cafe they were fuch as were repor- ted, refufed to return with their other Companions. But it is not known what afterwards became of them, the Spanijh Hiftorians fay, that they were killed by the Indians, but that is not probable, becaufe they were worshipped and adored by them as defcended from the Sun - 7 but it may rather be fuppofed that they dyed of Sicknefs, that Coaft being very unhealthfull for the Bodies of Strangers-, and thefe being thofe who perifhed from the number of the thirteen, dying, as is be' lieved amongft the Indians, their Memory was forgotten, and no mention made of them in the Exploits recounted of the other Companions. Thefe thirteen Spa- niards confumed at lead three Years in the difcovery of Peru, as the Spanijh Aa- thours tefUfie. Auguftin Carate, in the id. Chapter of his firft Book, hath thefe Words: " Having made thefe Difcoveries in the fpace of three Years, they re- :t turned to Panama, during which time they fuftained much hardfhip, and under- " went many Dangers j they endured Want, and Hunger, and received Wounds " in their Skirmifhes with the Indians-, but moft of all, their preateft difappoint-, " ments proceeded from their own civil Difcords and Diffentions, the which Pi- " $arro did often by his prudence and gentlenefs accommodate and appeafe -, giving " them great encouragement by the affurances he made them of the faithfulnefs " and diligence oiAlmagro, who was making provisions of Victuals, of Men, " Horfe and Arms -, and indeed Almagro and Picarro were bosh fo cordial, and * zealous in this Defign, that they fjtered neither 'their Eftates, nor their Lives in " this Adventure, having made themfelves poor and indebted, who were before " the richeft of their Countrey. Thus far are the Words of Carate -^ likewife Gt- mara avouches the like in this manner. " Francis Picarro fpent three years in this " Difcovery of Peru, having undergone great Hard lhips, and Labours, with Hun- " ger, Perils, Fears, and many other ftraits. And fo concludes the Chapter. Amongft the many acute and witty Sayings which are recounted of this famous Captain Francis Picarro, and that which he would often ufe, when he perceivec that his Companions were wearied, and difcouraged with various Labours they fuftained in this Difcovery, and alfo afterwards, when they were entred on the Conqueft, he would often fey, Miferable are we who harafs and wear out our [elves t, gain ft range Empires and Kingdoms, which neither we our [elves, nor our Children, butm know not who, [hall enjoy them. This Saying I have often heard reported from th< mouih of thofe who were Ear-Witneffes thereof, and who were Companion; with him in thofe Exploits. Likewife thofe very Conquerours would often re peat that faying, when after the Conqueft the civil Wars arofe between Goncal Picarr Book I. Royal Commentaries. 435 Pkarro and Francis Hernandez Giron, in which moft of them were (lain 5 and in re- gard that Saying appeared a moft univerfal Truth, every one would take it for his own-, but certain it is, that it was the true prediction of Captain Francis Picarro, to the truth of which I alfo am able to give an Atteftation, . CHAP. XIV. Picarro makes a Voyage into Spain, and demands Aid for the Conqueft of Peru. F Rands Ptfarro returning with all poflible diligence to Panama, acquainted Die go di}Almagro, and Hernandez Luque, the Schoolmafter, his two Fellow-un- dertakers., with the immenfe and incredible Riches which they had difcovered; with which News being overjoyed and encouraged, they agreed that Francis PP. , cuno mould make a Voyage into Spain , to defire a Commiflion from the Em- ,perour, Charles the jth. for the Conqueft and Government of that Countrey which they had difcovered. But thefe three Aflociates had fo wafted and 1 confumed their Eftates in this late Undertaking, that they had nothing remaining of all their own Fortunes, but were forced to borrow, and take up a thoufand 1 Crowns in Gold to defray the charge of this Voyage. Francis Picarro delivered : in to the Council of the Indies a relation in writing, wherein he gave information : to His Majefty of all that he had feen, fupplicating, that in consideration of his former Pains and Labours in theDifcovery, and alfo of the Hazards and Expences i he was for the future to undergo and fuftain in the Conqueft, adventuring the Bloud and Riches of his Kindred and Friends, to gain an addition of new King- doms and Treafiire to the Imperial Crown of His Majefty, He would be grati- oufly pleafed to grant him the Government of that Countrey. Many that heard Picarro publifti and boaft of fuch immenfe Riches and Treafure, did believe that it was onely a Sham, or a Decoy to invite Men to adventure with them, but a few years after verified the truth of his whole Narrative. In anfvver to this Peti- tion His Majefty was pleafed to confer upon him all thofe Countries which he 1 mould conquer, with Title of Lord Lieutenant of Peru, as alfo of Captain Gene- ral, and Governour of all thofe Countries which the Spaniards fhould conquer in Peru, which then they called New Caflile, to diftinguifh it from thofe parts which were named New Spain, both being gained after the fame manner-, that is, ag Strangers fay, at the coft of Fools, and Madmen, and defperate Fellows. Francis Picarro, to whofe Name hereafter we will add the Title of Don, becaufe in the Commiflion from His Majefty that Honour is inferted •■, for in thofe times the Title of Don was onely prefixed before the Names of Noble Perfons, and was not half fo common as it is now, when every little fellow aflumes it, and the very Indians, whether Noble, or not, in imitation of the Spaniards , give themfelves that Title, and are called by it. We (hall alfo hereafter call Diego Almagro Don- Diego, for having been a Companion with Picarro in his Enterprifes, and equal to ■ him in all his Undertakings, we cannot in Juftice deny unto him a lhare of his Honours. Don Frantis therefore having received his Commiflion, and fitted all things ne- ceflary for his Voyage •-, and being accompanied with four of his Brothers, and many other Perfons of Quality of the Province of Eflremadura, he embarked at Seville, and having a quick and profperous paflage, he happily arrived at Panama : But Don Diego was much diflatisfied to underftmd that Don Francis had appropria- ted all thofe Titles and Honours unto himfelf , and not made him a fharer with him in thofe Offices, and Places of Truft, which were conferred by Commiflion from his Majefty, forgetting that he had equally fuffered with him in all the La- K k k z bours 4^6 Royal Commentaner. Book I. bours and Dangers which offered in the Difcovery t And in regard that Don Di- ego had fpent more Wealth than he , having been much richer, and loft an Eye in the Service, he appeared not onely equal, but to have greater Merit than Pi- carro. . Thefe difgufts were heightned by others, who aggravated the unkindnefs and negleft of Pkarro towards his Companions, alledging, that from a natural Ambi- tion he had appropriated all the Trails and Dignities to himfelf-, for which caufe thefe two Companions became much eftranged one from the other, untill fome Friends interpofing between them, fo reconciled matters, that they both agreed, and proceeded in their Enterprise-, howfoever the Quarrel was not fo well made up, but that there remained fome reliques of if, for that though the Provifions were made, and all tilings put into a readinefs ■■, yet Don Diego could not fo forget his Injuries, as to apply his mind with that zeal and warmnefs in his Office of ma- king Provitions , as he had formerly exercifed, which Hernando Picarr.o more re- fenting than any other, and being a Man of a hot and fiery temper, did utter more harm Language aga'inft Don Diego than any other, reproaching his ■Brother, and often charging him to be the caufe of all the Wants and Hardihips they fuftaineaS to which Almagros Brother replied, That Don Diego had reafon to be remifs in his Supplies , and that it could not be expected that he lhould be fo diligent in their concernment, who had been fo baffled and neglefted --, and that though it were true, that according to Articles he was to (hare in one moiety of tfci i Conqueft, yet being a Gentleman, and of a generous Soul, he more efteemed of Honour and Government, than of all the Wealth and Treafure in the.Univerfe.. From whence arofe fuch a mortal Hatred between Hern ando Pkarro VT\d Don Diego da Almagro; which was never appeafed , untill one kiHed. the other. . i Howfoever 'the Diffo : t rence for the prefent was falved up by the Interceffion of fome fober Perfons, whom DonFrancifio Picamo, and his other Brothers, who were Men of a more cool and gentle Temper than Hemando> denied to interpofe, and make a Reconci- liation, by reafon that they were well allured, that without the Affiftence and Friendship oiAlmagro, the Defign would' be ruined. . Amongft feveral others who were inftrumental in this Reconciliation , was Antonio de, la Gama, with whom 1 1 P was acquainted at Co^co , and who had there a Divifion of Lands planted with Indians. Alfo Don Francis Picarro did promife to renounce his Title of Lord Lieu- tenant to Don Diego, and to befeech His Majefty, that he would be pleafed to confer that Honour upon him. With which Don Diego being appealed,, he gave almoft a thoufand Ducats in Gold to his Companion , with all the Vi&uals, Arms and Horfes which he load provided, together 'with tvvo Ships to tran(- port them. k i£ T: m jpn B:: kfti pah* h ih ft a iii ih TE-: u i k CHAP. h k fc Book I. Royal Commentaries. a^j CHAP. XV. OJ the great Hardjhips the Spaniards endured in their Voy- age from Panama to Tumpiz. DOn Francifco Pkarro with his four Brothers, together with his Men and Horfe? which were as many a^ his Ships could contain, let Sail from Panama, with intention not to touch any where untill they came to the Countrey of Tumpiz , , but the Southerly Winds always blowing in that Sea, which were contrary to the courfe they fteered, they were forced to land a hundred Leagues fhort of Tumpiz.% fo that fending their Ships back again to Panama, they reiblved to march all the : way by Land, efteeming it much eafier than to turn to Windward for fo many i Leagues. But in their .Tourney by Land they fuffered much more than they would have Idone by the contrary Winds by Sea-, for entringinto a barren Countrey, void oi all Victuals and Provifions, they endured hunger, and want of all things % and , the way being long and tedious , over Mountains and Rocks , and their pafTage : (topped by wide Rivers, they contriyed to pais them with Floats, which they made of Timber, and Canes, and Rufhes, which they faftned together, and with j large Goards which they bound one to the other. The chief Guide and Pilot over thefe Ferries was Bon Frantifco himfelf, who was well acquainted, and experienced in matters of this nature -, the which he fu- ; ftained with fo much courage and patience, that for better example to his Com- panions, he would carry the fick and tired perfons on his own fhoulders over Brooks and Fords, which might be waded over. After all thefe difficulties, they came at length to that Province which they call . Coaquiy where they found plenty of Provifions, and many Emeralds of the fineft fort, of which they broke many, for being not skilfull Jewellers , they had an opinion , that the true Emeralds would not break, and therefore for a trial they proved them with Hammers upon the Anvil. The like they afterwards did in Tumpiz, where they broke many Emeralds of three or four thoufand Ducats price : But not onely thefe Spaniards fell into this errour, but likewife others, who afterwards came to this Countrey under the Command of the Lord Lieutenant Don Pedro de Aharado, who deftroyed many Emeralds and Turquoifes of an ine- ftimable value. But befides thefe difaftures, the people of Pka-rro were affli&ed with a loathfome difeafe, which at firft appeared with a fwelling on their Heads and Faces, like Warts, and on feveral parts of their Body •, but afterwards, when they came to a maturity, they were of the colour of ripe Figs, and about the big- nefs of them, hanging down as it were by a firing , from whence great quantities of bloud iflued •, the which were not onely loathfome, but very fore •-, and it was • very ugly to behold fuch filthy Warts, or Wens, appearing on their Foreheads, Eye-brows, Nofes and Ears, for which they knew no remedy or cure. But this difeafe was not fo mortal , but that many of them who were feized with this di- ftemper, recovered, though feveral dyed ^ and though the difeafe was Epidemical to the Natives of Peru, yet it was not fo to the Spaniards, many of which efcaped the Evil. Many years after that time I faw three or four Spaniards at Cozco, who lay ill of that diftemper, but they recovered •, and it may be attributed to fome bad influence which was tranfient, for fince that time, that ficknefs hath not been known. With all thefe Labours, Difeafes, and Death of his Companions, Don ■ Trancifco was not difmayed, always fhewing himfelf as forward to adventure him- felf firft in dangers, as he was carefull in the cure of his Friends and Souldiers. To Panama he fent twenty four or twenty five thoufand Ducats of Gold to fupply Don Diego de Almagro with Money, that fo he might be enabled to furnilli thofe neceflary fuccours of which they had occafion •, part of which Gold he gained by War, and part by the ranfome of fuch whom he had taken Captives. Thus pro- 43§ Koyal Commentaries. Book! proceeding forwards to Tumpiz, he overtook another party of Spaniards, who be- ing moved with the report and fame of the mighty Riches of Peru, came from Nicaragua to that Countrey •, their Captains, or Leaders, were Sebaftian de Belaka- car, and John Fernandez, * with which happy rencounter Picarro was highly pleated, by reafon that his own numbers were efteemed inefficient for that Conqueft! Sebaftian de BeUkacar was by the Name of his Family properly called Mojam, but he rather chofe to' take his Appellation from his Countrey , he was a Twin of three, that is, two Sons and one Daughter, born at the fame Birth : His Brother was called Favian Garcia Mojano, and his Sifter A/iafiafia ; they were both valiant and courageous, as was their elder Brother, and efpecially the Sifter. ■ This Relation I received from a Friar of the Order of St. France, who himfelf was a Native of.fr- lalcacar, and was well acquainted With the whole Family of Sebaftian de Belalcacar. The which Relation this Friar the more willingly gave me, becaufe he knew that I was Writing this Hiftory, w herein I was glad to relate the extraordinary Birth of this famous Souldier. CHAP. XVI. The Spaniards make themselves Makers of Turhpiz, and the IJland of Puna. DOn Francifco Picarro being well recruited with Spanijh Souldiers, adventured on the Conqueft of Puna, where Fame would have it, that there was much Gold and Silver, and great Riches •-, to this Ifland, which was twelve Leagues with- in the Sea, they pafled over on Floats with great hazard •, and being arrived on the Land, they had many Battels with the Natives, who killed four Spaniards, and wounded divers others, amongft which was Hernando Picarro , who received a hurt on his Knee •, but the Spaniards prevailed with great ilaughter on the Indi- ans 5 and with that Victory gained great fpoils of Gold, Silver, and Cloths, which they immediately divided amongft themfelves; before the people which Hernando de Soto brought from Nicaragua, could come up to them , for he had been difpat- ched from that place by Almagro to carry Succours of Men and Horfe to Picarro I Of which booty Soto having received advice, he made fuch hafte, that he arrived with them at the time when they were removing their Camp thence. Picarro be- ing reinforced with thefe fupplies, thought himfelf ftrong enough to adventure on Tumpiz.-, and firft to ingratiate himfelf with the Inhabitants, he fent them by the hands of three Spaniards, in quality of Ambafladours, a Prelent of fix hundred of their own Countreymen, whom he had taken Captives in the Iiland of Puna, in expectation by fuch an atonement and piece of generality to gain peace and friend- ftiip with them ; hoping that thofe people, in gratitude for their liberty, and kind treatment, would have given fo kind a report of them , as might have induced them to a commerce, and good underftanding : But this ungratefull people find- ing themfelves amongft their own Friends, altered the report which formerly they had promifed to give, and reprefented the Spaniards as covetous and thirfty after Gold and Silver -, and more to incenfe their Countreymen, they reported them to be lafcivious Adulterers, and fuch as would defile their Wives and Daughters. The people of Tumpiz, being ill affected, and prepoflefled with this evil report, did prefently, and without fo much as hearing the three Spaniards fpeak , deliver them into the hands of their Executioners, who having put them to death, facri- ficed them with fury and rage to their Gods : the which Story is confirmed by Gomara, and Auguftine de Car ate ; but Bias Fa/era, who was a Very Credible Au- thour, fays, that it was onely conjectured, and believed to be fo, becaufe they .never appeared more. But the Governour of that Countrey faith, That one of thefe • Book I. Royal Commentaries* aoq thefe Ambaffadours was drowned going over a River, and that the two others dyed of natural ficknefles, to which that Climate is very fubjeft, and unhealrhfull to the bodies of ftrangers ; for it is not probable that the Indians, who had obfer- ved with what fubmuTion the Lion and the Tyger had crouched in a miraculous manner to Pedro de Candia, fhould flay, or facrifice them, whom they efteemed for Deities. Pkarro in his paffage over the Waters on Floats and Raits, was in great danger, as were all his people, of being caft away by the ftreams, which in thofe parts are very fierce and rapid, for their Floats were very unruly, and uneafie to be governed; howfoever in defpight of all, they leaped on more, and marched boldly towards the people, with whom, after many Battels, the Spaniards remained Conquerours , and thereby the Enemy being become cowed and difmayed by thq many flaughters which were made of them, they entirely yielded : And fuppo- fing that thefe deftru&ions were Judgments of the Sun infli&ed for their Sins, they endeavoured to pleafe and pacifie their Enemies by Prefents of Gold, Silver, i and Jewels, which they had oblerved to be Commodities pleafing to them, and the Motives which had incited them to all their labours and dangers 5 and more- over, the Curaca. came with all humility to fubmit and furrender his Eftate and Perfon into their hands. The Spaniards confidering how profperoufly their affairs fucceeded by the for- tune of this one Battel, refolved to fettle their firft Colony in thefe parts, which they called St. Michael, being founded on the day of his Feftival •, and in this firft and ancient Colony they planted feveral of their Companions in the year 1 J31, to receive and give entertainment unto all fuch who were (hortly expected from Panama and Nicaragua. From this place Pkarro difpatched his three Ships back again to Panama to .bring him more recruits of Men, and fupply of Provifions •, and to give more life to the delign, he feat above thirty thoufand Ducats in Gold and Silver, beiides Emeralds, as the fruits of his Labours, and as an evidence of the vaft Riches of that Countrey. But we fhould have told you before, that Pkarro (amongft the many other favours which he received from his Majefly in Spain) had the honour and privilege granted him to entertain a Guard of twenty four Halbardiers, for ; protection of nis Perfon, and greater authority of his Office and Government : i Wherefore having fubdued and mattered Tnmpiz, he defigned to make choice of . fuch a Guard wherewith he might with more oftentation and pomp, than he had 1 formerly fhewn, make his entry into that Countrey. But he could not with all the promiles he could make, perfuade any of all his company to fubmit fo low, , as to accept of that Office •■, for it is not onely incident to the humour of the ■ Spaniards to be haughty, and fanfie 1 know not what high and fublime matters ; I but even thofe who are humble, and would accept of any mean and low employ- iment in other parts, do no fooner enter into thefe Countries, but are immediate- : ly elevated with a new generality and greatnefs of Soul, that they fcorn to accept of ordinary preferments : But thus much I fhould not have adventured to have ; faid, had I not received this report from Spaniards, who find the like inclinations I within themfelves. Howfoever, there were two of all the number who accepted ithe Halberts, with whom I was acquainted, who both in the Conqueft of that , Countrey, and afterwards in the Civil Wars behaved themfelves like brave Soul- diers , and in reward thereof the honour of Military Commands were beftowed upon them , with a fhare of Lands and Jurifdittion over the Indians ; they were both killed in the War, though their Names I have thought fit to conceal for fe- . veral refpe&6. After Picarro the Governour had quieted and fetled TumpU, and ■ the dependencies thereunto belonging, and poffefled himfelf of the Riches, he re- folved to proceed to Caffamarca, and make a vifit to King Atahualpa, the fame of I whole treafure was extremely inviting -, and the report thereof the more proba- , ble, by the apparent Riches which were found in TumpU. In their March thither they palled a Countrey uninhabited, and of dead and barren Sands, extremely hot and dry, without Water •-, with which, for want of knowledge of the Coun- trey, they had not provided themfelves ; but at length they came to certain plea- fant and fruitfull Vallies, where they were relieved with all things neceffary for their refrefhment. At this place the Governour received an Embafly from the unfortunate Hmfcar Inca, but how and which way it came from him, is doubt- full, in regard ( as we have faid ) he was kept a clofe Prifoner under fevere cu- itody : But it is probable that this Meffage might be fent by fome Cnraca out of com- .. Q Royal Commentaries. Book I. compaflion to the true and legitimate Prince of that Empire, who was defined and opprefled by tyrannical hands: the fum of this Metfage was, tohr.p!o:e with all humility, the Juftkre, Righteoufheis, and Protedion of the Son; of the God Viracocha, which he did not doubt to receive from thole who pubhmed *nd gave out in all parts, that their defigns were to relieve and fuccour the oppi efTcd : To which the Governour anfwered, that he was now on his way to adminifter relief unto the unhappy Inca, and to fuccour all others who were under wrong and opprefiion. CHAP. XVII. Of 'the Embaffy a?id Prefents which the Inca fent unto- the Spaniards. TW O days after this the General received another Embafly more folenin than the former, from the King Atahualpa, brought by a Brother of his own both by the Father and Mother's fide, called Titt* Aautachi, who in few words de- clared, that the Inca had fent him to give a hearty welcome to the Sons of his God Viracocha ; and in token of the good will he bore them, and of his defiie to ferve them with all his power, he had fent them a Prefent of fuch things as their Coun- trey afforded , defiring them to refrem and enjoy themfelves with the plenty of fuch Provifions as he had made for their Journey, for that both he and all his Sub- jects were defirous to fee his Kinfmen, who were related with him to their com- mon Father the Sun, whom therefore they honoured, and to whom they promi- fed all obfequioufnefs and allegiance. And having expreffed thus much in behalf of the Inca, he afterwards (for fuch were his inftiuctions) made this Speech from himfelf : Inca Viracocha, (aid he, thou Progeny of the Sun, Jince it hath been my fortune to carry you this happy Afejfage , I pre fume with this occajior. to befeech you, that you would gratioufly be pleafed to grant me thefe three Requefts : In thefirft place, that you would efteem my Inca, and King Atahualpa, for your Friend, and enter into a perpetual League of peace andfrtendfhip with him. Secondly, that you would forgive, and pardon what crime or fault foever our people have either out of ignorance, or want of due conjideration, committed againfi you ; Andlaflly, I befeech you, that the funifhment which by Command of the great Godyout Father ViraCOcha,_>o# have infliBed on thofe of the Ifland of Puna, and thofe of Tumpiz, and other parts, you would moderate andremit towards thofe o/Caflamarca, and fuch others whom you fh all meet '., and that in regard you are an Inca, and defcended from the Sun, that you would pardon and exercife that Clemency, which is one of your divine Attributes. And having (aid thus much, he commanded that the Prefents fhould be delivered to the Governour, and the other Spaniards his companions , the which Prefents were Goats, Sheep, dried flices of the flefh of wild Beafts, fuch as of the Huanacu, the Vkunna, Stags, Elks, and fallow Deer; of which they brought many alive, that io they might fee of what fort of Beafts thofe flices of dried flefli w-ere : they pre* fented them alfo with tame and wild Conies, Partridges both dead and alive, with Water-fowl, and with innumerable fmaller Birds •, likewise with Mayz in the grane, and fome made up in Bread 5 as alfo with Fruit both dry and green, Honey in the Combs, and in Pots, with Indian Pepper, which they call Vchu, and great quantities of drink made of their Wheat, and of that grane which they call Mulli. Moreover, they prefented many Veftments of the fineft fort, fuch as thofe with which the Incas were cloathed , befides Parrots, Monkies, Apes and Marmofets, and other Animals and ftrange Infects, which, as we have (aid, were common in that Countrey : As alfo many Veftels of Gold and Silver to drink in, with Plates and Dilhes for the Table, with many Emeralds and Turquoifes. And as a par- ticular fignal of refpeel: to the General, they brought him a pair of fuch Hole as the i k in ill i\ ■-:■: it u ti .-.; Book I. Royal Commentaries. 44: the hex bimfelf wore, with two Bracelets of Gold, which they all Chipana , the which two were for variety and change, becaufe the Inca wears but one at a time, and that is on the Wrift of his left Arme •, which is a fignal of Military Honour, which none are qualified to receive, but thofe of the Bloud-Royal, or Captains, or Souldiers, who had fignalized themfelves by fome notable Acts of bravery ; in re- ward of which, the King conferred that Ornament with his own hand •-, and on both thefe reafons and refpe&s Don Bmafia was efteemed worthy of this fignal favour : For in the firft place, he was believed to be a legitimate Iftue defended from the Sun, and their God Viracocha \ and fecondly, his Afts of Valour and Bra- very did befpeak and proclaim him for a famous and renowned Captain. And thus having made their Prefents to the Governour, and his Spaniards, Titu Atauchi. defired them to pardon this preemption, of having made fo mean and low an Offering to the Children of the Sun, unto whom hereafter they would endeavour to make amends by their future obfervance, and dutifull performances. The Go- vernour and Captains taking very kindly their obliging Complements, and much more their Prefents , returned in the firft place their thanks to the Inca, and then to his Ambafladour : but when they underftood that he was Brother to the King, they (hewed him extraordinary honour and refpecl: according to' his quality $ and having given him a ihort Anfwer to his Embaffy, he returned fully fatisfied, and with high contentment. Their Anfwer, infhort, was this, That the Spaniards were come by Order and Commiffion from the Pope, or High Prieft, to turn them from their Idolatry, and to inftruft them in the true Religion of the Chri- ftians : They were alfo come from him who was Emperour, and King of Spain, who was the greateft Prince of the Chriftians, to enter into a League of Friend- (hip, and a perpetual Peace , and to make an Alliance with the Inca and all his Empire, and never to doe them hurt, or offer them any violence, befides many other things which they would more at their leifure communicate to the Inca 5 but neither Gomara, nor Auguftine de Carate make any mention of thefe rich Pre- fents, nor of an Ambafladour, who was Brother to the King, nor of any Anfwer made by the Governour 5 onely they fpeak of fome Hofe and Bracelets, which they brought to the Commander in chief, and of fome Ruffles or Cuffs for Shirts, but thefe Authours did not confider that the Indians in their natural Habit do not wear Linen. The King Atahualpa fent that Meflage and Prefents to the Spani- ards, with an opinion, that thereby he might appeafe the Sun, whom they fanfied to be angry, and difpleafed by rafon of the refiftence, which the Indians of the Ifle of Puna, and the Valley of Tumpiz, had made againft the Spaniards, of whom fome of them ( as we have faid ) being killed, they feared a thoufand judgments and punifbments for their Rebellion againft thofe who were defcended from the Sun, and their God Viracocha .- To the terrour of this apprehenfion, the Prophecy which his Father Huayna Capac had delivered, came freih into memory : which was, that after his time a ftrange Nation, which was not feeri or heard of before, fhould enter their Countrey, ruine their Empire, fubvert their Government, and deftroy their Idolatry. And now the King Atahualpa did really believe that the time for accomplifhment of this Prophecy was come ■-, for that unlefs thefe few ' Spaniards had been affifted by the power of the Sun, who was angry with his peo- ! pie, it were impoffible that fo fmall a handfull of Men fhould be able to make fuch (laughters as they had done at Panama, Puna, Tumpu, and other parts. And ' now fearing the like at his own home, he ordered his Brother the Ambafladour to make thofe three Requefts, before mentioned, in his own Name , for though Atahualpa was unwilling to difcover any fuch fear, or timoroufnefs in himfelf 5 yet 1 the apprehenfion and dread of thefe things were fo fixed in the mind of Atahualpa, that his fpirit and courage, which was formerly brave and afpiring, was now be- \ come cowed and low with thefe imaginations , and became fo intimidated, that , he never^durft make any refiftence or oppofition againft the Spaniard;. Thofe vvho confider well thefe matters, have a large fcope to make reflexions thereupon -, fome attribute thefe Judgments to the Juflice of God in puniihment of their Ido- latry, and Cruelties exercifed on the true Family of the Incas ; but others perhaps may with more reafon interpret this Invafion of the Spaniards to be directed by the gratious Providence of God, who out of compaffion to the ignorance and ob- fcurity in which thefe Gentiles lived, was pleafed by thefe means to introduce the light of the Gofpel into thofe dark and unknown parts of the World. L1I So 44* Royal Commentaries. Book I. So foon as the Ambaffadours were returned back again to their King, the Spa- niards made many reflexions, and put divers interpretations on the Mefrage and Prefents which were fent : Some were of opinion, that thofe Gifts and Offerings, by how much the more rich and magnificent they were, by fo much more they were to be fufpe&ed \ fanfying that they were defigned with intention to amufe and lull them into a kind of fecurity and confidence in their faith and fimplicity, and fo furprize and kill them with more eafe and advantage •, and therefore look- ing on thefe Prefents as fallacious, and defigned for traps and fnares, it was argued that they mould be the more watchfull and circumfpect in all their proceedings : Howfoever the other Spaniards, who were the greateft number, being of a led fufpicious nature, were of opinion that thefe Gifts and Offerings were onely evi- dences of the good will of the Indians .- And that though the Rules of Military Discipline did oblige them to be always vigilant and cautious in an Enemies Coun- trey, yet they could not but applaud and efteem the Magnificence of the Inca, the fuavity of his Words, and the Majefty of hisEmbafly •, which to render more' honourable, he was pleafed to perform it by the hands of his Brother, whofe cour- tefie and difcretion were very vifible both in his Reafons, and in his Comport- ment 5 though for want of a good Interpreter to understand the Language of c«> co, much of nis fenfe and words loft their true force and vigour : the which ap- peared in his Speech, which feemed to be uttered in long Sentences, with their due Accents, Paufes and Periods , but in the rendering of them, the Interpreter delivered them in fuch broken Speeches, without coherence or fenfe, that they were Icarce intelligible to the Spaniards •, but howfoever they took all in good part, that which was wanting in the words, being fupplied by the better effects of Prefents. That night, and feveral other days after, they cheered themfelveswith the Prefents of Atahmlpa, and fo marched towards Caffamarca , where though they found not the inca, as was expected , yet they were received there by the Indians, who, by order of the King, had aflembled both Nobles and Commoners to feaft and treat the Off-fpring of the Sun, and Children of the God Viracocha, ftrowing all their Chambers and Lodgings with Flowers, and fweet-fmelling Herbs •, likewife they entertained them with plenty of Meat and Drink ■■, the care and charge of all which was committed to Cu/lqui Human, who was the Curaca, or Lord, of Caffamarca , and who in obedience to the Commands of his King, did endeavour to exce&i in all points of civility and refpect towards the Spaniards. But amongft the many Services which the Indians fhewed to them, there was one of lingular remark $ which was, that they obferving that the Bits and Curbs which theHorfes had in their mouths, were made of Iron, they prefently imagined that the Iron Mas their Meat 5 and therefore not to be defective in any point of Service towards the Spa- tiiards, they readily brought feveral Ingots of Gold and Silver, which they laid in the Mangers before the Horfes, defiring them to eat of thofe Metal?, which were much more delicate Meat than the Iron -, the Spaniards who obfei red and laughed at this fimplicity of the Indians, commended their kindnefs to the Horfes, telling them, that they could not oblige them more, than by giving them good (tore of that Provinder. — CHAT. Book I. Royal Commentaries. aai CHAP. XVIII. The Governour [ends an Ambaffadour to King Atahualpa. T H E day following the Governour held a confultation with his Brethren and Captains, touching an Embafly to be fent to the King Atahualpa, whereby to inform him of his intentions to make him a vifit, that fo he might communi- cate to him the matters encharged to him by theEmperour, and by the Pope •, for that to be filent, and make no returns, would favour of ingratitude, and little fenfe of the prefents and kind treatment they had received. Wherefore they agreed, that fince the Inca had fent his Brother on this Embafly, that they fhould corre- spond in the like manner by the Brother of the Governour, qualified with the fame character of Ambafladour : Accordingly Hernando Pi^arro, and Hernando de Soto were fent to the Court of the Inca, not far diftant from Cafamarca, where he had a Royal Palace, and commodious Baths, and where was at that time a nume- rous concourfe of the Nobility and Souldiery, which flocked from all parts to celebrate certain Feftivals agreeable to their Religion , and with that occafion to reform feveral corruptions and abufes, which by the licentioufnels of the Wars were crept in amongft them ; and for the better fecurity and confervation of his own Perfon, and advancement of his own Tyrannical Power and Authority, he enacled and eftablifhed other Laws and Statutes, pretending that they were tranf- mitted to him by revelation from the Sun : For the truth is, though Atahualpa. had Murdiered as many perfons of the Bloud-Royal, as he was able, yet he was , ftill jealous, and fearfull of thofe few which furvived, left any Pretender mould on the pretext of Religion advance one of the right line to be the true and legitimate Heir 5 to which end he formed new Laws, pretending that they were derived from the Sun, to equalize and balance againft the ancient Canons and Statutes of Reli- gion. Thefe two Ambafladours were in this manner difpatched with their In- terpreter Philip, who though he was a Native of the Ifie of Puna, and ill verfed in one or the other Language, yet he was a neceflary inftrument 5 and fuch, as for want of a better, was very ufefull. With thefe two Spaniards the Curaca of Caftmarca fent two hundred Indians to attc-nd and conduct them with greater ftate and pomp to the prefence of their King , encharging them upon their lives to perform whatfoever they mould command. So foon as thefe Ambafladours had pafled Cajfamarca, they fent an Indian of Quality out of thofe who attended them to the King Atahualpa, to acquaint him of their coming, and to demand his licence, that they might appear in the prefence of his Highnefs : To which MeiTage the Inca made anfwer, that they fliould be extremely welcome, for that their Arrival had been long defired and expe&ed ; and prefently commanded one of his Major- Generals witha great number of his Men to go forth and meet thofe Defcendants from the Sun, and perform towards them all that Worfhip and Veneration which appertained to them. This kind Anfwer of the Inca eafed the Spaniards of all the fear and fufpicion they had conceived upon the rumour, that the Inca was encom- pafled with a Guard of thirty thoufand Men 5 and fo with great confidence taking their way towards the Royal Baths and Palaces, they met about the middle of their Journey in an open Plain with thofe Companies of Souldiers which were fent out to receive them 5 which fo foon as Hernando de Soto efpied, he fet Spurs to his Horfe, and boldly rid up to them with a full cariere, giving them to under- ftand, that if they had been Enemies, as they were Friends, he alone had been fufficient to encounter with them ; and then turning and carveting with his Horfe, he came and ftopt near the Commander in chief. And here the Spamjb Hiftori- ans recounting this paflage , tell us.jhat this Commander in Chief was Atahualpa himfelf, and that Soto came up to his very Chair pranfing with his Horfe 5 at which though Atahualpa feemed not to be difmayed, or altered, yet feveral of his people, who ran away and fled to avoid his Horfe, he caufed to be put to death : But this Authour was mif-informed in the Relation he made , for neither was Atahualpa L 1 1 * there aaa Royal Commentaries. Book I. there prefent, nor vvhofoever he was, did he put any to death •, for if their retire- ment was onely to give way or place to the Horfe in his cariere, as was probable, it was fo far from being a fault, or to deierve punifhment, that it was a piece of" civility and refpeft, which they defired to (hew unto thofe whom they efteemed to be Children of the Sun 5 and to have done otherwife, or to have obftrufted the way and pafiage of thefe ftrangers, would have feemed a piece of impiety and prophanation towards thofe whom they confefled to be of Divine Race, and defcended from the Heavens. Nor was Atahualpa fo ftupid in his underftanding, as to flay his own Indians in the prefence of the Ambafladours whom he had em- ployed to pay Honour and Worfhip to them , and to affure them of all fecurity and protection. Nor is it probable that Hernando de Soto would have been fo rude and difcourteous as to ride up to the very Nofe of the King, with whom he came to treat in behalf of the Emperour and the Pope : By all which, it is greatly to be lamented, when we confider with how little care Men give Relations of paffages which occur in thofe remote parts, without regard to the reputation of that peo- ple. The Inca Atahualpa ( as we (hall declare more particularly hereafter ) (hewed limfelf very generous and real towaxds*he Spaniards •, and therefore it may be law- ull for us to render a character of his abilities, difcretion and underftanding with which Nature had endued him : For in regard we have made mention at large of all the Tyrannies and Cruelties which he committed, the rule of Hiftory doth oblige us not to conceal the mixtures of Vertue which appeared in him, unlefswe would approve our felves falfe by writing a Romance in the place of true Hiftory, That which I report, proceeds from the relation of many Spaniards who were pre- fent at all the a&ion, being fuch as I received from their own mouths, at thofe times of converfation which they pafled in my Father's family, when a great pare of their entertainment was to recount the many paffages and accidents which o& curred in this Conqueft •-, the fame I have heard confirmed from feveral Ixdiam, who at the vifits which they made to my Mother, did frequently difcourfe of thofe A&ions, and particularly of what happened in the Reign of Atahualpa to the time of his Death, attributing all the misfortunes which befell him to die Judgment of God, for the Tyrannies and Cruelties he committed upon his own family. And farther I am able to confirm the truth of thefe particulars from the reports fent me by my School-fellows, who took the trouble to extract them out of the Hiftorical Annals of their refpe&ive Countries where their Mothers were born , as I faid in the firft Part of this Hiftory. To thefe Relations I have the Autho- rity farther to add of that curious and accurate Father Bias Vakra, who was die Son of one of thofe who was a fellow Prisoner with Atahualpa, and was born and bred on the Confines of Cajfamarca, and lb might have advantages to extract the Records from their Originals, ashehimfelf doth atteft •-, and indeed he hath been very large in defcribing the fuccefles and paffages which occurred in that Kingdom, and which by comparing them with other Relations, I have found agreeable to the trueft reports. And farther I do aver, that I (hall trace the fame \\ ay that the SpaniJJ? Hiftorians direct me, making ufe of their Commentaries in fuch matters wherein they may be ufefull to me, and (hall add and enlarge in what they come ihort, or are deficient, as in many things they may be, for want of reading and knowledge of Hiftorians. CHAP. hi Book I. Royal Commentaries. aac CHAP. XIX. Of the Reception which the Inca gave to tlie Embaffy of the Spaniards. BU T now to reaflume again the Thread of our Hiftory, We fay, That the Major General which was fent oat to receive Hernando Picarro, and Hernan- do de Soto, having performed his Complements, and adored them with profound Veneration, turned to his Captains, and Souldiers, and declared to them , that thefe were the Sons of their God Viracocha; at which the Indians made them a low Reverence, beholding with great admiration their Afpeft, Habit and Voice, and fo accompanied them to the Prefence of the Inca: The Spaniards being entred, were much aftonifhed to behold the greatnefs and Riches of the Royal Palace, and the number of the King's Family, and Attendants; and fuch was the wonder of both parties, that it is not to be determined which was the: greater : The Ambafladours made their Obeifance after the Spanifh Fafhion, with low Reverence to the Inca, who was feated in a Chair of Gold •-, with which the King was highly pleafed , and ftanding up, he embraced them with much kind- nefs, faying, Capac Viracocha, Thou art welcome to my Dominions •-, the which words Bias Valera repeats in the Indian Language, being very skilfull in that Tongue, the which I omit as not neceflary. Then the Inca fate down, and Seats were brought alfo of Gold , which were prepared by order of the inca for the Ambafladours 5 for they being efteemed for Kindred of the Sun, it pleafed the Inca to make no difference between himfelf and them, and more efpecially, becaufe one of them was Brother to the Governour : When they were fate, the Inca turning his Face towards his Kindred who attended him, Behold, faid he, the very Face, Countenance, and Habit of our God Viracocha, in the fame manner and form as the Inca Vil acocha, our Ancefiour defcribed, and reported to have appeared to him. As the Inca was faying thefe things, two young Maidens, very handfome, and of the Royal Bloud, (which they called Nufia,) entred into the Chamber, each of them carrying two 1 imall Cups of Gold in their Hands, filled with fuch Liquour as the Incas ufiial- ly drink ; and thefe were attended with four Youths of the fame Kindred, though . not of the lawfull Line, in regard their Mothers were Natives of the Kingdom ofJtahua/pa. The Maidens having bowed before the Inca, delivered one of the golden Cups into his Hand, and the other to Hernando Picarro, as the Inca directed. And then Titu Atauchi, who was the King's Brother, ancl he that was fent on this Embafly to the Spaniards , told Philip , the Interpreter , that he fhould acquaint them, that the Inca was defirous to drink with them, which, according to the cuftome of their Countrey, was an evidence of Refpeft, Peace and everlafting Friendlhip: Hemando Picarro having underfbod the Words of the Interpreter, made a low Reverence to the Inca, took the Cup and drank : Then the Inca, having drunk twice, or thrice, of his own Cup, gave the remainder to his Brother, Tun Atauchi: Then he took one of thofe Cups which the other Maiden brought, and ordered the other to be given to Hemando de Soto, who did the fame thing as his Companion had done before him , and the Inca ha- ving drank twice, or thrice, as before, gave the remainder to his Uncle, called Choquehuamam. Having thus drank, the Ambafladours began to declare their Meflage , but the King defired them to defift for a while, that he might behold and admire the form and figure he faw in them of his God Viracocha 5 and at that inftant fix Boys, and fix Girls, very well habited , came in, bringing green and dry Fruits, of feveral forts, with their fineft Bread, and Wine made of the Seed of the Tree Mulli , and with them they brought very fine Towels made of Cotton, becaufe Flax did not grow in their Countrey, then one of the Maidens a 46 Royal Commentaries. Book I. Maidens, called Pillcu Cka Nufta, made a Speech to the new Guefts, and faid, Ojots who are Sons of Capac Inca Viracocha, tafte of thefe things which we bring you, which will be a great contentment and fatisfaBion to us. The Spaniards admired much to fee fuch Civility and Courtefie in a people whom they reputed barbarous, and to live in all beftiality and filthinefs-, wherefore, that they might not feem to contemn or flight that Courtefie which they fo freely offered, they ate fomething of what they had fet before them, and then faid it was fufficient, with which the Indians were highly fatisfied. C H A P. XX. The Speech of the Ambalfa&our , and the Anfirer of the Inca. Silence being now made, Hernando Pkarro defired Hernando de Soto to fpeak and deliver his Meflage , for that more time was not to be loft, and likewife that he would be as fhort and fuccincl: as he could, that fo they might return again that night, and lodge with their Companions, for that it was not prudence to confide much in thofe People, who were Infidels, and who perhaps might fhew them fuch Courtefie the more eafily to enfnare and betray them : So then Hernando de Soto v'£ng up, made his Reverence after the Cajlilian manner, and uncovering his Head, fate down again, and then faid. " Moft ferene Inca, You are to underftand, that in this World there are two " fupreme Princes, one is the Pope , who is High Prieft , and fits in the Place " and Tribunal of God, the other is Emperour of the Romans, called Charles " the jth. King of Spain, who having underftood the blind Ignorance in which " the Natives of thefe your Kingdoms live , defpifing the true God , who is " the Maker of Heaven and Earth , beftowing the Worfhip due unto him " upon his Creatures, and upon the Devil himfelf, who deceive and delude " them, have fent their Governour and Captain General , t>on Trandfco Picarro, " with his Companions, and fome Priefts , who are the Minifters of God, to " teach your Highnefs, and your Subjeds, the Divine Truth, and his holy Law; ' c and for this Reafon it is, that they have undertaken this long Journey to your " Countrey , where having received effe&s of your Bounty from your liberal " Hand, they entred yefterday into Caffamarca, and this day they have fent us to " your Highnefs, with Offers of Peace and Concord, which fhall endure for ever " between us , that fo receiving us under your Faith and Protection , we may " have leave to preach our Law, and that your Subjects may hear and underftand " the Gofpel, which will be of great Honour, as alfo of Benefit and Salvation " to your Souls. And on this occafion BlasValera, who was a very religious and zealous Man for the Salvation of thofe poor Gentiles, doth very much lament that thofe im- portant Words of Hernando de Soto fhould fall to the ground for want of a good Interpreter, learned in both Languages, and one who was afte&ed with fuch in- ward Charity , as might have moved his Heart with efficacy to have explicated the force of thofe Words. But, alas, it was the misfortune of that Empire, and of the firft Conquerours to have no better an Interpreter than this Philip , who was fuch an ignorant Sot, as not to be able to render the fenfe either on one fide, or the other, but rather gave tilings to be underftood in a different man- ner, and with that barbarity as fpoiled the Honour and Dignity of the Embaffy, of which both the Inca and Standers-by were fenfible, finding that the Words of the Book I. Royal Commentaries. 447 the Interpreter were of a* contrary fenfe to the matter difcourfed, which caufed the Inca to lay , Tins ftammering Fellow runs from one word to another , without under- fianding , and from one errour to another , that his Silence were better than his Words. Which Expreflions of the hex were more figniticant in the Indian than in the Spa- nifh Language. And alfo the Captains and Lords being fenfible of the Defects of the Interpreter, did attribute the ill Expreffions, and want of Senfe to his Igno- rance, and not to want of Understanding in the Ambafladours, whom they eftee- med for Gods, and adored them for fuch, and accordingly the Inca returned this Anfwer to the Ambafladours. K I am much pleafed, ((aid he) Divine Lords, that you and your Companions " are in my days come into thefe remote Countries , that fo I might fee thofe " Prophecies and Prognostications fulfilled which our Anceftours have left us , " though in reality my Soul hath much more reafon to be fad, when I confider " that the end of our Empire approaches, of which, according to ancient Pre- " di&ions, your coming is a Forerunner , and yet I cannot but fay that thefe f! times are blefled , in which our God Viracocha hath fent fuch happy Guefts, " which (hall transform the State of our Government into a better condition, of " which Change and Alteration we have certain afTurance from the Tradition of " our Anceftours, and the Words of the laft Teftament of our Father Huajna * Capac; for which Reafon, though we had certain Intelligence of your entrance " into our Countrey, and the Fortifications you made in it, and of the Slaughter " you committed in Puna, Tumpiz, and other parts, yet neither I, nor my Cap- " tains, have entred into any Confutation, how, or in what manner, we might f expell you from hence, -becaufe we hold and believe, that' you are the Sons of u our great God Viracocha, and Meflengers of the Pachacamac •, for which caufe, " and in confirmation of what my Father delivered us, we have made it a Law, f and publilhed it in the Schools of Cozco, that none (hall dare to take up Arms * againft you, or offend you •-, wherefore you may doe with us as you pleafe, it " being Glory fufficient for us to die by your hands, whom we efteem the Di- ll vine Meflengers of God, by whom you muft be fent, confidering the Actions u you have already performed : Onely I defire to be fatisfied in one doubt, How " comes it to pals, as you lay, that you come to treat of Friendship, and a perpetual " Peace, in the Name of the two before mentioned Princes, and yet on the other " fide, without fo much as any Summons, or fending to treat with us, or know our " Will or Pleafure towards you, you have committed fuch outrages and {laughters " in the Countries through which you have palled? I conceive that the two 8 Princes which employed you, have given you fuch Commilfion to aft with " fuch Severity againft us, without any fault of ours -, and I imagine that the Pa- * chacamac hath fo commanded them to proceed, wherefore I fay again , Doe " your pleafure with us ; onely I befeech you to have companion upon my poor * Relations, whofe Death and Misfortunes will grieve me more than my own. The Inca having ended his Speech, all his Attendants which flood round about him, were fo affe&ed with his laft Words, which declared the lofs of the Em- : pire, that they fhed many Tears, with an abundance of Sighs and Groans, for what the Inca had now pronounced concerning the Deftrudtion of his Empire, he had at other times formerly repeated. And whereas his Father Huayna Capac had ut- tered this Prophecy, and mentioned the time to be (hort, and ready to be fulfilled; Atahualpa thought of nothing elfe, but concluded the Fate unavoidable, and the Decree of the great Pachacamac not to be refilled ; the which fuperftitious opini* i on being fixed, and imprefled jn his Mind , was the caufe that the Spaniards fb eafily conquered and fubdued his Countrey , and debafed his Soul and Spirit at the prefence of the Spaniards; amongft the reft of the Company, which was pre- fent with the Inca, were two Accomptants, or Hiftorians, who with their Knots made certain Ciphers, defcribing or figuring all the paflages of that Audience, with the Words of Hernando de Soto, and with the Anfwer of the Inca, though all was very ill exprefled by the Interpreter. The Ambafladours were much aftoniihed to fee the Lamentations, and hear the Cries of the Lords and Captains there prefent, and yet obferved a fteaddinefs and conftancy in the Countenance of the Inca , and not knowing the caufe and reafon 44 8 Royal Commentaries. Book I. reafon of fo much fadnefs, were touched with compaflion and forrow for them. And beceBlat Valera much bewails the want of a good Interpreter, that might, by a true and faithfull underftanding of all that was faid, have given better fatis^ fa&ion, both to the Indians , and to the Spaniards ; for when the Ambailadours, heard talk of the Slaughters and Outrages committed in Puna , and Tumpiz, they were apprehenfive that the Inca had entertained fome thoughts of Revenge, for the Interpreter neither knew how to render the Words of the Inca, nor the Anfwer of the AmbafFadours. And now the Ambafladours defired leave of the Inca to depart, and return to their Companions-, which was readily granted them, the Inca faying, That they might depart in peace, and that he would fpeedily go into Cajfamarca, to vifit the Sons of the God Viracscha , and the Mefiengers from the Pachacamac. The Spa- niards departing out of the Kings Palace, could not but again admire the Ri- ches of it, and the Adoration and Worfhip which the people {hewed towards them •, for as they were going to mount their Horles, two Caracas, with their Ser- vants, came to them, deiiring that they would not difdain to accept a fmall Pre- ient, though unworthy the acceptance of fuch Gods, or Godlike Men, as they were, laying before them Riches of like quality as before, though in much more abundance, fuch as Veflfels of Gold and Silver, with Ingots of Gold, and Wedges of Silver unwrought. The Spaniards being ftrangely aftoniihed at this excefs of Courtefie, began to, quit all fears and fufpicions of any ill Defigns of the Indians towards them, bla- ming again the ignorance of their Interpreter, who for want of Expreflions had be- trayed them to many Errours, as he did afterwards to many others, as will appear in the fequel of this Hiftory. i ., Lii -LA i CHAP. XXI. -J ' - How the two Spaniards returned again to their Compani- ons, and how they prepared themselves to receive the Inca. THE two AmbafTadours being returned, made a relation of all the Riches and Greatnefe they had feen in the Palace of the Inca, and of the Courrelie they had received, which appeared by the Prefents, of which a (hare was divided to every Perfon. Notwithstanding all which, like good Souldiers, and cautious Men, they prepared their Horfes and Arms, not knowing the occafion they might have for them the day following-, and though they well knew the multitudes which accompanied Aukmlpa, yet like brave Spaniards, they were not in the leaft difmayed , but prepared to receive them 5 wherefore fo foon as it was day, the Cavalry ranged themfelves in three Divifions, of twenty in a Troop, for they were not in all above fixty in numbers the Commanders, or Captains of them, Were Hernando Piparro , Hernando de Soto , and Sebaflian de Betalcacar , who at hl'ft concealed themfelves under two old Walls, that fo their fudden Sally might give the greater fear and furprife to the Indians. The Governour himfelf was Suppor- ted with an hundred Foot-Souldiers, which in all exceeded not that number, and. for their better encouragement, he put himfelf in the Head of them, on the fide of the Tampu, which was like a great field, where they placed themfelves to expeft thecominp of the King Atahmlpa, who foon after appeared , being carried in a Chair of Gold on the Shoulders of his People, with fuch pomp, and Majefty both of Servants and Courtiers, as evidenced his greatnefs in Power, ,and War; be- fore iiai la men iM Hi BOGK'L Koyal Commentaries. : his Chair came great multitudes of People, who gathered up the Stones, and cleared all the ways ofRubbilh, or Impediments, which might hinder his Chair- Men in the way, or caufe them to (tumble; with him alfo came great Atten- d 'n:s of the Nobility. His Guards were divided into four Squadrons, confifting oiYight thoufand Men; the firft Divifion, which was the Van-guard, marched before the King, like Scouts, or Officers, to clear and fecure the ways 5 two Others marched on each fide, like the Wings of an Army, as Guards of his Per- fon 5 and a fourth marched in the rere: The Captain, or Commander in Chief of diem, was called Rttmimavi, which fignifies an Eye of Stone, from a Pearl or Catarack which grew in his Eye. In this order Atahualpa marched for the fpace of a League, which was the diftance between his Palace and the Quarters of the Spaniards ; in going of which he was more than four hours, and came not, as we mall fee hereafter, with an intention to fight, but to underftand the fubftance of the Embaffy, which was brought to him from the Pope , and the Emperour. Atahualpa was informed, That the Spaniards were not able to walk up any afcent, ■or fteep Hill, and that their Footmen either got up behind the Horfes, or held fdt by the Pectorals of the Saddles, and fowere drawn, as it were, whenfoever they attempted to mount any fteep Afcents; and that they were not able to run like the Indians, or endure any labour or fatigue like them; with this opinion, and with a fancy that the Spaniards were of Divine Race , Atahualpa marched without any jealoufie or fufpicion of that which afterwards Succeeded. When the King faw the Spamjh Infantry in fo fmall a number, and that, as if they had been fearfull, they had taken advantage of a Rock to defend themfelves, he (aid to his People, 'Thefe are the Afejfengers of God, to whom we muft'be carefuil to give no fence, but rather receive and treat them with all Courtejie and Refpebl : Which being laid, a certain Dominican Friar, called Vicente de Vaherde, taking a Crucifix in his hand, approached the Inca to fpeak to him in the Name of the Emperour, 449 C H A P. XXII. Wherein is repeated the Speech which the Friar Vicente de Valverde, made to the Inca Atahualpa. I Las Valera , who was a faithfull and curious Colle&onr of all Paffages and Tranfactions of thofe times , repeats unto us the whole Speech at large, vhich YnziVtcer.te made to Atahualpa; the Speech confided of two parts, and, as VaUra faith, that when he was at Tmxi/lo, he faw it translated into Latin, and writ with the proper Hand-writing of Friar Vicente 5 which afterwards Diego de Olivarcs, who was one of the Conquerours, had gotten-, and he being dead, it '.came to the hands of a Kinfman of mine-, fo that having had opportunity often ; to read it, I got it by heart, and by my memory am able to infert it here in the fame form as Bias Valera writes it, who hath fet it down more at large, and more .diftinftly than any other Hiftorian: Wherefore to proceed ; when Friar Vicente came near to fpeak to the Inca, Atahualpa did much admire to fee fuch a Figure |0f a Man, fo different in Habit from all the others, his Beard and Crown being .fhaven, after the Falbion of Friars-, it feemed ftrange to him alfo, to fee him icoft him with a Crofs of Palms, and a Book in his hand, which fome fay was 2 Breviary, others a Bible, others a Miffal. The King, that he might be infor- ned of the manner how he was to treat this Friar, asked one of thofe three Indi- es , to whom he had committed the charge to provide the Spaniards with all things neceffary, of what quality this Friar was, whether he was greater , or in- feriour, or equal with the other Spaniards? to which the poor fimple Indian knew M m m to a%o Royal Commentaries.' Book I. to make no other reply, than that he feemed to be a Captain or Guider of the Word, ( he might mean perhaps a Preacher ) or Minifter of the fupreme God, or Meflenger of the Pacbacamac, and that he was of different quality to the others. Then Friar Vicente having made a low Obeifance and Reverence, according to the manner of Religious Men, with permiflion of the King, he made him this following Speech. The Firft Part of the Speech of Friar Vicente de Valverde. IT is neceffary for you to know, (mofi famous and powerfull King) and alfo for all your Subjects, who are dejirous to learn the Catholicity Faith, that you and they both hear and believe the things which follow. Fir/} that God, who is three, and yet one, created Heaven and Earth, and all the things which are in this World. That he gives the Reward of Eternal Life to thofe that doe well, and punifhes the evill with everlafiing Torments. That this God at the beginning of the World made Man of the Dufi of the Earth, and breathed into him the Sprit of Life, which we call the Soul, which God made after his own Image and Ukenefs \ by which it appears, that the whole Man confifts of Body, and a rational Soul. Fren the firfi Man, whom God called Adam, all Mankind, which is in this World, is defcendcd, and from him we take the original and beginning of our Nature. That this Adam finned, by breaking the Commandment of his Cr eat our, and in him all Men that have been born fince his time are under fin, andfofhallbe to the end of the World; for net- their Man, nor Woman, is free from this original Sin, nor can be, excepting onely our Lord Jefus Chrift, who being the Son of the onely true God, defsended from Heaven, and was born from the Virgin Mary, that fo he might redeem and free all Mankind from the Subjection of Sin ; and finally he dyed for our Salvation upon the Crofs, which was a piece cf Wood, inform of this which I hold in my Hands, for which reafon, we that are Chriftians do adore and reverence it. This fefius by his own power arofe from the dead, and forty Hays after he afcended into Heaven, where he now fits at the right hand of God the Father Almighty. After which he left his Apofiles upon the Earth, who were his Succejfours, who by their Words and Admo- nitions, and other holy means, might bring men to the Knowledge and Worfhip of God, and Obfervation of his Laws. Of thefe Apofiles St. Peter was conftituted Chief, as are alfo his Succejfours of all other fuceeeding Apofiles, and of all Chrifiians, and as St. Peter was God's Vicar, or Vicegerent, fo after him were all the Popes of Rome , who are endued with that fupreme Authority which God hath given them; and which they have , and do, and fhall for ever exercife with much fantlity and care, for propagation of the Gofpell, and guiding Men according to the Word of God, ■ It in P ■J k * IV •Y: til *•< ft;: bl * The Book I. Royal Commentaries. 451 The Second Part of the Speech of Friar Vicente de Valverde. FOR which reafon the Pope of Rome , who is the High Priefi mow living , having un- der flood that all the People and Nations of thefe Kingdoms , leaving the Worfhip of the true Maker of all things ; do brutifhly worjhip Idols, and the Images of Devils ; and be- ing willing to draw them to the knowledge of the true God, hath granted the Conquefl of thefe Parts to Charles the $th, Emperour of the Romans, who it the mofl powerfull King of Spain, and Monarch of all the Earth, that fo he having brought the Kings, and Lords, and People of thefe parts, under his Subjetlion and Dominion, and having defirqyedthe rebelli- on* and di [obedient, he may govern and rule thefe Nations, and reduce them to the knowledge tf God, and to the obedience of the Church. And though our mofl potent King be employed in the Government of his vafi Kingdoms and Dominions, yet he received this Grant of the Pope, and refufed not the trouble for the good and for the fahation of thefe Nations; and accordingly hath fent his Captains and Souldiers to execute his Commands, as he did for the Conquefi of thofe great Iflands and Countries which are adjoining to Mexico* ^ having fubjetled them by force of Arms, hath reduced them to the acknowledgment of the true Religion of fefus Chrifi, for the fame God hath com- manded, that fo it Jhould be. For which reafon the Emperour Charles the $th. hath chofen for his Ambaffadour, and Lieutenant Don Francifco de Piqarro, (who is here pre fent) that fo the Kingdoms of jour Highnefs may receive all the benefits of Religion; and that a firm Peace and Alliance may be concluded and efiablijhed between His Majefly andTour Highnefs; on condition that your Highnefs, and all your Kingdom become Tributaries, that is, paying a Tribute to the Emperour, Thou maift become his Subject, and delivering up your Kingdom, and all the Ad- mini firation and Government thereof, Thoufhalt doe as other Kings and Lords have already done, and have the fame quarter and conditions with them. This is the fir ft point : Now as to the fecond: when this Peace and Alliance is efiablijhed, and that thou hafi fubmitted either voluntarily, or by conftraint, then thou art to yield true andfaithfull Obedience to the Pope, who is the High-Priefl, and thou art to receive and believe the Faith of fefus Chrifi our God. Thou art alfo to rejetl and totally to abandon the abominable Super ftition of Idols y which being done, wefhall then make known to you the Santlity and Truth of our Law, and the Falfity of yours, the invention and contriv ante of which proceeded from the Devil. All which, O King, if Thou wilt believe me, ThoU ought efi to receive with readinefs and good- will, being a matter of great importance to thy felf, and to thy people; for if thou Jhouldfi deny, and refufe to obey, Thou wilt be profecuted with the Fire and Sword of War, untillwe have conftrained thee by force of Arms, to renounce thy Religion; for willingly or unwillingly Tloou mufi receive our Catholick^ Faith, and with furrender of thy Kingdom pay a Tribute to our Emperour; but in cafe thou fhouldfi contend, and make refifience with an obfiinate mind, be ajfured, that God will deliver thee up, as he did anciently Pharaoh, who, with his whole Army, perifhed in the red Sea; and fo fhalt Thou, And all thy Indians, ferijh, and be deflroyed by our Arms. Mmma CHAP. 452 Royal Commentaries. Book I. CHAP. XXIII. Of the Difficulty there was to interpret the fenfe a?id mea- ning of this Speech of Friar Vicente de Valverde. UPon this Speech Bias Vakra makes fome Reflexions, in order to the better underftanding of his Hiftory •, faying, that the Hiftorians which treat of tbeie matters make mention of this Speech of the Friar , but howfoever with fome variety, for fome leave out the ftrft part, and others the fecond, and fome have abbreviated it in their Relations. But howfoever Bias T'alera faith, that fohn de Oliva , and Cbrifiopher de Medina , who were Priefts , and skilfull in the Indian Language, and feveral other Writers, have fpecified this Speech at large in both parts, as fpoken by Friar Vincent •, and they all agree, that it was a moft tart and rude Speech , without any mixture of fweetnefs or allurement whatfbever, and that the Interpretation thereof was much worfe, as we (hall fee hereafter •, and thefe Authours do much more approve the Speech which Hernando de Soto and Puarro made to Atahualpa, being more gentle, andmodeft, than theiharp, and ill-natured Speech of Friar Vincent. And now as to the Interpretation which was made to King Atahualpa of thefe Words, we may believe it was very imperfect and corrupt •-, for this Philip the In- dian, who was all the Interpreter they had, was a Native of the Ifland oiPuna, and born of common and blockith Parents , and was fcarce arrived to the age of twenty two years, and was not onely ill learned in the Spanifh, but alfo in the ge- neral Tongue, fpoken by the Incas at Cozco, which h different from mat ufed in Tumpiz,', for as we have Odd at the beginning, the Language of Coze* is more refi- ned, in refpe& of all other Indians, whofe Language is barbarous and corrupt. And moreover this Interpreter had learned his Spanijh of himfelf, without Rule, and fome Wordsonely which he had gotten up amongft the Souldiers, and lewd Peo- ple, foch as zounds, and dammee, and the like^ and befides he was but a Servant to the Spaniards, and learned onely to fpeak like the Negroes , and though he had been baptifed, yet he was ignorant of all die Principles of Religion, having nei- ther knowledge of Chrift our Lord, nor of the Apoftles Creed. This was all the Education and Learning which our firft Interpreter had in Pe- ns, and accordingly tlie Translations he made out of Spanifh were all imperfed, and of a contrary fenfe % not that he made his miftakes voluntarily from malice, but from ignorance, fpeaking, like a Parrot, things that he did not underftand $ as for example, when he was to declare, and explain the nature of the Trinity, as that God was three, and yet one, he would fay, God was three, and one, that is four, the which appears by their Quipus, which is their Knots ufed in theCountrey ofCajfa- marc a., where thefe Affairs pafled j and indeed he was much to blame, if we confi- der, that in the Peruvian Language they have no words to exprefs the Trinity, the HolyGhoft, Faith, Grace, the Church, the Sacraments, and other Words of the like Myfteries-, for which reafon the Spaniards, who ftudy that Language in our times, and endeavour to exprefs their myftical Notions, are forced to coin new words moft accommodated to the reafon of this people, and to the manner of Ex- preflions of the moft intelligent Indians, who having underftood fomething of the Spanijh Language and Learning, have of themfelves framed new Words to fupply the defe&s of their Speech, whereby the Preachers are now able to exprefs any thing in conformity to the underftanding of their Auditory. We have upon di- vers occafions given feveral Inftances of the Barrennefs and Defects of the Peruvian Language \ and therefore we ought not to lay the fole blame on our firft Inter- preter •-, for even in thefe our Days, which are twenty nine Years, fince that time, there are almoft as many grofs miftakes made by our prefent Interpreters, as were . by PbiUppillio, who never converfed with the Spaniards in other Language than his own. In fhort, I fay, that I never knew an Indian who fpake good Spanijh, but Book I. Royal Commentaries. 453 but two Youths onely, who were my School-fellows, and from their childhood went to School, and learned to reade and write Spari/h .- One of which was called Carhs, the Son of Paulltt Inca 5 befides thefe two, I have obferved fo little curio- fity in the Indians to learn the Spanijh Tongue, that I never knew any of them who addicted himfelf to the ftudy either of writing or reading thereof, and never exer- cifed any other means than what came by mere converfe, and common difcourfes nor were the Spaniards on the other fide more ftudious in learning the Indian Tongue 5 which neglett was fo great both in one and the other Nation, that thofe Indian Boys, who were educated with me, did never arrive to any farther know- ledge, than of common and familiar words •, and when any thing was to be taught them of higher matters, I was conftrained to exprefs them in the natural terms of their own Language. And if the ignorance and little improvement in the knowledge of thefe Tongues was to be blamed in both Nations, after twenty nine years conversation and acquaintance one with the other , how little blame then ought we to objecl: unto this Interpreter, for want of skilfulnefs in the Tongues, when firft the Spaniards en- tred into thefe Countries : Nay how little ought Philipillio, and the good Friar Valverde, to be reproached for their unskilfulnefs in thefe Tongues at the begin- ning, when now after eighty years that the Indian Empire hath been fubdued,*here ftill want words in the Indian Language to exprefs the Myfteries of our Holy Faith. As appears by a Catechifm which Friar Diego de Alabama printed and publilhed in the year 1 5 8 j, in three Languages, viz. in Spanijh, in tKe general Language of Coz- co, and in the Tongue peculiarly belonging to the Province of Aymara -, whereby it appears, that neither of the two laft Tongues had words fufficient to expreis Theological terms without ufing the Spanish, making them terms of Art adjoyned to the Indian -. As for example, in the fecond Queftion of the Catechifm -, An thou a baptized Chrifiian ? the Common Tranflation hath it , Batizajcha Chucanqui ? Whereby it appears, that the word Canqui is the onely Indian word, but the word Batizafia is made Indian out of the Spanijh. In like manner the fourth Queftion is, Dofi thou know the Chrifiian Doctrine ? the word do you kpow is Indian , but the O- ther two words are formed from the Spanijh. Befides which there are innumerable other words in the Indian Tongue derived from the Spanish, which for brevity fake we omit 5 and therefore we mall inftance in thefe few words onely, which are taught to the Indians in the proper spanijh words ; and are thefe : God Jefiu Chrifi, Our Lady, an Image, the Crofs, a Priefi, Domingo, a Feafi or Holy-day, Religion, the Church, Repentance, to Communicate, to Pray, to Fafi, Married, a Batchellour or Jingle Perfin, amancebado, or one who keeps a woman, with many other like words in the Catechifm. And though it be true that fome of thefe words, and others of the like nature, might be exprefled in the Indian Tongue , as the Name of God, &c. Howfoever it was with great prudence, and religioufly determined in charity to the Souls of thefe people, to cover the Myfteries of the Chrifiian Faith, with Chrifiian words-, left thefe people, being newly converted from their Gentilifm, and being taught Chriftianity in their own words, fhould retain the fame fuperfti- tious notions of God, and other things according to the primary impreflions of their Idolatry •, and therefore it was judged neceflary to inftrucl: them with new words, that fo, if poflible, the very Memory of their fuperftitions might be to- tally abolifiied. Having thus excufed PhilipilUo, and Friar Valverde, from blame for their bad in- terpretation ; we muft add, that the interpretation he made of the Friar's Sermon, ferved rather to obfcure than elucidate his fenfe •, for when he came to explicate the Generation of Mankind, and original Sin by Adams fall •, that inftead of lay- ing, That all the World finned in Adam, he would fay. That all the World hea- ped their Sins upon Adam. And then fpeaking of the Divinity of Chrift our Lord, he faid, He was a great Perfon, who died for Mankind : And then when he would fpeak of the Virginity, Purity, and San&ity of our Lady the Virgin Mary, he faid nothing to the purpofe , interpreting every thing almofi in a contrary fenfe to the Catholick Do&rine. Coming to the fecond Part of the Speech delivered by Valverde, he made fome fewer errours and mifiakes than in the firft , becaufe that the matter concerned more exteriour things, fuch as War and Arms, which were more obvious to the fenfe •, on which occafion he extolled the Power and Magnanimity of the Empe- rour, and his induftry in fending Captains and Souldiers to conquer the World ■, the U.r- 1 a <*a Royal Commentaries. Book I. the which was (o ill exprefled, that the Indians believed he was Superiour to all, as well in HeaVen as on Earth. Many other things he declared, which were as ill underftood as thofe preceding, which for brevity fake we pafs by and omit. And here Bias Vakra takes notice of a moft certain and obfervable truth ; that to this day, though the Indian Children which are bred up and educated with our Youth, fo that Spamfh is become almoft their natural Language, or at leaft as eafie to them as the Indian ; and are very well inftru&ed and catechifed in the Princi- ples and Myfteries of the Chriftian Faith, yet dare not prefume to explicate the Do&rines of our Religion to the Indians in their own Language, for fear left the barrennefs of their Tongue lliould not be able to reach the height of our myfteri- ous Faith, and thereby adminifter occafion to them of many errours and miftakes. So that if in thefe late days, wherein Men are both inftru&ed in our Learning, and pra&ifed in both Languages, fuch difficulties do arife in this matter 5 what in- congruities, what nonfenfe, and what Chimeras may we imagine, were at firft ut- tered, wher^Men endeavoured to exprefs fublime Myfteries with a babling and an imperfect Tongue — m it CHAP. XXIV. The Anfwer which Atahualpa gave to the Friar s Speech. WHen Atahualpa underftood the condufion of the Speech , which was, That by fair means, or foul, he was to renounce and quit his Kingdoms, and to remain a Tributary Prince, for fo was the command of the Pope, and the pleafure of the Emperour •, and when they threatned him with fire ana (word, as appeared by the figns they made, by brandifhing their Arms ; and that it feemed as if nothing was prepared but mine and deftrudtion for himfelf and his Army, like that of Pharaoh, he became extremely fad and melancholy, believing that thofe whom they called Viracochas (for they conceived that the Spaniards were Gods) were turned from them, and become their mortal Enemies , and therewith he fetched a deep figh, and cried Atac, which is as much as Oh moft unhappy and miferable-, which wofull groan was an evidence of the forrow he conceived at the conclufion ef the Friar's Sermon : But at length recolleding himfelf, he anfvvered in the manner following. Though you have denied me all the requefts I made to your Meffengers, jet it would be a great fatisfaElion to me, to grant me the favour onely to exprefs your felves by a more skilfull and faithfull Interpreter, becaufe the Manners and political Lives of Men are better under- ftood by difcourfe, than by figns or atlions ; for though you may be Men endued with extrt- erdhtary vertues and abilities , yet unlefsyou make them appear to me by words and difcourfe, Ifhall never be made capable to underftand them by outward figns andgeftures : For if there be a neceffity of a common Language between Nations, who defire commerce and converfathn together , much more is it requifite between people fo remote as we are ; for indeed to treat by Interpreters ignorant of both Tongues, is like the inarticulate found of domeftick^ Animals '-, and fuch, O Man of God, feems this difcourfe thou haft made me by this Interpreter. And ■now, fofar as I underftand, methinks the difcourfe feems much different to what your Am- baffadours lately propounded , for they treated of nothing but Peace and Friendfhip, of Alli- ance and Confanguinity ; but now all the Words of this Indian are nothing but Menaces of Wars, and Death, and Fire, and Sword, with the Extirpation and Banifhment of the InC3S, and their Progeny ; and that Imuft voluntarily, or by force, renounce a right to my Kingdom, and become Tributary to another. From whence I collect one of thefe two things •■, that either you and your Prince are Tyrants, and rove about to plunder the World, and to difpojfefs o~ thers of their Kingdoms, killing and fpoiling thofe who owe you nothing, and have never of- fered you injury or violence ; or otherwife you are the Minifters of God (called by us Pacha- camac) Book L Royal Commentaries* 455 camac) whom he hath fent to vifn us with vengeance and defiruclion. And if it be fo ' both I and my Vaffals do offer our felves to death, and to what punifhment foever you will in- fill upon us •, not for fear ', or out of any dread we have of your Menaces or Arms, but in compliance with the Commands enjoyned us by my Father Huayna Capac at the time of his death ; which was, that we fhouldferve and honour a Nation with Beards like your felves which were to enter into thefe farts after his days, andof which he prophe/ied fame years before your Ships coafted about our Countrey, and whom he declared to be Men of better Laws of more refined Cufloms, more wife and more valiant than our felves. Wherefore to fulfill the Prophecy and Teftament of my Father, we fly ie you Viracochas under ft anding thereby, that you are the Meffengers of the Great God ViraCOCha, whofeWill and Pleafure, jufi Indignation, Arms and Power, we are unable to rejifi ; and yet we are al- ' fured, that he is all Goodnefs and, Mercy : And for that reafonyou, who are his Minifiers and Executioners of his Will, ought to abftain from fuch Robberies, Slaughter and Violences as you have committed in Tumpiz and the adjacent Countries. In the next place, your Interpreter acquaints me of five great Perfonages, whom I am to ' acknowledge, The fir ft is God, who is three and one, that is four, whom you call the Crea- tor of this ZJniverfe ; which perhaps may be the fame> whom we call Pachacamac and Vi- racocha. 'The fecond is the Father of all Mankind, on whom all other Men have heaped their Sins. The third you call fefus Chrifi, who was the onely Perfin excepted, who did not cafi his Sins on the firfi Man, but that he dyed. The fourth you name is the Pope. The fifth is Charles, whom, in comparifon with others, you call the mofi Powerful? Monarch of . the Vniverfe, and the Supreme Lord of all : But then if Charles be the Prince and Lord . of the World, what need was therefor the Pope togk/e a new-Grant, and another Commiffi- en to make War upon me, andVfurp my Kingdoms ? for confequently the Pope mufi be a grea- ter Prince than he, and the mofi powerfull of any in the World. But I cannot but mofi ad- mire at what you fay, that I am obliged to pay Tribute to Charles onely, and not to others 5 the which you alledge without giving me any reafon, and indeed I cannn conceive on what f core I am obliged to pay it j for if I were bound to pay Tribute and Service to any, methinks it fhould be to that God, who, you fay, created all things, and to that fir fi Man, who was the Father of all Mankind, and to that fefus Chrifi who had no Sins to impute unto him •-, and t I in fine, if Tribute were to be given, it fhould rather be unto the Pope, whmhath Power and 1 Authority to difpofe of my Kingdoms, and my Perfon. And if you fay that I owe nothing unto any of thefe, I fhould imagine that I owe much lefs unto Charles, who was never Lord of thefe Countries, nor ever f aw them. And if the Pope s Grant andConceffion be obligatory '■ to me, it were jufi and reafonable to declare it to me, before you threaten me with War, and Fire, and Sword, and Death •■, for I am not fo void of under fianding and fenfe, as not to ■ obey the Pope, in cafe you canfhew me reafon, and jufi ice, and caufe for it. Moreover, I defire to be informed who that good Man jefus Chrifi was, who, you fay, ne- , ver laid his Sins on another, but that he dyed. I would gladly know, whether he dyed of a ■ natural death, or by the hands of his Enemies 5 and whether he was numbred amongfi the : Gods before his death, or afterwards. And farther I defire to be informed, whether thefe five which you highly honour, are adored by you for Gods ; for if it be fo, you hold more for Gods, than we, who acknowledge no other than the Pachacamac, who is the Supreme, and the Sun, who is inferiour to him, and the Moon , who is his Sifter and Wife. In which doubtfull ff)uefiions I heartily defire to be 1 truly refolved by fame other more able and faithfull Interpreter, that fo I may be made more ' c.tpabjp thereby to know and obey your Will and Commands. CHAP. 4.c6 Royal Commentaries. Book I. CHAP. XXV. , Of the great tumult and difturbance which happened between the Indians and the Spaniards. THE Inca obferving the inability of the Interpreter, endeavoured to affift him in expreffing his Anfwer : Firft, by uttering his Speech by fhort peri- ods, caufing him to exprefs one thing, before he proceeded to another ; and, fe- condly, he fpake in the Language of chimafuju, which the Interpreter underftood better than the Language of Cozco •-, by which means PhUippUlio did better exprefs the fenfe and intention of the Inca, though he did it in a moft barbarous manner. So foon as the Inca, had ended his difcourfe, the Keepers of the 2idpm were com- manded to note the fenfe and particulars of all things delivered lay their Knots, which were the onely cypher they had whereby to conferve their traditions to fu- ture Ages. By this time the Spaniards growing weary of this long and tedious difcourfe, be- gan to quit their places, and come up clofe to the Indians, to fight with them, and rob them of their Jewels of Gold, and Silver, and pretious Stones, with which they had that day decked themfelves, that in a folemn manner they might appear in their finery, to receive the Embafly which was fent them from the Univerfal Monarch of the World : Some Spaniards alfo climbed a little Tower to plunder an Idol, which they had adorned with Plates of Gold, and Silver, and pretious Stones j the which outrage caufcd great noife and tumult amongft the Indians -, which when the Inca perceived, he cried out with a loud voice to his people, that they fhould neither hurt, nor offend the Spaniards, though they mould take or kill their King himfelf. On which paflage Bias Vakra takes occafion to fay, That as God by the prefence of Queen Efiher mollified the Spirit of King Ahafuerw -, fo by means of the Holy CrOfs, which the good Friar Valverde held in his hand, he charmed the Spirit of this' Cholerick and Warlike Prince Atahualpa, not onely to a degree of gentlenefs, and quiet temper, but even to an entire fubmiffion, and humble refig- nation : the which we ought to attribute to a Miracle of the divine Mercy ; for God defigning to reduce this people to a knowledge of the true Dodrine of the Holy Gofpel, was pleafed by this, and other miraculous inftances, which we fhall find fcattered in divers places of this Hiftory, to operate on the Spirits of this bar- barous people. Some Writers blame Friar Valverde for this diforder, faying, that he moved the Spaniards thereunto, and encouraged them to Jay hands on their Weapons, requiring them to doe juftice,and take revenge for the affront which the King had given them, by throwing the Book on the ground which the Friar had put into his hand •, and- fome fay this could not be the caufe, for that neither the Friar delivered a Book into the hands of the King, nor did he receive it : But the truth of all was this, Friar Valverde ftartled at a fudden out-cry of the Indians, arofe up on a fudden from the feat on which he fate, difcourfing with the King 5 and running in hafte, his Book, and the Crofs which he held in his hand, fell on the ground •, and then catching them up again, he ran with fpeed, crying to his Com- panions, that they fhould offer no hurt to the Indians, for that Atahualpa was kind and well affe&ed towards them , and that he obferved by his Anfvvers, and de- mands his good intentions, to fatisfie them in all matters according to his capa- city •, but the noife and out-cry of the people was fuch, that the voice of the Friar was not heard amongft them. And here it is to be noted, that it is not true what fome Hiftorians report of Atahualpa, that he fhould fay, " Ton believe that Chrifl is God, and that he died : I adore the Sun and the Moon, -which are immortal : * And mho taught you, that jour Cod created the Heaven and the Earth ? To which * Valverde made anfwer, This Book_hath taught it to m : Then the King took it in " his hand, and opening the Leaves, kid it to his Ear •, and not hearing it fpeak * to him, he threw it upon the ground. Upon which, they fay, that the Friar * " Parting p:+f6 y ■■■ Book 1. Royal Commentaries. 457 " fhrcing up, ran ro his Companions, crying out, that the Golpel was defpifed, " and trampled under foot ; jultice and Revenge upon thofe who contemn our " Law, and refnfe our Friendfhip. In like manner, it is fabulous what they write * of the Inca, that he lhould fay that he was free, and owed not Tribute to any, " for that lie knew no King fuperibur to himfelf. I mould be glad to be a friend " to the Emperour, who hath evidenced his Power and Greatnefs in fending Ar- " mies into Countries fo remote-, but as to what you mention of Obedience to " the ['ope, I cannot understand the Reafons which fhould oblige me to a fubjec- " tion unto him : For he who pretends to transfer another's right unto his friends, " and commands me to quit and renounce the Kingdom, which I hold by Inheri- " tance, to I know not whom, mews himfelf a Man of little understanding, and " lefs jultice. And as to the change of my Religion, of which I am in my con- " fcience fatisfied, and believe to be Holy •, it would be dishonourable, and a " folly m me to queftion the truth thereof, which by ancient tradition, and un- " doubted teftimony, hath been approved by my Anceftours. All which I fay was falfe, and framed by the miftakes and flattery of Writers; for AtthttalpA never queftioned the right of paying Tribute, but onely infifted on the Reafons why, and whereforeit was due, and expe&ed from him ; which de- mands, or queftions, put the Indians into a combuftion. ' The Commander in chief of the Spaniards and Captains under him, fent notwithftanding the former relation which they had forged unto the Emperour, and forbid aUr people under fevere pe- nalties to make any other report or narrative of what had pafled in this particular : the truth of which is, as I have related it, and which may be proved not onely by the Historical, or Hyeroglyphical Knots of the Province otCaffamarca, but by the teftimony of feveral of thofe Conquerours, who were then prefent at thofe tranf- i&ions. Bias Vakra faith, That one of them was his own Father, from whom he 'hath often heard it confirmed. In (hort, we fay that 5000 Indians were killed that day, 3 5 00 of which were {lain with the Sword, the reft were old and infirm Men, ind Women, and Children, which were trampled and. trodden under foot, for an innumerable number of all Ages, and both Sexes, were gathered together to fee the Solemnity of this ftrange and unheard-of Embafly. Moreover a great num- ber of Indians perifhed under the Ruines of a Wall, which fell by force of the riolent crouds of people, which prefled under the fhelter of it. Two days after this defeat, the Crofs was found in the fame place where Friar Vaherde had let it fall, for no Indian durft approach near it, becaufe perhaps it was like, that which the Indians adored in Tumpiz , believing that there was fome Divinity, or myfteri- ous Power in that piece of Wood •, and being ignorant of the Religion of Chrift our Lord, they asked pardon for thofe offences by which they had provoked him :o anger. And now the Indians began to call to mind the ancient Prophecy, delivered by Tradition from their Inca Viracocha, whereby he not onely foretells the change of :heir Laws, People and Government, but alfo that their fuperftitions and religious Elites and Ceremonies mould be confumed, and perifh by fire. And in regard hey were ignorant of the time when thefe things were to be accomplifhed, whe- her now or hereafter -, both the King and his People were ftrook with fuch afto- lifhment, that they knew not what to determine •-, nor did they refolve on any jiing either defenfive to themfelves, or offenfive to the Spaniards, onely they con- Idered and worshipped them as Gods, and Meflengers of the Great Viracocha, whom hey adored under this denomination and belief. Thus far this Relation is extrac- eq out of the Papers of Bias Vakra, which I fhall willingly quote hereafter in fe- deral parts of this following Hiftory •, for he was not onely a religious Man, .but- ane very curious in finding out the truth, and fincere in laying down makers as hey really were adted •-, in which he was not fatisfied by his Enquiries from Spani- ards, but likewife took his Informations from the Indians themfelves : For which ealbn, whef efoever 1 find any thing of his tending to our purpofe, I fhall quote hem as authentick for their authority 5 and in the mean time, cannot but much ament his loft leaves, and fcattered fragments. N n n CHAR 4«8 Royal Commentaries. Book I. CHAP. XXVI. The Authour compares his own Writings with the Hiftories of Spaniards. NO W to compare what we have (aid with the Writings of Spanijk Hiftori- ans, we fay, that the Difcourfe of Friar Vaherde, and the Anfwer of At*, hua/pa, are delivered very brief, and in few words, in all the printed Hiftories : For the truth is, the General and Captains were not very fincere, or faithfull in the Narrative they gave of paflages which occurred ■-, for to put the beft glofs and colour they could on their actions, they left out all their cruel and unjuftifiable proceedings, and added whatfoever they judged to have the beft appearance. What we have alledged concerning Atabualpa, how that he ordered his Subjects to refift the Spaniards, is confirmed by the authority of feveral Hiftorians, and par- ticularly by Lopez, de Gomc.ra, who in the 1 1 3th Chapter of his Book, hath thefe Words : " It is very obfervable (faith he) that though die Indians came all arm- " ed, yet not a Man lifted up his hand, becaufe the word of Command was not " given, nor the Signal fhewed for Fight, as was agreed, in cafe that matters " required, $ for it is probable the furprize was fo fudden, and the affrightment " great by the found of the Trumpets, the Vollies of the Mufquets, and roari " of the Cannon, the milling of the Horfes, and clattering of Armour; t\ " fo unknown to thefe poor people, as diftra&ed them, and put them befides ... " underftandings and reafon. And a little farther he. adds : Great numbers " them perifhed, becaufe they did not fight, whilft ours killed them with th. " Daggers, flafhing and ftabbing them •■, for Friar Valverde advifed them not to u_. " their Swords^ left in that fervice they fhould be either blunted or broken. Thu: far are the. Words of.Gomara-^ the which is likewife confirmed by other Ai thours, who 'report, that the Indians fled fo foon as they faw their King taken Pi. foner, and that Atabualpa commanded them not to refift the Spaniards .- The whkL we may attribute to'a Miracle of God^s Providence, who was pleafed to conferve the Chriftians, and not fuffer them to pefifh, whom he had defigned to preacr the Gofpel :• For if the Inca had not commanded them not to fight, certainly the) would never have endured to fee their Prince overthrown and taken ■■> for having Weapons in their hands, they would rather have died all in his defence, than hav< firflfererf 160 Spaniards (whom they were able to have fubdued with ftones) to com mit fuch Outrages upon, them ; inftead, whereof there was not one Spaniard eithe killed or wounded, uhiefs it were Trancifco de Picarro, who received a little hur in his hand by one of his own people, as he went to feize Jtalmaipa. The trad is, the Indians did not fight, becaufe they held every Command of their Inca to b a part of their Religion, and of the divine Law, though it were to the lofs of thei Lives and Filiates. And as to what Hiftorians report of Friar Valverde, that h himferf ufed his Weapons, and encouraged the Souldiers to kill and deftroy th Indians, and ftab them with Daggers to five their Swords, and conferve them t another opportunity, is a falfe report of thofe who wrote thefe paftages into Sp*i. where they might eafily at 3000 Leagues diftance obtrude what ftoriesthey pleafe on the minds of Men •, for otherwife it is not to be imagined, that a religioi Friar, a good Catholick, and a Divine, would utter fuch outragious words of Cn city, which became a Nero, rather than a Perfon of his Coat and Profeffion and one who deferved the Dignity of a Bifhop, in that he died by the hands < the Indians, for preaching the Catholick Faith : Which having faid, let us retui to the Series of our Hiftory. kk •■ • il. it wl B C H A ^ L. Book I. Royal Commentaries. 459 CHAP. XXVII. How the Spaniards took the King Atahualpa. TH E spanijh Horfe Tallying forth, attacked the Squadrons of the Indians, and ran them through with their Lances, without any oppofition , and at the fame time D. Francifio Picarro, and his Infantry, aflailed Atahualpa with all their fury ; for they imagined, that in cafe they could once make themfelves Matter of that Jewel, ( which was the King ) they fliould foon gain all the Treasures of Peru ; ; but the Indians with great numbers encompaflihg the King's Chair, did not offend the Spaniards, but onely endeavoured to defend and cover their King from hurc and mifchief : Howfoever the Spaniards wounded them on all fides, and lanced them through the fides, though they defended not themfelves, onely interpofed their bodies between the King and the Spaniards 5 in fine, with much {laughter they opened their way to the King 5 the firft that came up to him was D. Francifio Pifarro, who laying hold on his Veftments, fell with him to the ground , though fome Hiftorians lay that he took him by the Locks, which were very long % but that was a miftake, for the Incas wear very fhort Hair. In fhort, die Spaniards living overthrown Atahualpa, they took him Prifoner : In confirmation of which truth, Gomara hath thefe words : " There was not one Spaniard either killed or ' wounded, onely Francifio Picarro received a fmall hurt in his hand by a blow of " one of his own Souldiers, who ftrook at Atahualpa to knock him down ; c whence it is reported, that it was not P»'p*rrme fuch project, appeared angry and difcontented ; which Atahualpa perceiving y their, countenance , for he was very quick of apprehenfion , demanded the mfe of that trouble which appeared in their faces : which when he had under- ood from Batwifce Pj' s ano ; he anfwered, that if they were informed of the rest, diftance of die places from whence he was to fetch his Veflels of Gold rid Silver, they would not entertain fuch hard thoughts of jealoufie concerning is., intentions •, for the greateft part of his Ranfome was to be brought from Coz- «, PdchMMnac, £>uitn, and feveral other Provinces, the neareft part of which was achacamac, and that was at leaft eighty Leagues diftant ; that Cozxo was two undred Leagues off, and £>uitu three hundreds and that if they doubted of the uth of what he affirmed, they might, if they pleafed, fend Spaniards into thofe i arts to fee and furvey the Treafure which was there, and in all places of that i jngdom •-, and being fatisfied with the quantity thereof, might pay themfelves liith daeir own hands* But the btca perceiving that the Spaniards doubted of Iieir fecuriry with thofe whom he would employ to conduct them to thefe Trea- Iires j he told them, that whilft he was in Chains, they were fecure, and needed ■Ot tO fear Or doubt of their fafety : Upon which Hernando de Soto, and Peter del Marco, Native of the Town of Lobon, refolved to travel as far as Cozco. When mtakualpa underftood that Hernando would leave him , he was much troubled ; Ipr having been the firft Chriftian he had feen, he entertained a particular kind- I els for his Perfon, believing that on all occafions and emergencies he would lirove his Friend and Prote&our. Howfoever, he durft not fay any thing againft 1} is going, left it mould beget a jealoufie, and contradict the profer he had made, • nd which the Spaniards- had accepted : Befides thefe two Spaniards, four others » sfolved to travel into other Provinces for difcovery of the Treafures which they Yielded-, one therefore defigned for Quitu, another for Huajllas, another for Hua- k tachucu, and a fourth for Sicillapampa -, all which, befides their primary intention \ if difcovery, received. Inftru&ions to obferve whether any Levies were making I or refcue of their King Atahualpa from his Prifon ; but he, poor Man, being far rom fufpecling the Faith and Promifes which the Spaniards had given him, bufied I lis thoughts on no other contrivances, than the ways to amafs fuch quantities of I jold and Silver as he had bargained with the Spaniards for his Ranfome, not '■ loubting but upon the delivery thereof, to have his Chains and Shackles knocked >ff Upon which fuppofition the inca ordered publick Proclamation to be made ' n all his Kingdoms, to receive and treat the Chriftians, travelling fingly into re- I note parts with joy and kind treatment in all places where they mould arrive : in virtue of which Command from the Ima, and out of an opinion which the 'adians entertained, that the Spaniards were Gods, and Meflengers of the moft ^ig^hGod, (as they themfelves reported and publifhed in all places ) and were ronfirrned in a belief thereof from the a&ion of Peter de Candia, who killed the .vild Beafts (as we have faid) in Tumpiz, they received them in their Towns ind Villages .with all the honour, joy, and kind treatment that they were able to ;xprefs. They prefented them with Gifts, and fuch curiofities as their Countrey yielded, and offered Sacrifices to them •-, for out of their abundant fimplicity and fuperftitlon they efteemed of the Spaniards, as Gods : And though they were not ignorant of the great flaughter they had committed upon the Indians in Caffamarca, and on thofe which endeavoured to make their efcape, yet ftill they maintained an opinion, that they were Gods, but cruel and terrible, and fuch as were to be appeafed with Sacrifices 5 and though thefe angry Deities were never to be perfuaded into that gentle Mood of doing good to them , yet perhaps they might fee atoned , and retrained from doing them farther mifchiefs. Hernando a6i Royal Commentaries. Book I. Hernando de Soto, and Peter del Barco, with the four Other Spaniards, were by Or- der of the lnca carried in Hammacks upon Mens (houlders for their more conve- nience and expedition. Now a Hammack is a word ufed by the Indians in thelfle oiBarkvemo, and fignifies a Net made of the Leaves of a Palm, or of other Trees, which in thofe hot Countries is much more cool than thofe made of Cotton, which are ufed by the poorer and meaner fort of people : Thefe Hammacks are hanged at the four corners with Ropes about a Yard from the ground, and are much more cool than lodging upon Quilts. In imitation hereof, the Indians of Peru did ufe to faften a Blanket at both ends to a Staff of about three or four Yards long, on which he that was to ride Pod laid and ftretched himfelf at length, fo that the Bearers feemed to carry a dead Corpfe : This Blanket was fupported by two Indians, who changed with others after a certain diftance of travel, for twenty of them being defigned perhaps to carry one Man, they often relieved one the other ; and coming to a certain Stage, or Poll:, they found as many others ready to eafe and difcharge them of their burthen •, which was the way and man- ner of the Indian Pofts. This fort of Biere on which Men are thus carried, is called Huantu, or Ram$a, called by the Spaniards Hamaca, being like their Cama y which fignifies a Bed- In this manner thefe tWO COUrageOUS Spaniards, Hernando de Soto, and Peter del Barco, travelled the diftance of two hundred Leagues, which is between Cajfa- mana and Cozco, with more fecurity and better treatment than they could have found in their own Countrey': In like manner the other four were received and carefied in all places where they pafled, and with fuch welcome joy, and hearty entertainment, as was incredible, and which the Spaniards, when they returnee, had fcarce the confidence to relate unto their companions. .. chap, xxix; The Travels of Hernando Pisarro to Pachacamac , and of what befell him in that Journey. SOon after the departure of Hernando de Soto, and Peter del Barco , Hernando Pi- carro being moved with the fame of the vaft Riches of Pachacamac, refolved to vifit that Temple •, but not knowing what might happen in this Journey, he took with him a party of Horfe for his better fecurity and convoy : The Spaniards in this Journey travelling one day over a certain Mountain, difcovered from uhe top of it on the fide of another Hill , fomething that gliftered with a brightqefs like Gold, and the rays of the Sun darting upon it, almoft blinded the eyes of the Beholders. The Spaniards proceeded towards it with great admiration, and be- ing come near, they perceived it to be a heap of Pots, and Jars, and Kettles, and Pans, and fuch like Utenfils made of Gold and Silver, which the Brother of A- tabualpa, called Qmllifcacha, (whom we have already mentioned) had amafled to- gether towards payment of the Inca's Ranfome , being to the value of two Milli- ons ^ though fome Hiftorians report, that all did not amount, in the whole, unto more than three hundred thoufand pieces of Eight : but this muft be fome errourin the account, as we (hall fee hereafter, when we come to reckon up the feveral parti- culars ■■, howfoever the Mountain feemed to lliine with Gold, becaufe the Indians, who carried thofe Veflels up the Hill, had laid them down to eafe, and reft them- felves for a while, and fo had over-fpread therewith all the way upwards. This Narrative I received in my own Countrey from the mouth of one who was then prefent •, and the fame was afterwards confirmed to me in Spain by that worthy Gentleman Don Graviel Pi$am, who was an Officer of the Inquifition at Cordova -, and m h it idhn toe* trf 81 brfe'ii BIO ■ipe Book I. Kbyal Commentaries.- 463 and another Gentleman called Don fahn Picarto, who accompanied Hernando Picar- ro in this Journey, made a like report of the golden Hill. We have already laid, that fo foon as this Stgtlifcacha was come to Caffamarca with the aforefaid Treafure, he immediately adviied his Brother Atahualpa to come with all fpeed to the Kingdom of guitn, to prevent the Infurreftion, which the Commander Rxmminavi was defigning to make -, which Plot Atahualpa having for- merly fufpe&ed, had fent his Brother in purfuit of him. This Rumminavi had formerly been an Aftiftant to Atahualpa in execution of all his cruelties, and tyrannical practices ■-, fo that he was acquainted with his natural temper, and well forewarned of his treachery and falfe dealings -, and fufpe&ing no lefsfrom QmMfcacha, he received him like the King's Brother, and informed himfelf of the I was imprifonment 5 and the bargain for his ranfome, to obtain which, they both agreed to amafs all the Gold and Plate that was to be found in that King- dom. And though Rumminavi defired nothing left than the liberty of the inca, yet like a falfe and perfidious Traytor he ferved, and treated ^uillifcacha with much kindnefs, as if he had been a moft faithfull and loyal Subject-, and carried this fair outride untill fuch time as occafion offered, to put in practice his villanous de- lign. Hernando Picarro permitting §uillifcacha to pafs before him, proceeded on his Journey to the great Temple of Pachacamac, whofe immenfe riches, and multi- tude of people, which inhabited the Valley round about, furprized the Spaniards with ftrange admiration •-, but much more were the Indians aftonilhed to fee the Faihion, the Habits, the Arms and Horfes of their new Guefts : the Novelty of which, and the Command of their I»ca caufed them to adore them for Gods, and to receive and treat them with fuch kindnefs and refpeft, as pafles all imagination, or expreflion -, and fo filly were thefe poor people, that obferving the Horfes with Bits and Bridles in their mouths, they imagined like thofe in Cafamarca, that the Iron was their food 5 and pitying to fee the poorBeafts with no better Victu- als, they brought them Gold and Silver, defiring them to eat thofe Metals which were much more pleafant and delicate than the Iron. The Spaniards were much pleafed at the ignorance of the Indians, and cherilhing them in that opinion, told them ( as they had done to thofe in Cafamarca) that they fhould bring much of that fodder to their Horfes, and lay it under the Grafs and Mayz, for they were great devourers, and would foon difpatch and eat it all 5 which the Indians belie- ving, did as they defired. Of the Gold which was in the Temple, Hernando Pi- cam took as much as he could carry with him , leaving his Command to carry all the reft to Cafamarca for ranfome of their King •, on which belief the people readily brought all, not concealing or embezling any part thereof Whilft Hemando Pi carro was at Pachacamac, he received advice, that about forty Leagues from thencethere was a certain Captain of the Army of Atahualpa, called Ckalkxchima, who had gathered great Forces to him ■■, upon which Hemando fent to him to come, and meet him, that they might treat of matters conducing to the publick peace and quiet of thofe Kingdoms -, but the Indian refufing to come where the Spaniards were, Hemando adventured with great hazard of his own Perfon, and of the lives of his companions, to pafs unto him, being a Journey not to be performed without much labour and danger both in the going, and in the return ; for not onely the roughnefs of the way, and craggy Mountains were incommodi- ous, but the broad Rivers gave jthem much obftrudtion , for in parting over the Bridges oiofier, (which we ha4e formerly defcribed ) thegreateft difficulty was how to Ferry over the Horfes. Wherefore this attempt was efteemed very ralh and inconfiderate by the other Spaniards, to whom it appeared a vain confidence to put themfelves into the hands of an Infidel, in whom, according to common report, was no faith, and into the power of a perfon who was furrounded with an Army. Howfoever the reliance which this Spanifh Commander had on the promifes of Atahualpa, which at his departure he had exprefted by figns, and had given him fome tokens which might ferve him for a Pafs port, in cafe he mould meet with any Commander or General in his Journey, fo animated Hemando, that he marched boldly towards Challcuchima •, and having met, he perfuaded him to . leave his Army, and to accompany him to the place r where he might fee and difcourfe widi his King : The Indian fuffering himfelf to be overcome by his im- . portunity, attended Hemando •, and to make the Journey more ftiort, they cut off J a great part of their way, by crofting over fome fnowy Mountains, where they had 464 Royal Commentaries, Book I. had all perilhed with cold, had they not been relieved by the Indians, and con- ducted to fome warm caves, w hereof there are many in that paffage, which were hewen out of the Rocks for reception of Travellers. The Spaniards not having been acquainted with the ruggednefs of the ways, had not provided themfelves with Shoes for their Horfes, nor Smiths to nail them •, for want of which their Horfes had fullered much , had not the Indians melted fome of their Gold and Silver, and therewith forged Shoes of Gold, inftead of Iron, for the ufe of their Hqiles.^ Gomara at the end of the 114th Chapter of his Book, mentions this paflage in thele Words ; For rvant of Iron, fome {hod their Horfes with Silver, and fome with Gold. After many fuch difficulties and hardfhips as thefe, Hernando Picarro and ChaU- cuchima arrived in Cajfamarca ; where ChalkuMma being about to enter into the place where the Inca remained, and having firft put off his Shoes, and taken feme- thing on his thoulders in token of fervitude, he with much tendernefs burft out into tears Co foon as he faw his King in Chains , and laden with Iron, attributing his Imprifonment by the Spaniards to his own default and abfence. But the Inca rep'ied, that his abfence was not to be blamed, nor could any other caufe be af- figned hereof, than onely the Decree of the Pachacamac, of which many Prophe- cies and Prognoftications had for many years part preceded, foretelling their Inva- ficn by new and unknown Nations, who ihould deftroy their Religion, and fub- vert their Empue •, as his Father Huayna Capac had foretold at the hour of his Death. And for better affurance of the truth hereof, fo foon as he was taken, he fent to Cozxo to confult with his Father the Sun, and with the other Oracles, which refolved Queftions and Demands in his Kingdom, and particularly with trie prating Idol in the Valley of Rimac , which notwithstanding its former readineis of fpeech was become filent 5 and what was moft to be admired, was, that the hidden Oracle in the Temple of Pachacamac, which had undertaken on all occasi- ons to anfwer the doubts and queftions which were made concerning the fuccefles of Kings and great Men, was alfo become dumb, and made no anfwers. And thougli it was told to that Oracle that their Inca, was held in Chains, and was con- jured by them to advife a remedy for his releafe, he became deaf and filent : And moreover the Priefts, and fuch as formerly entertained free and familiar difcour- fes with the other Oracles, reported, that they were not able to obtain an anfwer, or {crew out the leaft word from them -, for which caufe Atahualpa faid, that he was greatly troubled and diffracted in his thoughts, fearing, left his Father the Sun had abfolutely abandoned him ; for otherwise he would not have tied up the mouths of his Idols on a fudden, which he had formerly caufed to be free and familiar with devout perfbns, not fuffering them to advife, and yield them com- fort in their ultimate diftrefs : All which were certain and unevitable fignals of their approaching mifery, and alienation of their Empire. Thefe and fuch fad apprehenfions Atahuaba uttered with extreme grief of heart to his General Chaffeu- chima in the Prifon where he was, beginning then to feel the pangs of confeience for his Treafon and Rebellion againft Huafcar •, in reward of which, and of all other the Tyrannies and Cruelties he had committed againft him and his family, he confefled himlelf to be now juftly punifhed with the like troubles and anguilh in his own Soul. CHAP. Book I. Royal Commentaries. 465 CHAP. XXX. How the Devils of Peru were ftrook_dumb by the Sacraments of the Holy Mother the Church of Rome. IT is moft certainly true, that fo fbon as the Sacraments of our Holy Mother the Church of Rome were brought into Peru, namely the Confecration of the Hoft, or of the Body and Bloud of Chrift our Lord, as is performed in the Mafs, and celebrated on fuch days as the Sfaniards had time and leifure to hear it % and that fome Indians, who had entered themfelves into the Service of Spaniards, re- ceived the Sacrament of Baptifm --, and that likewife the Sacraments of Marriage and Penance were pra&ifed ; fo foon, I fey, as thefe four Holy Myfteries were made known, and appeared, (for the other three were not as yet introduced into thofe Countries) the Devils became dumb and filent, and loft that familiar dif- :ourfe and conversation in publick which (as we have faid) they formerly ufed md practifed with thofe Gentiles, onely they whifpered fometimes in fecret, with the famous Magicians, who were faid to have a greater power and influence jpon them. And though at firft the party of Htta'fiar gave out, that this fullen efervednefs and filence of the Oracles was caufed by the anger and difpleafure of :he Sun for the tyrannies and cruelties committed by Atahnalpa $ yet at length hey were convinced of a more over-ruling caufe, which attested the Indians vith a general fear and confirmation, believing that the entrance of thefe new juefts into their Countrey, had over-awed and filenced their Oracles : the which pinion ferved to augment the dread and reverence they had of the Spaniards, nd confirm the Name which they gave them oiViracocha, who is the God efpe- ' 'ly adored by them, and held in more efteem and worfhip, than all their petty tcoi -, of which we have already given a more large relation. ' O o o CHAR 466 Roval Commentaries. Book chap. XXXI. How Huafcar Inca demanded fuccour and juftice from the Two who went on difccvery. HErnwdo de Soto, and Peter del Barco, having travelled above a hundred Leagues, came at length to Saufa, where the Captains oiAsahualpa held Huafcar in imprifonment •, of which the Spaniards being informed, they defired to fee him; and the Inca being in like manner defirous thereof, though he was kept under dofe cuftody , yet at length they obtained admiffion : What difcourfe pafled between them at that time, was not well underftood for want of an Interpreter ; nor could they exprefs themfelves in any other manner, than by figns. Onely afterwards k was reported, That Huafcar being informed by the Indians, that the principal de- fign of the Spaniards was to doe juftice, and to relieve Men under oppreffion and violence, which pretence (as the Spanifb Writers affirm ) was always in a fpecious manner published by the Spaniards from the time of their firft Invafion of thofe Countries, and which at all times they boafted in purfuance of the Commands of his Majeliy, who enjoyned them to hurt none, and to render unto every one hii due : Of which (as we fay) Huafcar, being aflured, he with more aflurance of re drefs, complained of the tyranny, cruelty and injuftice, which he had receivi from his Brother Atahualpa, who not content to defpoil him and his Heirs of " Kingdom and Dominions, refolved to bereave him of his life, and to that had imprifoned him under ftri<5t and watchfull Guards : Wherefore with all ear- neftnefs he conjured them, not to abandon and leave him in that condition, but to take him with them out of the hands of that Guard, which defigned (fo foon as they were departed) to put him to death. And whereas they had published and made known unto all perfons, that their intentions were to eafe and relieve the opprelled, he was well allured, that fo foon as they had received true infor- mation from the Captain-General of the juftice of his caufe, they would reftore him again to his Liberty and Kingdom : Upon which condition he promifec them not onely to fill the Chamber with Veflels of Gold and Silver unto the line drawn by his Brother, but that he would raife and pile them up unto the very ceiling ; for the performance of which, he efteemed himfelf much more able than his Brother •, in regard that he was well acquainted with the places where fecrei Treafures of his Father were concealed, and where his Anceftours had amaffec immenfe Sums and Riches, which his Brother would have embezled, and mud diminifhed, to build Temples and Altars for accomplishment of his Vows 5 in which he had been fo profufe, that he was become poor, and unable to comph with the Ranfome which he had promifed. In anfwer whereunto, Hernando I Soto, and Peter del Barco, gave him to underftand by figns, that in obedience tc the Command of their Captain- General, they were obliged to proceed as fa as Cozco, and for that reafon could not ftay with him , but at their return thej would perform whatfoever might tend to his fervice and advantage : After whicl they departed, leaving poor Huafcar more fad and difconfolate than before ; fo having once entertained fome hopes and expeftation of relief by their coming, hi became abfolutely defperate, and defponding of life and comfort *, believing, a it afterwards happened, that their vifit and difcourfe was a prelude to his death. it) C H A I Book I. Royal Commentaries. 467 CHAR XXXII How thefe two Spaniards arrived at Cozco, where they found Cro/fes in the Temples and Royal Palaces. THefe two Companions proceeding on their Journey towards Cozco, arrived on the high Promontory of Carmenca, from whence they took a furvey of the Imperial City, and much admired the neighbouring Towns and Villages which encompaffed, or were adjoyning to it. The people coming forth to meet them, received them with joy and mirth, with Mufick and Dances, erecting Triumphal Arches in the ways, crowned with Flowers and Garlands, and (trowing the ftreets with Rufhes, and lodged them in thofe Royal Apartments, which were called Amarxcanchx, belonging to Huayna Capac 5 for being in their eftimation perfons of Divine Race, they allotted thofe Chambers for them, which appertained to their greateft and molt beloved King. At the entrance thereunto was a very fair Tower, being four Stories high, each of which had a deling of Timber, in fuch manner as covered the Royal Chambers, and which were fo lofty, that to fpeak in com- pafs, the Turret above was as high as any Spire in Spain, unlefs that of Seville. The top thereof was in form of a Globe, as were all the Chambers 5 and above all, in the place of a Weather-cock or Vayne, ( which the Indians did not under- ftand ) they had erected a Ball, which added much to the height, and was fo large, drat the hollow of it contained above fixty Foot in compafs, called by them Sun- tkrhuaci, which fignifies as much as the rare piece of Archite&ure, there being no other building adjoyning thereunto to fupport or hide it. In my time it was thrown down or demolished, to make the Market-place more large and airy 5 though the truth is, it took not up much place , and now in lieu thereof the Jefuits have eredted a high Cokfeo, or Pyramid, as we have mentioned in the firft Part of this Hiftory. The next day after the Spaniards arrived, the Indians carried them in feveral Palanchines, or Seats, placed on Mens moulders to fee and view the City ; and as they palled, the people adored and worfhipped them after the manner of their Gentililm and Religion. Nor were the Spaniards lefs furprized to fee the Majefty of Cozco, with the Grandeur and Riches of the Palaces and Temples 5 which though much defaced, and defpoiled of their ancient beauty, by reafon of the late Wars between the Incas, and the Imprifonment otHuafcar, yet they could not but much admire the excellent Archite&ure of the Royal Palaces, which were built without thofe Inftruments and Engines, which are neceflary for the ere&ing fuch mighty Fabricks : But above all, they were much pleafed with the rare Pavements, which were curioufly in-layed with divers Figures on each fide of the ftream, which runs for above a quarter of a League through the City 5 and the multitude of people, and the numbers of Merchants ( though the Com- I modifies not many ) were fo great, as much pleafed them to behold ; efpecially : obferving the gentile behaviour of the Nobles, and the courtefie of the Commo- 1 nalty, who were all defirous to ferve them, and gain their favour - 7 and had ic not been for the late Wars between the two Brothers, all things would certainly have appeared in much more beauty and fplendour : But above all, they much admired to fee Crofles ereclied on the top of the high Pinnacles of their Tem- ples and Palaces ; the which, it feems, were introduced from the time onely that Pedro de Candid being in Tumpiz charmed, or made tame thofe wild Beafts which were let loofe to devour him , and which onely by virtue of the Crofs which he held in his hand beeame gentle and domeftick : All which was recounted with fuch admiration by the Indians, who carried the news of this Miracle unto Cozco , that when the Inhabitants of the City had underftood it, they went immediately to their Sanctuary, where a Crofs of Jafpar-ftone, as clear as Chryftal, remained , as we have before mentioned ; which when they had brought forth, they with loud Acclamations adored and worfhipped it, conceiving that though the Sign O o z of 468 Royal Commentaries. Book I. of the Crofs had for many Ages been conferred by them in high efteem and venera- tion, yet it was not entertained with fuch devotion as it deferved, becaufe they were not as yet acquainted with its virtues. Wherefore now with ftronger aflurance believing, that as the Sign of the Crofs had tamed, and (hut the mouth of the wild Beafts, fo as that they could not hurt Pedro de Cahdia -, fo alio they imagined, that it had a like power to deliver them out of the hands of thefe New-come' Guefts : On which confideration having adored the Crofs, they ere&ed feveral of them in their Temples, and in the Royal Palaces, like Tutelar Gods to defend their Kingdom from the violence of Enemies. Whence it is to be noted, that thefe Gentiles who were Idolaters, did entirely, and with an implicit faith, devote themfelves to the Crofs, and therewith to the belief of the whole Chriftian Doctrine before the Gofpel was preached to them. It is moft certain, that after the Death of Huajna Capac (as we have mentioned at the end of his Reign ) the Indians remained in great fear and confirmation, ap- prehending that the time approached in which their Idolatrous Religion was to be at an end, and therewith their Empire, Greatnefs and Dominion was to expire. And though many years part many Predictions were uttered of this nature by their Southfayers and Magicians , the which were confirmed by their Oracles, and divers Prodigies •, yet they were delivered in fuch obfcure terms, that nothing was clear, or intelligible, from thence, untill fuch time as Huajna Capac, by I know not what Spirit, explained and interpreted thofe Prophecies with fuch clearnefs, as evidently pointed at the coming of the Spaniards, and the propagation of the Gofpel, declaring that the Empire of Peru was to end with his Life. And this is the true reafon why the Indians adored and worshipped the Spaniards for Gods, with fuch humility and fubmiffion, as we have declared, being certainly aflured, that thefe were the people in whom the Prophecy of their King was to be accom- plifhed. Of all thefe matters Hernando deSoto, and Pedro del Barco, gave due intelligence to their Captain- General, with farther information of the incredible Riches found in that City, which were beyond all imagination , as alfo of the kind treatment, duty and refpeft, which they had received from the Indians, by virtue of that Edict and Command which Atahmlpa had caufed to be proclaimed in all parts of his Dominions in favour of the Spaniards. In like manner the other four Spies, or Difcoverers, which were fent into other parts, difpatehed their Informations of all things they had feen, and which had happened to them. All which news de- claring the immenfe Riches, and the adoration which was paid to their Cora, panions, the other Spaniards received with great joy and fatisfa&ion : Bat as to the Prophecies of Huayna Capac, they efteemed them for no other than Witch- crafts and Sorceries of the Indians, of which they made no account or efteem. Hi M 1(0 fcas CHAR (1 Book I. Royal Commentaries. 469 CHAP. XXXIII. Of the Subtilty of Atahualpa , and the Death of the King Huafcar Inca. AVguftin de Car Ate having related the Difcourfe which Huafcar Inca had enter- tained with Hernando de Soto, and Pedro del Barco, (which was the fame that we have already related) and how they had left him in a fad and defpairing con- dition, he farther proceeds in the fixth Chapter of his fecond Book in this man- ner. " And fo (fays he) they proceeded on their Journey, which was the caufe of the Death of Huafiar, and the lofs of all that Gold which he had promifed ; for the Captains to whole Cuftody he was committed, immediately gave intelli- gence to Atabaliba by the Poft, of all that had pafled ■-, which when he had well confidered, and that if once the Injuftice which he had done to his Bro- ther mould come to the knowledge of the Spanijh Governour, together with the Promifes and Intimation which Huafiar had given of a greater abundance of Gold than he could engage for 1 , he greatly feared that his offers would be fo prevalent with the Chriftians, (whom he obferved to be covetous and thirfty of Gold,) that they would not onely take the Kingdom from him, and tranf- fer it to his Brother, but. to free themfelves from all other troubles of competi- tion, might alfo deprive him of his Life, for which they had fo juft an occafion on the fcore of his Brother, whofe Kingdom he had traiteroufly ufurped, with the Death and Slaughter of all his Kindred •-, for which reafon he refolved to kill Huafiar : But in regard he feared to commit that Murther, becaufe he had heard the Chriftians frequently fay, that one of their principal Laws was, That he who lhed Man's Bloud, by Man fhould his Bloud be fpilt; lie therefore, before he would enter upon this Attempt, thought fit to try the Mind of the Spani/h Governour, in what manner he would be concerned for an AA of this nature. To perform which with the more Subtilty and Diffimulation , he feigned himfelf one day to be very fad and deje&ed, weeping, and fighing, and refufing to eat, or fpeak. And though the spani/h Governour was very im- portunate to know the caufe and reafon of his Melancholy, at length with much adoe he made Anfwer, that he had received information, how that one of his Captains had killed his Brother Huafiar , in the Hands of thofe to whofe Cuitody he had committed him •, the which he deeply refented , for that he was his Elder Brother, and his Father •-, and though he detained himaPrifb- ner, and under reftraint , yet it was not with any intention to doe him hua, but onely to fecure him in fuch a capacity , as might difenable him from making any Attempts on his Kingdom of Qmtu , which did not at all ap- pertain unto him-, for that Province having been obtained by his Father's Con- quefts, was conferred and bequeathed by Teftament to himfelf, being no part of the Inheritance which belonged to the Elder Son. In Anfwer hereunto the Governour bid him be of good chear and comfort, for that Death was natural and common to all -, and that fo foon as the Countrey was quiet and fettled, he would enquire into this Murther, and punifh thofe who fhould be found guilty of that great Crime. Atabaliba obferving that Marquis Picarro was little con- cerned for the matter, refolved to kill his Brother, and accordingly his Com- mands were put into- Execution with fuch fpeed, that it was hard to diftinguilli whether Huafiar was put to Death before or after die time that he teftified his Sorrow in prefence of Pkarro. The fault of this unhappy accident is common- ly objected againft Hernando de Soto, and Pedro del Bano •, for that they being Souldiers, ought not to have been ignorant of the Duty and Refped they owe to the Commands of their General, which are not to be difpenfed with on any pretence 470 Royal Commentaries. Book I. " pretence or occafion whatfoever, without expreSs Order to the contrary. The " Indians report, chat when Huafcar faw that there was no remedy, but that he " muSt dye, he uttered thefe Words with great paSfion. / have been Lord of this " Countrey but for afbort time, but -th Chap- ter of his Book, mentions the fame concerning this Comet , and tells us how w- perftitious thofe Indians were in thefe Aftrological Obfervations. Atahualpa giving entire credit to thefe Preiages , wholly funk in his Courage, and defpaired of his Liberty, not being able to put the thoughts of Death out of his mind -, the which accordingly happened fifteen days after the appearance of the Comet, as Cieca confirms in the aforefaid Chapter. - CHAP. Book J. Royal Commentaries. 473 CHAP. XXXV. H.Tnando Picarro returns to Spain, to give an Account of what bad fucceeded in Peru. THE Govemour, Don Francifco Picarro, not regarding the fears and apprehen- fions of Atahualpa, was elated in his Hopes and Expectations, by thofe fa- vours which good fortune had caft upon him •, and refolving to follow and im- prove his fuccefs , he judged it convenient and neceilary to render an account to His Majefty of all matters, which unto that time had occurred in Peru-, the which Intention being moved to Almagro, his Companion , and his Brothers, it was agreed by them to difpatch Hemando Picarro into Spain, with Advices to His Ma- jefty of what had happened, that fo their Services might be rewarded according to their Merit. And in regard Hernando Picarro was employed as a pubHck Per- fon in behalf of the Commonalty, or the whole Company, it was ordered that fo much fhould be taken out of the heaps which were already collected for the Ran^ fome of Atahualpa, as would ferve to defray his Charges ; and moreover that he fhould carry with him the value of two hundred thoufand Pieces of Eight in Gold, and one hundred thoufand in Silver , for that fifth part which appertained to the King, on account of the Ranfome of Atahualpa; the which Gold and Silver were as the firft Fruits, and as an earneft of that Treafure and Riches which they have already, and are yet to carry from my Countrey to His Majefty. The Silver, as Augufi'm Car ate reports , was carried in pieces of malTy Plate , a Relation of which he gives in thefe Words : [ They agreed (faidhe) to fend Hernando Picarro to give a Narrative to His " Majefty of their profperous Succefles, which had occurred untill that time ^ but " whereas as yet they could not make a juft computation of what (hare His Ma- I jefty was to receive out of the Collections already made, they took from their I Heaps the value of two hundred thoufand Pieces of Eight in Gold, and twenty I thoufand Marks in Silver •, for which they chofe the moft fair and weighty tc Pieces of Plate, for the better fhow and appearance in Spain. AH which were " weighed out, and the Jars, Pans, Figures of Men, and Women, and Sheep, I were all caft into the Scale to make up the full weight and value already men- I tioned. With this Prize Hemando Picarro embarked, to the great grief of Ata- " kiliba, who had a great kindnefs for him , and entertained fuch confidence in I him, that he freely communicated all his thoughts to-him, wherefore at his de- parture he faid to him : And do you go, Captain, I am troMedfor it at my very heart, for mhen you are gone, I am fur e that fat Fellow, and that blind Rafcal , will foon make " an end of me; meaning Almagro, who, as we faid before, was blind of one Eye, !< and Ahnfo Requelme, His Majefty's Treafurer , whom he had obferved to mur- 1 mur and quarrell about him on the occalion before related. And fo indeed, " it happened , for no fooner was Hemando departed , than that immediately I they contrived his Death by means of their Interpreter PhiUpillio , who was " an Indian, &c. And Gomara confirms what we fhall more at large here- after relate, That Hemando Picarro carried the fifth part of what appertained to His Majefty on account of the Ranfome of Atahualpa, and he farther adds thefe Words. * The Truth of what paffed is this : Hemando Picarro carried no more with him from Caffamarca than what is before mentioned •, but foon after his depar- ^ ture followed the Death of Atubaliba , and then a Dividend was made of his u Ranfome-, untill which time his Execution was rather deferred, than bis Life P p p granted *\ 474 Royal Commentaries. Book L " granted, or Freedom intended. Afterwards fixty of thefe Adventurers recur- " ned into Spain , having made a Divifion of their Spoils, which amounted to I ,c forty or fifty thoufand Pieces of Eight a Man, befides the fifth which appertai- j " ned to His Majefty. Thefe Perfons departed after Hernando Picarro, and over- " took him at Nombre de Dies, where they embarked, and returned altogether in " company to Spun. Thus we fee how all Authours agree together in the fame ; Relation of this matter. Soon after the Departure of Hernando Picarro, Hernando de Soto and Pedro del Bar- | co returned from Cozco, giving a Report of the Riches which they had feen in j that City, as alfo in the Temples of the Sun, and in the Palaces of the late Kings, in the Fortrefs , and in the Sanctuaries , and private Cells, where the Devil en- tertained Difcourfes with their Wizards, Priefts, and others his Votaries; all which places being efteemed facred, were adorned with Gold and Silver? the ! like report was alfo brought by the other four Difcoverers. The Spaniards being i highly pleafed with this News, were impatient untill they could take poffeflion of thefe Treafures; which that they might haften with the more convenience and j fecurity, they fpeedily determined the Death of Atahualpa, to prevent the infur- ; regions of the People, that with the more eafe, and with the lead oppofition, they might feize the Gold and Silver which was lodged in the Imperial City, and in other parts. Both the aforefaid Authours agree in all the material circumftances ) relating to the Death of Atahualpa-, wherefore we {hall repeat the very Words of t Lopez, de Gomara, fpecified in the 1 1 ^th Chapter of his Book, the Title of which isasfolloweth. CHAP. XXXVI. Of the Death of Atahualpa ; and bow he was arraigned hy Jujiice , and upon the jalfe Information and TeftimonA which was given againft him. THE Death of Atabaliba was forwarded by a means, the Ieaft expected, for | " Philipilio, the Interpreter, falling in love with one of the Wives of Ata- * baliba, whom he intended to marry, after he was dead , raifed a report , that " Atabaliba had fecretly, and under hand, given order to raifeMen, whereby! tt to overcome theChriftians, and free himfelf. So foon as this report came " to be {bread , and noifed amongft the Spaniards , their Jealoufie created a Be- 1 * lief; fo that fome cried out to have him killed, for fecurity of their own Lives, ''' and of thofe Kingdoms - 7 others were of opinion, that they mould not imbrue " their Hands in the Bloud of fo great a Prince, though never fo faulty, but ra- " ther that they mould fend him to the Emperour: This certainly had been the " beft courfe, but the other prevailed by means (as fome report) of that party K which came with Almagro^ for they conceiving that no lhare of the Spoil K would appertain unto them, during the Life of Atabaliba, and untill the condi- " tions were complied with, which, according to Agreement, were made for his " ranfome •, and Picarre being aifo of opinion, that his Death would free the Spa- * niards of much trouble, and render the Conqueft and Poffeflion of the Countrey " much more eafie , a refolution was taken by general confent to put him to * Death. In order to which, that things might appear with a better face of Ju- * ftice, an Endi&rnent was brought againft him for the Murther of his Brother Huafcar I Book I. Royal Commentaries. ai^ '• ffuafiar, King of thofe Countries , and for defigning to raife War againft the • " Spaniards, though this laft was a falfe and malitious iuggeftion of Pkitipi&'o, who " brought the Indians for Witnefles, making them to lay what he pleated-, and " in regard the Spaniards undernVod not the Language , whereby to crofs exa- " mine the Witnefles , all that PhilipHlio alledged palled for current, and good " Teltimony -, howfoever AtabaUba ftifly denied it, faying, That fuch an Accu- '' iation could have no ground of Reafon in it, considering that he remai- " ned under fuch Guards, and Chains, that it was impoflible for him to make " an efcape ■■, wherefore he perfifted in his Denial , threatning PhWpillio , and " deliring the Spaniards to give no credence to his Words. After Sentence of ' Death was pafled upon him, he complained much of Francifco Pkarro , for " that having promifed him his Life upon payment of the Ranfome agreed , " he afterwards faltered with him, and put him to Death. Wherefore he " earneftly intreated him rather to tranfport him into Spain, than to imbrue " his Hands in the Bloud of a Perfon who had never offended him , but " rather enriched him, and done him good. As they carried him to Exe- " cution, thofe who attended to comfort him, advifed him to defire Bap- " tifm before he dyed, for that without that they threatned to burn him " alive: Whereupon being baptized, he was bound to a Port; and there " ftrangled. His Burial was celebrated according to the Manner and Rites of " Chriffians, Pkarro alfb put himfelf into mourning, and performed his Fu- " nerals with Pomp, and Solemnity. As to thofe who were the cauies of " his Death, Divine Vengeance overtook them for this fin; lb that in a " fhort time afterwards they came all to unhappy ends , as will appear in the " fequel of this Hiftory. Thus AtabaUba dyed by a violent Death, before " which he ordered his Body to be carried to Mgit*-, and there buried a- ' l mongft the Kings , his Anceftours by the Mother's fide. If the Baptifm he " defired was from his heart , moft happy he , but if not , the Murtners and ■ Bloud he was guilty of will be fet to his Account in the World to come. " He was naturally of a good Difpofition , wife , courageous , frank and open " hearted. He had many Wives, and leftfome Children: Though he ufur- " ped the Dominions of his Brother Huafcar , yet he would never aflume the " purple Wreath , or Diadem , untill he was imprifoned ; nor would he ever * fpit upon the Ground, but, for Majefty and State, (when he had occa- fion ) he would fpit in the Hand of a principal Lady , whom he loved. ' The Indians were in great admiration, when they heard of his untimely " Death , which they efteemed for an accomplimment of the Prophecy of " Huafcar , who being of the true and legitimate Off-fpring of the Sun , was " divinely infpired to foretell the coming of his fpeedy Fate. Thus far are the Words of Lopez, de Gomara. But to return now to the Remarks which this Authour makes on the ill In- terpretation of this Philipillio, and how he fuborned the Indian Witnefles to te- Itilie whatfoever he defired •, he concludes that the fault was chiefly his , in tegard that the Spaniards wanting Language, could neither examine the mat- ter, nor dive into the Truth of it. And hence we may colled: what falfe 2nd imperfedt Notions he muft have rendred to the Indians of the Catholick Faith : So that as for want of a true underftanding of the Indian Language, Hernando de Soto, and Pedro del Barco, abandoned Huafcar, and expofed his Life to the fubtilty of his Brother -, fo alio Atabaliba dyed, and both thefe powerfull Kings incurred the fame fate for want of true underftanding, and faithful! In- :erpretation of all matters. Atahualpa ordered his Body to be enterred in Sluitu, amongft the Relations rf his Mother, rather than in Cozco, with the Anceftours of his Father-, for hough the Funerals of Kings were much more pompous and ftately in Co^co, ban the Solemnities ufed by the Caciques in Sluitu , yet confidering how de- eftable his Memory would be to the People of Coz,co , for the Cruelties and furthers he had committed on their natural Kings , he believed that his Bo- iy would be abufed, and his Ames never fuftered quietly to repofe in the >epulchre of his Anceftours ; and for that reafon he chofe rather to be buried P p p z amongft 47^ Royal Commentaries* Book I. amongft his own People with obfcurity, than with greater Ornament and Srate by the angry and incenfed Citizens of Cozco. It is moft certain that Jtahxalpa did not bind his Head with the coloured Wreath, untill he had taken his Brother Huafiar Prifoner ; for before that time that Enfign of Re- gality belonged to his Elder Brother , who was his Sovereign Lord ; but af- ter he was taken, and imprifoned by him, he then proclaimed himfelf for the univerfal Lord , and with his Dominions he ufurped all the Marks of Power which belonged to them, as we have before related. But now to confider that an Indian , who was an Idolater, and who had been guilty of fuch horrible Cruelties , as Atahnalpa had been , mould receive the Sacrament of Baptifm at the hour of his Death , can be efteemed no other- wife , than as an Effect of the infinite Mercy of God towards fo great Sin- ners as he was, and I am. At his Baptifm Atahnalpa was named Don John. Bias Valera fays , That Friar Vincent de Valverde laboured many days before his death to teach and inftrudl him in the Articles of the Catholick Faith 5 du- ring which time the Inca finding himfelf in Prifon , and Chains , and with- out other Society or Attendance of Indians, excepting a Youth, who was his Kinfman , and permitted to ferve him , he was (truck with fuch a dump of Melancholy on his Spirits, that he remained almoft infenlible. Upon which the Spaniards brought him out of the Prifon, and called the principal Indians to his Affiftance, who feeing their Lord in that condition, immediately fent for their Chief Herbalifts to eafe and cure him. So foon as thofe Phyficians came, they felt his Pulfe , to difcover the nature and force of his Fever ; but not as our Do&ours , who try the Pulfe at the Wrift , but laid their Fingers on the top of the Noftrils, and under the Eye- lids, after which they gave him a Drink, made of the juice of certain Herbs, of great Virtue-, what they were, is not known , unlets that onely which is called I'ayco. Moreover he faith , that this Drink put him into a violent fweat, and caufed a long and found fleep$ af- ter which his Fever left him, and being .returned again to nisSenfes, he was car- ried back to Prifon. When warning was given him of his Death , he was commanded to receive Baptifm, for without it they threatned to burn him alive, as they had done Huahutimoc at Mexico, who was King of that Empire •, and to affright him into Baptifm , the Pile of Wood was kindled, when they notified this Sentence to him. At length he faid that he was contented to be baptized, after which Proclamation being made of the Crimes for which he died, he was tied to a Poft, and ftrangled. In all which particulars the Spani/h Hiltorians agree, and alfo that he remained three months in Prifon. CHAP Book 1. Royal Commentaries. 477 chap, xxxvn. Of the Information and Procefs which was given in, and made againft Atahualpa. "T" H E Trial of Atahualpa was long and folemh, though Gomara touches upon it -*■ in fhort. But the manner was this : The Governour himfelf was Lord Chief Juftice of the Bench, and with him prelided Don blego de Almagro, his Companion-, the Clerk of the Court was San- cho de CuelLtr 5 there was alio an Attorney General appointed in behalf of the King, and Council allowed for Atahualpa ; and others were affigned to bring in the Witnefles, and take their Teftimonies upon twelve feveral Interrogatories s there were alfo two other Judges named, to be Afiiftants, and give their opinions in the Cafe, whom, for refpect, I think not fit to nominate, though they were fuf- ficiently known to me. The firft Interrogatory was this : Did you know Huajna Capac and his Wives ? and how many had he? The 2d. Was Huafiar Inca his lawfully begotten Sun and Heir of this Kingdom? and was Atahualpa illegitimate, and a Baftard, and not Son of the King, but of fome Indian of j-jW* ? The id. Had the Inca other Sons befides thofe before mentioned ? The 4th. Did Atahualpa inherit this Em- pire by virtue of his Father's Teftament, or did he ufurp it by Tyranny ? The jth. Was Huafiar difinherited of his Kingdom by his Father's Teftament, or was he declared Heir? The 6th. Was Huafcar ftill living, or was he dead? or did he dye a natural Death, or was he killed by order of Atahualpa} and when was it, either before or fince the coming of the Spaniards ? The 7th. Was Atahualpa an Idolater? and did he command his Subjects to facrifice Men and Children? The 8th. Did Atahualpa raife unjuft Wars? and was he guilty of the Bloud of much People? The 9th. Did Atahualpa entertain many Concubines? The ioth. Did AtahuMpa receive the Tribute of the Empire fince the Spaniards took the pofleflion of it? and did he confume and embezle it? The nth. Do you know that fince the coming in of the Spaniards that Atahualpa hath given Prefents or Gifts out of the Royal Treafury to his Kindred and Captains ? and how, and in what manner hath he embezled and wafted the Wealth of the Publick ? The 1 2th. Do yon know that King Atahualpa hath fince his Imprifonment treated with any Captains and Souldiers to rebell, and raife War againft the Spaniards ? and what Levies of Men, and what Preparations of Arms have been made for War? Up- on thefe Interogatories they examined ten feveral Perfons-, feven of which were Servants to the Spaniards, and three of them were not, that fo they might not ap- pear to be their Creatures •, yet they all declared whatsoever Philipilio put into their Mouths, as Gomara affirms. Onely there was one Witnefs, who was none of the Servants belonging to the Spaniards, called ^uefpe, who was Captain of a Com- pany, being the laft that was to be examinee!, fufpe£ting that the Interpreter would fayfomething which he had not teftified, he, to prevent it, anfwered in fliort, either in the Affirmative, or in the Negative, faying either T, which is yes, or Aianam, which is no. And left the Interpreter fhould falfifie thefe Words, which were not well underftood by the Perfons prefent, when he (bake in the affirmative, he would nod with his Head two or three times, and when in the negative, he would (hake with his Head and his Right-hand, at which the Judges much admired , being pleafed with the fubtilty of the Indian. Howfoever the Death of Atahualpa being determined, Sentence was pafled upon him, and accor- dingly he was executed, as we have already declared, though many of them, as well fuch as belonged to Picarro, as thofe who came with Almagro, who were of a generous Spirit, diflented, and protefted againft the Fad. The Names of the moft eminent amongft them were Francifco de Chaves, and Diego de Chaves, who were Brothers, and Natives of Truxillo, Francifco de Fuentes, Pedro de Ayala, Diego de 47§ Royal Comment dries. Book I. de Mora, Francifco Mofcofo, Hernando de Haro , Pedro de Mendo;a , Juan de Herrada, and Alonfo de Avila, and Blot de Acien^t, with many others-, all \\ hich were of opi- nion, that it was not lawfull to put a King to death, u ho had created therii kind- ly, and had never done them any Injury, and if in cafe he weie guilty of any Crime, they mould tranfport him into Spain, there co be tried by the Emperour, and not by themfelves, who had no Power or Jurifdi&ion over Kings. That they fhould confider the Honour of the Spanijb Nation, which mull greatly lufter in the Reputation of the World, and be branded with Tyranny and Cruelty, when- soever it ihould be objected againft them, that they had put a King to death, du- ring the time that they had given their Parole to the contrary, and were under Obligations of Treaty, and Articles, for his Ranfome, of which they had already received the greateft part. That they ihould be cautious how, and in what man- ner they {rained their great Atchievements with an Acl fo foul and inhumane as this ^ that the fear of God mould reftrain them, who, after fo barbarous an Adion, could not expect Bleflings, or Succefies agreeable to their happy beginnings, but, on the contrary, Misfortunes, and Ruines, and aft unhappy end to all thofe who had a hand in this Wickednefs. That it was not lawfull to put any, Man to death, without hearing what he could fay in his own Defence •, that they appea- led from their Sentence to the Emperour Charles the yth. and in the mean time COnftitUted Juan de Herrada Prote&our of the Perfon of King Atahaalpa. Thefe and many other particulars of this nature, they uttered not onely in Words, but alfo in Writing, fblemnly protefting before the Judges againft this Fa£t, and againft all the evils which might be the confequences thereof. Nor were thole on the other fide lefs bitter and violent againft thofe who favoured Auhnalpa, calling them Traitors to the Royal Crown ofCaftik, and the Emperour their Sovereign, the augmentation and enlargement of whofe Dominion , they had endeavoured to prevent. That by the death of this Tyrant they might fecure their own Lives , and the entire Dominion of that whole Empire, all which by the contrary would run great danger and hazard. Of all which, and of the Mu- tinies which thefe Diflenters caufed, they would inform His Majefty, that fo he might diftinguifh between fuch who were his loyal Subjects, and faithfull to his Service, and thofe who were Traitors, and mutinous-, and obftruc~tive to the en- largement of his Dominions. Thus were the Difcords enflamed to fuch a degree, that they had broken out into a Civil War, had riot fome more moderate Men, and lefs paffionate , interpofed between both Parties , and reprefented how de- ftrudtive and fatal fuch Differences might prove to both fides, and to the fuccefs of the Defign in hand, in cafe that Chriftians, on the fcore of Infidels , fhould en- ter into a Civil War. They moreover reprefented to thofe who maintained theCaufeof^/wM/jp*, that they fhould confider how they were no more than fifty in number, andinferiour to the contrary party, which confifted of three hun- dred and fifty 5 fo that in cafe they mould pretend to decide the controverfie by Arms, the Iflue would be their own deftrudtion, and the lofs of that rich King- dom, which now they might fecure by the Death of this King. Thefe Reafons and Confiderations abated the Spirits of thofe who protected Atabmlpa , Co that they concurred with the others in his Sentence of Death, which was accordingly executed. CHAR Book I. Royal Commentaries. ajq CHAP. XXXVIII. Of the Wit and Subtilty of Atahualpa ; and of the Trea- fire which was collected towards his Ranfome. ATahualpa (as we have (aid) was of a quick and ready Understanding, an In- ftance whereof we have in this paflage, which indeed haftned his Death j for he observing the Spaniards to read and write, did believe that it was a Gift natural to them, and born with them, to try which he defired a Spaniard, who came to vifit him, or that was one of his Guard, that he would write the Name of God on the Nail of his Thumb -, the Souldier having wrote, as he defired, he asked three or four Souldiers, one after another, what that Word meant, they all told him, that it was the name of God. At length Don Francifio Pkarro came in, with whom after he had difcourfed a while, he asked him the meaning of thofe Letters which were wrote on his Nail : Now Pkarro not knowing ei- ther to write or read, anfwered that he could not tell, by which he collected, that the knowledge of Letters was acquired, and not natural-, and from that time ever after he conceived a meaner efteem of the Governour than before ■, for that (as we have laid) the lncas, in their Moral Philofophy, were taught, that the Royal Family, Nobles and Gentlemen, ought to exceed their Inferiours in knowledge and Vermes, as appears in the Trial of Novitiates, (as we have : formerly related ) who were to run through all Exercifes and Hardships, which i might try and approve them 5 fbwhen At ahualp a had difcovered the Ignorance i, otPifarro, who being the Governour, and Chief, was, according to his Rule, ■ to have excelled all his Inferiours in Learning and Vermes , he conceived a mea- ner Opinion of him, which when the Governour had obferved, he grew angry and •. offended with him, which haftened the Death of Atahualpa. This paflage I have i heard from thofe who were then prefent, which may be a caution, and an adver- 1. tifement to Noble Perfons in the Education of their Sons^ for that for want of I Reading, and Writing, and a little Latin, they may fall into Difgraces, and be m fubjeft to Affronts 5 though indeed in thofe times ignorance was more excufable n, than in this prefent age, which affords many Matters in Spain, where all Sciences i, and Learning flourifh, and where Noble-men value themfelves not more on their t honourable Birth, than on their vertuous Education, which yields a Luftre like * pretious Stones enchafed with Gold. Another thing is reported of Atahualpa, for an Inftance of his Wit and good I Understand, which was this, that amongft many other things, which the Spani- ards brought to truck and barter with the Indians, or, as fome fay, wherewith to cheat them, there was one who had a GlafsCup, of the fineft fort of Metal, which was made at Venice. The Merchant of it hoping for a good Reward, pre- fented it to the King Atahualpa, who received it fo kindly, that (though he was then a Prifoner) he ordered ten of his Cups of Gold, and Silver, to be given the Spaniard in return thereof The Inca looking and admiring much the curiofity of the Workmanfhip, asked one that flood by, if any other befides the Kings of Caftile were ferved in iuch Veffels-, to which he that made the Anfwer, fuppofing that he meant the Glafs, and not the Workmanfhip , replied, that not onely Kings and Nobles, but the Commonalty of Spain, made ufe of thofe Glafles : which when Atahuaipa heard, he let it fall from his Hands, faying, that things fo com- mon, were not worthy the efteem of a King. At which Words of an Indian all 1 Perfons then prefent did much admire. Thus was Atahualpa put to Death by formal procefs of Juftice, ( as is related ) and before the quantity of Gold and Silver which he had promifed for his Ran- fome was fully completed, becaufe time was not given him to make due com- pliance ^ though fome report, that they put him to death after he had paid the en- tire quantity : but whatfoever that was, the Spaniards divided to every Man hi: Share a8o Royal Commentaries. Book I. Share, in the nature of Spoils taken in War. But what the value of this Ran- fome was, Auguft'm de Carate, and Francis Ltpez, who wrote in thofe days, vari- oufly report. I fuppofe that their Errours were in the heap or mafs, I (hall men- tion fome particulars thereof, that we may make a better judgment of the whole matter. Carate, in the 7th Chapter of his fecond Book, hath thefe precife Words. " There was due to His Majefty for his Fifths, thirty thoufand Marks " of pure , fine Plate , wrought and embofled ; and in Gold an hundred and twenty Millions of Marks, ~&c Gomara, in the n 8th Chapter, faith, That Frandfco Picarro, after he had made an EfTay of the Gold and Silver, he caufed them to be weighed, and found fifty two thoufand Marks in good Silver, and a million and three hundred and twenty fix thoufand and five hundred weight or Ducats of Gold. In cafe we compare thefe two Authours together , we (hall find that Gomara comes fhort of the Sum which Carate mentions, at lead one hundred thoufand Marks of Silver 5 becaufe that to make^ the King's Fifth to amount unto thirty thoufand Mark, the principal muft confift of one hundred and fifty thoufand, the likeErrour, and much more, there is in the Gold •-, for whereas Carate (aith, that His Majefty's Fifth of the Gold amounted unto an hundred and twenty millions of Marks, which muft be a plain Errour in the Print; for if according to the va- lue we multiply every Mark of Gold at feyenty two Ducats, the fum will be- come fo vaft and immenfe, that there will fcarce be numbers in Arithmetick fuf- ficient to contain the account. And if by Marks they mean Maravedn, the Er- rour will be as low on that fide, as it was exceflive in the other, becaufe an hun- dred and twenty millions of Maravedis make onely three hundred and twenty thoufand Ducats-, which likewife is more evident, as will hereafter appear by the! account of Divifion, which thefe Authours make, in the fhare and proportion, which belonged to every fingle Perfon out of theRanfome of Atahuatya, wherebj they make the value of the Gold, reduced into Silver, to amount unto feven hun dred and eighty fix thoufand and fix hundred Ducats. According to which I am inclined to make out every Man's (hare and proportion of Gold and Silver, rather, than to follow an opinion of fuch incredible Sums as are before mentioned. And herein I am more willing to give credit unto Carate ( who was Accountant, General ) in fuch Sums as he fets down precifely, than to the reports of Goers and Comers, who fpeak at random i Onely as to the quantity of Silver which was divided, I follow that which Gomara relates, becaufe Carate is filent in that particular , as alfo in the proportions divided to each Captain, as appears by his Hiftory •, onely the fhare which appertained to the General we have taken upon the information of thofe who were prefent. Both Authours agree, that the Horfe- men were fixty in number, and the Foot, or Infantry , one hundred and fifty. Though Cieca de Leon, fpeaking of Cajfamarca , where Atahualfa was imprifbned, faith, that thofe who took him were fixty Horfe, and an hundred Foot 5 in which report concerning the Foot, I rather follow this Authour than Gomara 5 for befides that he was actually in Peru, when he wrote of thefe matters, I am alfo much more apt to keep within the compafs of Accounts, and fet down ten too little, ra- ther than five too much. Thefe Authours alfo differ much about the fhares which every Souldier recei- ved ; for to the Souldiers they allot fix parts in Gold, and one in Silver-, and to the Governour, and his Captains, and the People with Almagro, they give three parts in Gold, and one in Silver. Why in thofe times the Gold fo much exceeded the quantity of the Silver, ( the contrary to which now appears in all parts of the World) the true Reafon is this: Becaufe that the Incan Kings were always Ma- fteis of more Gold than Silver, of which they made no other ufe than to adorn iipi] Temples, and Royal Palaces , not efteeming them in the place of Riches, if reafure. Moreover there was much more difficulty in digging Silver, than in ding Gold. For Silver, as we fee in the Mines of Potofi, is fetched from the towels of the Earth, into which they fink fometimes two hundred fathoms, as Acofta reports in the 8 th Chapter of his 4th Book, which fuch as have the cuiio- ^ 47 may read and learn with what incredible labour that Metal is extracted, for which caufe the Jwds would not exact their Tribute from the People in that Me- tal, but Gold is procured with much more eafe, being found on the Surface of the Earth, being wafhed down from the Mountains with fudden Rains , and with the fall of the Waters is found in Brooks, and on the Banks of Rivers -, and" gene- rally foil) m Jfal Book I. Royal Commentaries. 481 rally in all parts of Peru, though more in fome parts than in others ; this Metal, when the Indians find, they walh it , and fift it as Goldfmiths do their Cinders , and afterwards made Prefents thereof unto their Kings. But to return again unto our purpofe, which is to determine what the value was of that incredible Ranfome, for our better judgment wherein, we (hall fee down the feveral particulars mentioned by the aforefaid Authours. As to the va- lue and difference between Gold and Silver, there was in thole days, as well as now in Spain, about twenty per Cent, in the efteem of Gold above that of Sil- ver, and rather more than Ids 5 but for more plainnefs, we will reduce the Weights of Gold and Silver to Ducats of Caftile , of eleven Rja/is and one Man., vedis to a Ducat. Now to come to the Divifion, Carate faith, that the mare to every Horfeman came to nooo Weight, that is Ducats in Gold, befides Silver 5 for every Horfeman had a fourth part more than a Foot-man , and yet notwith- ftanding Atabalib.t had not complied with the fifth part of what he had promifed for his Ranfome. And in regard that no (hare of this Ranfome belonged to Al- magro and his Souldiers, becaufe they were not then prefent when Aubaliba was made a Prifoner, howfoever the Governour beftowed a thoufand Ducats on eve- ry Souldier, as a Gratuity, and an Encouragement : This Carate affirms. Gomar.% faith, that the (hare to every Horfeman amounted to 370 Marks of Plate, befides Gold i and to the Captains thirty or forty thoufand Ducats a-piece. And now after we have fummed up the whole, which thefe Authours put to account, of every parcel , let us fubtrayith Almagro, a largefs was given of Sccoo Ducats in Gold, and 60000 in Silver'.' "And to Almagro himfelf 30000 Ducats in Gold, and 1 0000 in Silver, befides the Allowance which his Companion made him out of Shis own (hare , as (hall hereafter be more particularly mentioned. The fifth of all which, deducted from thefe feveral parcels in Gold, amounted unto 546250 Ducats, and the fifth from the Silver unto 1 5750 Ducats. And in regard, as Hi- ftorians report, that the Silver was purified , and much finer than that which we call Standard, and was by four Ryalls per Mark better, or of more value $ we (lull add the fumm of 38 1 60 Ducats unto this Account, being for fo much as this Sil- ver was more refined an'd '.bVfter than the common Standard. And not to wea- ry the Reader farther with^thefe long Accounts of every particular fumm , we lhall caft up the total, with allowance of twenty percent, advance, in the value be- tween the Gold and the Silver •, with twenty percent, difference between the Piece of Eight and the Ducat 5 fo that an hundred Pefos in Gold are worth an hundred and forty four Ducats, according to which we fhall eafily make up the feveral fumms in Gold. And in regard that Hiftorians do not mention whether the Gold was fine , as they do that the Silver was refined and purified , we (hall fuppofe that the Gold was worth twenty two Quilats and an half, as in the Stan- dard in Peru, and not twenty four Quilats, as in Spain, for then we fhould add to the whole value of the Gold 218500 Ducats, which arifes on the Quilat and an half of Advance; but becaufe the Spamjh Writers do not mention that difference, Mvve fhall likewife leave it out in this Account, left we fhould feem to infert any thing without good Authority. As to the Silver, there is no other difference than of twenty per cent, between the Piece of Eight and the Ducat. We fay then that the Gold, which fell to the (hare of the Governour, together with the Royal Chair, amounted unto- 25 2000 Ducats. the Silver unto 60000 To the three Captains of Horfe in Gold 1 29600 in Silver 3600s 0.q q To 482 Royal Commentaries. Book I. To the fixty Horfemen in Gold- and in Silver- To the hundred Foot-fouldiers in Gold and in Silver To the 240 Men which came with Almagro in Gold- and in Silver- To Almagro himfelf in Gold and in Silver- The fifth deducted from the Gold- and from the Silver -1036800 Ducats. —129600 -1296000 — 162000 —259200 — 72000 — 43200 — 12000 —786600 — 1 26900 — 38170 The difference of the refined Silver above the Standard So that the fumm total of the Ranfome of Atahualpa amounted unto 460567* Ducats, of which fumm 3933 000 Ducats are the value of the Gold, and the 672670 Ducats are the value of the Silver, accounting therein the advantage upon the fine- nefs above the Standard-, both which fumms together amount to the aforefaid total of 4605670 Ducats. This was the value of thofe Riches which theJ>*»;'- ards gained in Peru, but much greater was that which they found in Cozco, when they made their entrance into that City, as Gomara and Car ate report, and as we fhall de- clare hereafter in its due place. BlasValera faith, that the Ranfome of Atahualpaa- mounted unto 4800000 Ducats, the which he reports on the Authority of the In- dians , who had fet down an account by their knots of every particular parcel which was brought from the feveral Provinces , but we (hall rather follow the ac- count given by our Hiftorians herein, than that of the Indians-? though Bio* Voter* differs from the others, and makes the fumm greater by 1 9433° Ducats, than what is before mentioned. In thofe former times fuch great fumms feemed incredible, becaufe they were not known, though now they create no great Wonder, fince it is manifeft, that for thefe thirty years paft, there have been imported ten or twelve Millions every year in the River of Guadalquivir 5 the which my Countrey having fent as an Offering to Spain, and all the old World, hath thereby been more pro. finable to Strangers, than kind and natural to her own Children. Gomara in the 1 1 8th. Chap, of his Book (peaking of this Ranfome, hath thefe Words. " Francifco Pi^arro fent the fifth part of his Spoils, together with a Re- " lation of his Succefles, by his Brother Hernando, unto the Emperour, and with " him returned many of the Souldiers very rich, with twenty, thirty and forty * c thoufand Ducats a Man. In (hort, they brought away almoft all the Gold fil- " ling the Bank of Seville with Money, and the World with the fame and dif- " courfe thereof, and with defires of that enterprife. Thus far are the Words of Gomara. It is well known, that thofe who returned were fixty in number. The Governour fhared to his Companion 1 20000 Ducats, being fo much as appertain ned to him out of his proportion. To Hernando de Luque, the Schoolmafter, no- thing was divided, becaufe it was known, that he bring already failed, could be no farther ufefull , fo that Hiftorians have no occ^non to make other mentioa concerning him. I CHAP. Book I. Royal Commentaries. 485 CHAP. XXXIX. Of the Difco2ir[es which th^Spanmds-made upon thefe Af- fairs. BY the Death of thefe two Brother- Kings, (or rather Enemies) Huafcarznd Atahualpa, the Spaniards became abfolute Lords and Mailers of both their Kingdoms 5 there being none remaining to defend the People, or make head againft them-, for the race of the Mas, being almofl extinct, the Indians were like Sheep without a Shepherd, having none to govern them, either in Peace or War •-, and befides, the Civil and intefline Difcords between the Factions of Huaf- car and Atahualpa were become irreconcileable, fo that both Parties, being defi- rous to gratifie the Spaniards, made them the Inftruments of each other's Revenge, Moreover thofe Captains who were of Atabualpas party were divided amongft - themfelves s for fome of them made head againft the Spaniards, as we mail fee • ' hereafter, and others disbanded the Armies under their Command , with inten- i tion to let up an Inca of their own choice, fuppofing that he would be more • : kind and indulgent to them than a flrange Prince 5 the Perfon whom they elec- ted was Paullu, the Son of Huajwa Capac, being one of thofe who had made his efcape from the Cruelty olAtahualpa. The Perfon who had the principal hand : in this Election, was the Major General ^uizquiz, who was in Cuntifuyu when the News came of the Imprifonment ofAtahualpa, and untill that time had been an Enemy to Paullu. But urgent and violent neceffities caufe Men to ftoop unto mean and low Actions, and more efpecially Tyrants, and Men of poor and bafe Souls, who finding themfelves finking , regard neither Honour nor Confer- ence, but onely fuch means as tend to their own vile and mifchievous Defigns, ! Stuizquiz was an Officer of Atahualpa, and a flout and an experienced Souldier. To Paullu they gave the coloured Wreath, but he received no fatisfaction in that Royal Signal, becaufe he knew that the lawfull Inheritance belonged to Manca ■ Inca, and not to himfelf^ which when ^uizquiz obferved , and that Paullu was 1 cold, and not defirous of the Government, he then fet up for himfelf, refolving 1 to contend with his own Force and Prowefs-, and accordingly having raifed an Army, he marched towards Cezco, to know what was become of his King Ata- 1 hualpa; upon which March we mall leave him, untill we come to the time and ; place of his Actions. The Spaniards obferving with what Honour and Adoration they were generally received by the Indians, and that, according to the report made them by the fix Spaniards who went on Difcovery, all Veneration and Service was paid to them ; tney often entertained familiar Difcourfes one with the other on that Subject, making various Reflexions on the caufes thereof, as the fancy of every Man did fuggeft. Some would attribute the fuccefs of all to their own Prowefs and Va- lour, for that the Indians feeing them fo flout and refolute, believed them to be invincible, and fo out of mere fear and terrour fubmitted and yielded, and framing a thoufand Rodomontado's of their own Conduct and Courage, fearched not for any caufe beyond themfelves, nor reflected on the Prophecies olHuajna Capac, which foretold the coming of the Spaniards into their Countrey, who mould de- flroy their Idolatry, and tneir Empire , and out of this fuperflitious Belief yielded all up without refiftance. Howfoever there were fome more confiderate than the I reft, who being zealous for the fervice of God , and for the propagation of the Chriflian Faith , attributed all their SuccefTes to the miraculous Operations of God, in favour to the propagation of the Gofpel, that fo the Faithfull, as well as Infidels, beholding them with wonderfull attention, the one might be thereby induced to receive the Faith with readinefs and love, and the others be encouraged Qji q % to 4 9 a Royal Commentaries. Book I. to preach it with fervour and charity towards their Neighbours, and with due re- fpe<5t towards God , who hath (hewed them fuch great and miraculous works. And indeed we may aver it for a truth =, that it could be no lefs than miraculous, That a Spaniard or two lhould travell alone two or three hundred Leagues in an Enemies Countrey , and be carried through it on Mens Shoulders , and all Re- fpeft and Adoration paid to them , as if they had been Gods , whenas they might have thrown them over fome Bridge, or down fome precipice, or by other means have eafily deftroyed them, is a confervation above all humane Wifedom and Direction , and ought to be folely attributed to the Divine Providence, by fuch as profefs themfelves good Chriftians, and Preachers of the Gofpel of Jefus Chrift. Others improving this confederation and Argument farther, did fome times in prefence of the Governour difcourfe to this efteft. That in regard Ata- hualpa had received Baptifm, it had been more conducing to the quiet of that \ Kingdom, and propagation of the Catholick Faith, to have conferved him alive, 1 and paid him all Honour and Refpecl, requiring of him, that fince he himfelf BBS become a Chriftian, that he (liould publiih an Edid in favour of that Reli- gion, commanding all his Subjects and Vaftals within a certain time to be bap- tized •, certainly this courfe would have been extremely prevalent for three or four moft pungent Reafons , every one of which fingly might have been fufficient to have converted the whole Nation, how much more, when they all concurred to- gether. J / As firft, The Command of the Inca, to which in the moft trivial matters Obe- dience is yielded , as. to the Law of God-, bow much more would it be in the Cafe of Religion, delivered by thofe whom they in their own Minds efteemed to be Gods. Secondly, the Natural Obedience which they always yielded to their Inca*. Thirdly, The Example which the King had given in being baptized, would eafily have begotten a conformity in his People. And, Fourthly, That which would have appeared moft fpetious and obligatory, and which comprehends the force of all together , would have been the Precept of Atahmlpa, declaring, That in purfuance of the Prophecy of his Father HuaynaOt- pac, delivered in his laft Will and Teftament, fignifying the Obedience they were to yield to thofe new Guefts, who were to enter into their Countrey, whole Law and Religion was much better, and more excellent than theirs. Had (I fay) the Preachers taken advantage of this convincing Method of Ar- guments, certainly the Gofpel would have entred and fpread without oppofition-, but God in his fecret Judgment would not admit of thefe Methods, that fo thofe matters might come to pafs, which afterwards fucceeded. CHAP. Book I. Royal Commentaries. 485 C H A P. XL. The Effects which the Civil Difcords between the two Incan Kings, who were Brothers, did -produce. TH E War which was raifed between the two Kings Huafcar and Atahna/pa, who were Brothers, was the caufe of the total fubverfion of that Empire, and facilitated the Entrance, and the Conqueft which the Spaniards made of that Counrrey, which being for the moft part craggy and mountainous, and full of difficult Paflages, might otherwife have been eafily defended. But God, who in his Mercy defigned the propagation of the Gofpel in thofe Countries, was pleafed for the more eafie introducHon thereof, to permit thofe feuds between j thofe two Brothers. Acofta fpeaking fummarily of this Point, in the 2 ad. Chapter of his y which means the Spaniards never wanted Spies, nor Intelligence of whatfoever lafTed amongft the Indians, which was of great ufe to them in the Subjection and 2onqueft of that Countrey 5 for they believed it to be a real duty in them to be obedient unto thofeto whom they had yielded themfelves Captives-, and therefore rould engage in fight on their Matters fide, againft their own Countreymen and delations, as if they were their mortal Enemies : When fome Spanijh Troops in heir March had taken fome Indian Captives, and that the Commanders would hare them amongft the Souldiers according as every Man wanted a Servant, the Indian would refufe to acknowledge any other for his Matter, than him onely to tfhom he had yielded himfelf-, and when they were told, that it was the Rule of War to divide equal (hares to every Souldier , and that he who was already pro- vided, was to permit his Companion to be equally accommodated: The Indian 'infwered, that he would obey on condition, that when theChriftian to whom he ivas allotted had taken another Captive, that he might have the liberty to return to his Matter to whom he had firft fubmitted , the like Fidelity the Women alfo pro- filed. Three Indians taken in this manner I left in the Houfe of my Father, and Lord GarpUjfo de la Vega, one of which was called AM, which is as much as to fay Good -, he was taken in a Battel, of which there were many in Co/lao, after the Indians had made their general Infurreclion, in one of which this AM fought like a very ftout Souldier, and having engaged far with fome few Perfons, ne took no care to fave himfelf, untill he faw all his Companions put to flight , and hard- ly purfued by the Spaniards, and having then little hopes of fafety or refuge, he laid himfelf amonglt the dead, to which pofture he had opportunity to compofe himfelf by the darknefs of the night, and catting away his Shirt, he wallowed in the bloud of the flam, that fo he might feem to be one of them. The Spaniards returning from the purfuit unto their Camp in feveral Compa- nies, three or four of them happened to pafs that way, where this Indian lay coun- terfeiting the dead Man ; and whilft they were viewing the dead, my Lord and Matter Garplaffo de la Vega obferved one of them to pant, and draw his Breath, Whereupon he went near him, and touched him with the point of his Spear, to try if he had fenfe , and were living -, fo foon as the Indian felt the prick he immediately ftarted up, and cried for quarter, fearing t hat there was nothing lefs than Death for him. After which he remained in the Service of my Father , with that Fidelity and Subjection which we have already exprefled, being defi- rous to evidence the fame on all occafions. He was afterwards baptized, calling himfelf fob*, and his Wife lfabel. BOOK I I Royal Commentaries. 489 — ■ - ■ ' " '■« ■ - - 1 - ,, „■ Royal Commentaries. BOOK 11. , __ i m. CHAP I. 1 I I - I -t Don Pedro de Alvarado goes to the Conqueft c/Peru. THE Fame of the great Atchievements in Peru, and the Riches thereof was now fpread in all parts with fuch Renown, that as Lopez de Gomara in the z6th Chapter of his Book reports, the Spaniards crowded in fuch numbers to take a fhare of the Gold, that Panama, Nicaragua, Quahutemattan, Cartagena, and Other Plan- tations, and Iflands were almoft difpeopled , and left defolate. ' Amongft the reft Admiral Bon Pedro de Alvarado, one of the moft famous and re- nowned Captains of that age, being not contented with the Glory and Riches he had acquired by the Conqueft of the Empire of Mexico, Vtlatlan, and Quahutemallan, refolved to augment his Greatnefs by his attempts upon Peru. To which end he ob- tained a Commiffion from the Emperour Charles the fifth, to conquer, plant and govern all that Countrey which he mould gain, at fuch a number of Leagues di- ftant from the Jurifdi&ion and Conquefts of Pratcifco de picam. For this Enter- prise he made Levies of many flout Fellows, and moreover many Gentlemen of Quality from all parts of Spain offered their Services, 'efpecially thofe of Efiremen- nos, becaufe Bon Pedro himfelf was a Native ofBadajoz: This noble Perfon, amongft his many other Excellencies of Nature > was en- dued with fuch nimblenefs and activity of Body, that thereby he faved his own Life, when the Marquifs del Valk was forced to make a retreat from Mexico : for the Indians having broken the Bridge over which the Spaniards were to pafs: This Bon Pedro, with the help of a Lance which he carried in his hand, the point of which having fixed in the Bodies of the dead, he took a running leap of twenty five Foot clear over the Bridge-, at which the Indians were fo much aftonifhed, and wondred, that they called him a Son of God. This Paflage Lopez ds Gomara touches in the 107th Chapter of his Book, where treating of the Conqueft of Mexico, and of Hernando de Cortes, he hath thefe Words, which we have delive- red verbatim : " When he returned to them , though fome fought very ftoutly, : ' yet he found many killed. He loft his Gold, his Baggage, and Piifoner;. In " fine, his Men were routed, and his Camp difperfed, and nothing remained ir : ' that pofture in which he had left it ; howfoever he rallied as many as he could, " put them in the front, and he himfelf brought up the rere. And Pedro dc Al- " varado was ordered to rally what Forces he could, and to make head againft the " Enemy, but they charged him fo home , that he was not able to withftani * them-, when feeing his Men flain round about him, and that if he ftaid, there R r r was 49 o Royal Commentaries. Book If. " was no poffibility to efcape-, he followed Cortes with the Lance in his hand, and ' patting over the dead bodies, and fuch as were wounded and groaning, he came " to the Bridge Cabrera, and leaped over it with bis Lance , at which not oneiy " the Indians, but the Spaniards were aftonifhed , for that no other was able to " doe tfie like •, feme indeed there were who attempted it, but failing (hott, they " were slrowned. Thus far are the- Wordil of Gomara. I remember, when I vvjrf a Boy,- mat I have heard the'Spamret difcourfe much of the great activity of this Gentleman ; and that the fecond time after Mexico was fubdued, how he had fet two Marble Pillars at each end of the Arch of the Bridge, for marks of the leap which he had taken 5 to which, for the truth of what I have faid, I refer my felf, in cafe they be (till remaining, though it is a wonder if envy and emulation of this Age hath not deftroyed them. The firft time that this Don Pedro de Aharado was at Seville, with defign to em- bark for the Indies , he, with fome other young Sparks, his Companions, afcended to the top of the Steeple of the Great Church toen#>y the Air, and take a view of that mod pleafant prolpect ; where feeing a Beam thruft out from the Tower of about ten or twelve Foot long T and had been there placed fome few days be- fore for a Scaffold, to mend fome part of the Steeple. One of thofe Gentlemen that was with him , I do not well remember his Name , but he was a Native of Cordova ; knowing how much Don Pedro did boaft, and avail himfelf of his acti- vity, he on a fudden laidafide his Sword and Cloak, and without (peaking a word, went out of the Tower upon the Beam, meafuring of it foot by foot, un- till he came to the end of it •, and then turning about, walked back again with the fame even fteadinefs as before. Don ZV^o-obferving this bold action, and believing that it was onely to dare him , '(corned to be out done ; and therefore keeping on both his Sword and Cloak, threw one end of his Cloak over his left fhoulder, and the other part holding clofe under his right arme, and his Sword with his left 5 he in that pofture marched forth upon the Timber, and coming to the end thereof, gave a fudden turn round, measuring it with the fame footing back until] he came to the Tower. Certainly it was a very bold and daring action both of one and the other. Ano- ther time it happened, that this Don Pedro, with fome other of his youthfull Com- panions, going to Hunt, met fome Countrey fellows, who to out-vye each other, were jumping over a certaip Well, that was- very broad, fome of which leaped over it, but fome would not adventure. At length came Don Pedro, and he pla- cing his feet, together, juft at the brink of the Well ■■, Now, faid he, this were a good ftandingjmrip, if I durfi adventure it : With that he gave a leap, and reached thd other nde onely with the fore-part of his feet, and gave again on a fudden a jerk back to the very place where he had taken his leap forwards- Thefe and fuch- like feats of activity are recounted of this Gentleman, and ethers who were em- ployed in the Conqueft of this new World, as if God, who had that great Work for them to doe, had endued them with abilities of body and .mind proportioned to fo great an enterprize; for if the very Journey it felf through thofe unknown parts with peace and quietnefs, were a matter -of labour and hardship 5 how much more difficult muft it be to pafs thofe Straits and craggy Mountains by force of Arms ? But in reality, it was the Divine Afflffence which co-operated with the Prowefs of thefe Heroes ; for without fiich a miraculous concurrence, humane power could never have attained to fuch mighty Atchievements. Thus we have mentioned fomething of the Activity of Aharado ^ but his Acts and Monuments of his Valour are recorded in the Hiftories which write of Mexico, Nicaragua and Peru, though not fo fully as his great Worthinefs deferved. Moreover, he was fo comely a Perfon both Walking, and on Horfe-back, that returning one time from Mexico into Spain, to clear himfelf of fome Afberfi* ons which his envious Adverfaries had charged upon him ; and coming, as his do- ty was, to kifs the Emperour's hands, and render him an account of his Services: His Majefty being then at Aranjuez., in one of the Walks of that Garden, and fee- ing Don Pedro with a manly gate, and handfome Air coming towards him, asked who he was ? and being told that it was Alvarado 5 This Man, faid the Emperour, hath not the fafhion and meen of a perfon that can be guilty of fuch aclions as are charged upon him ; And fo acquitting him of all the calumnies with which he was (launder- ed, he gave him his hand to kifs, and received him to favour. It Book II. Royal Commentaries 49 I It was upon this Voyage when he returned a Married Man into New Spain, and carried with him feveral young Ladies for Wives, to thofe who had conquered that Countrey, and were fetled there in good Houfes with riches and profperity. Alvardo being arrived at Huahutimallan, was there received with great joy of the people, and in his own Houfe, with Balls and Dances, which continued for ma- ny Days and Nights. It happened that one day, when all the Conquerours were fate in the great Hall, to behold the Dancing •, and that the Ladies were alfo look- ing out of die Jealoufies, orLatices, where, after the modeft fafhion of Spain, they remained Unfeen : One of them faid to the Others , What, are thefe the Conquerours with whom we are to Marry ? U'hat, (aid another, with thefe Old rotten fellows ? Let thofe Marry with them that will, for my part, I will have none of them ; the Devil take them, for they look^as if they had been come from Hell--, forfome of them are Cripples, others Lame and Maimed $ fome without Ears, vthers with one Eye, or half a Face, and the befi of them hath been jlajhed and hacked over and over again. No, replied the Other, we are not to Marry them for their good Looks, btit to inherit the Efiates they have gained ; for they being old, and worn out, are to dye quickly, t ^ at we ma y Marry again, and chufc what ymiz brisk, fellow we pleafe, as if we were to change an old Kettle for a new Pot. One of thefe Old Gentlemen ftanding near thefe Ladies, and not (een by them, over- heard all this difcourfe ■■, and not enduring the fcorn with which they treated thefe Old fellows, he replied upon them with affrontive terms, and high indignation , and told all that he had heard unto the company •■> faying, Many with them who will for me - y and til warrant you they will well reward your kindnefs to them. Having faid thus much, he returned home, and prefently fent for the Parfon, and Married his Indian Woman, who was of Noble Birth, and on whom he had already begot two or three Children •-, which he made legitimate, that they might inherit his Plantations and Eftate, rather than that Gallant, whom the Lady mould chufe to enjoy the fruits of his labours, and make fervants and flaves of his Children. There have been fome few in Peru, who have followed his example, and Married Indian Women =, but the moft part have yielded to the plealure and counlel of the Lady. The Children of thefe Conquerours can by experience tell us the truth of this matter, and in the Alms-houies, where they now remain, may la- ment the lofs of their Inheritances , acquired by their Fathers Toils and Valour, and enjoyed by Strangers and Aliens, not related^ either to Father or Mother. In the beginning of thofe times, when an Indian Woman had brought a Child to a Spaniard •, all the whole family of that Woman were devoted, and fwore them- felves flaves and fervants to that Spaniard, worfhipping and adoring him as their Idol, becaufe he had entered into an affinity with diem ■-, and hereby they became very ufefull to the Spaniards in their Conqueft of the Indies. It was one of the Laws made by the Conquerours of the new World , That every one ihould en- joy the Lands which were divided to him for two Lives, that is, for his own and his Son's life =, and in cafe he had no Child, then the Spanifb Wife was to come into the Inheritance, and barred all the natural Children, as if the Lady had con- tributed more towards the Conqueft, than the Indian Mothers : by which means it came often to pafs, that the fine Ladies changed their old Husbands for young ' Gallants. R r f 2 CHAP. 492 Royal Commentaries. Book II. CHAR II. Of the difficulties and dangers which Don Pedro de Alva- rado and his Companions gained in their Voyage. THis brave General Don Pedro de Aharado was accompanied with many other worthy Gentlemen of Quality , in which number was Garplajfo de u Vega, my Lord and Father, whom Cieca de Leon calls Captain Garplajfo •, and in the 4id Chapter of his Book ufes thefe words : " General Don Pedro de Aharado was " accompanied with Diego, Gomez, and Alonfo de Aharado, which latter is now Ma- " refchal in Pern, as alfo with Captain Garplajfo de la Vega, fobn de Saavedra, Go- " mez de Aharado, and other Perfons of Quality, and arrived at a place near to " the Quarters of Diego de Almagro j upon which fuch contefts and quarrels arofe " between the two Parties, that it was feared, that matters would have broken " out into an open defiance, &c Thus far are the Words of Cieca 5 where it is obfervable, that he onely calls Garplajfo de la Vega Captain, and the others Gentlemen •, with all whom I had a perfonal acquaintance, unlefs it were with Pedro, and Diego de Aharado. In their paffage by Sea from Nicaragua to PuerU Viejo, they fuftered much for want of Water, and other Provisions 5 for upon a belief or fuppofition, that the Voyage would not be long, and being in greai hafte to depart, they omitted to take Aboard all thofe things which were necefla- ry for their Voyage. The like want both of Vi&uals and Water, they fuffered after they were Landed, as will appear by the Relations of the Accountant Augu- ftin de Carate, and the Prieft Lopez de Gomara , both which agree in the fame Nar- rative, onely with this difference about the value or price of the Horfes which they were forced to kill in the Journey, wherewith to give food to their Men. Wherefore I have thought fit to fet down the Words of Gomara. in the 1 17th Chapter of his Book •, wherein he briefly touches on all the particular Labours and Difficulties which Don Pedro and his Companions endured in this Expedition •, part of which are as followeth : " The Riches of Peru, being publifhed in all parts, Pedro de Aharado obtained a Commiffion from the Emperour to difcover and plant Colonies in thofe Coun- tries, which were not as yet inhabited by any Spaniards ■. And in the firft place he difpatched Gam Holguin with two Veflels to difcover the Countrey, and bring intelligence of what had lately pafled in thofe parts. Holguin foon after returned with great commendations of the Countrey, and with mighty admi- ration of the vaft Riches which were taken and feized by the Imprifonment of Atabaliba, reporting alfo that Cozco and £uitu, a Countrey not far from PortoVi- ejo, were extremely rich. Upon this advice they refolved to fail thither •, and accordingly in the year 1535, they armed out five Ships, and embarked there- upon four hundred Spaniards, and manv Horfes. With thefe Aharado Landed in Puerto Viejo, and marched towards Sluitu, enquiring always for the way, un- till they came to certain great Plains, encompalted with very lofty Mountains ; where they had all perifhed for want of Water, had they not by chance lighted upon a fort of Canes, which were filled with Water 3 and to fatisfie their hun- ger, they ate the Flefh of their Horfes, which they were forced to kill, though they were worth above a thoufand Ducats a Horfe ; though Carate faith, that every Horfe was worth about four or five thoufand pieces of Eight Spanijh Mo- ney 5 and truly I think, that this was the moft probable value, becaufe I heard fo much in Peru. The Volcano of £*tiittt (which is a burning Mountain) threw up fuch quantities of Aihes by a terrible irruption which continued for many days, that all the Earth was covered with them for above eighty Leagues round ; and when it burns with its fiercenels, fuch flames afcend from it, that they may be feen at a hundred Leagues diftant, and make fuch a noife, that they afronifh more than Thunder and Lightning : They were forced alfo to Fell the Woods " to to ii '0 Cm KG k fan Zi> ::■ k If 2, Ik (a U ::: Book II. Royal Commentaries. 493 " to make a pafftge : They palled alfo feveral fnowy Mountains and Defarts, (a " thing very itrange fo near the Equino&ial) in that cold Countrey fixty of their " people were frozen to death ■-, fo that when they were efcaped from the Snows, * they returned hearty thanks to God* who had delivered them from that dan- " ger -, and curled all the Gold and Silver to the pit of Hell, which had enticed " and tempted them to a condition of ftarving both with cold and hunger. Thus far are the Words ofGomara •, and then Curate proceeds, and fays, " Thus " did they travel without hope, or comfort, or power to fuccour one the other -, * for it happened, that a Spaniard, who carried njs Wife and two little Children " with him, finding them ib tireC* md weary, that they could travel no farther, " nor himfelf able to carry them 3 he fate down with them to take fome repofe, " during which time they were all frozen to death ; and though the Man could " have efcaped , yet uVh was his companion to his Wife and Children, that he " would rather periih with them, than forfake them in that condition. With " fuch labour and difficulty as this they pafled the fhowy Mountain, rejoycing K much when they had got over to the other fide. Thus far are the Words of Carate, in the 9th Chapter of his (econd Book. And here we may condole this unhappy fate, that the firft Spanijh Woman which came to Peru, lhould thus mod miferably periih. As to the five hundred Men which thefe Authours account to have been with Alvarado, I have been informed from feveral that were with him, that they were no lefs than eight hundred Spaniards 5 perhaps they might be no more than five hundred that came from Nicaragua, and that when they were landed in Peru, other ' recruits might join with them •, ib that in the Plains of Rivecpampa, where Atvarado, and Diego de Almagro entered into Articles of Confederacy together, they might arife to the number of eight hundred : But another Hiftorian makes a difference of three years time between thefe matters, but that is not much to our purpofe. As to the Canes in which they found the Water, called Tpa, they are common- ly as big as a Man's leg or thigh, though the end of them is not thicker than the finger of a Man's hand : they grow in no other than in hot Countries, where they make ufe of them to Thatch their Houfes : The information they had of the Wa- ter was from the people of the Countrey, who guided them to the Canes, fbme of which contained fix Gallons of Water, and fome more, according to the bignefs of them, which is proportionable to their height. Augufline Carate in the 1 oth Chapter of his fecond Book, writing the Journal of this Bon Pedro de Alvarado , gives this defcription of the Canes : " In this Journey, faith he, they endured " much hunger, and greater thirlt •-, for fuch was their want of Water, that had ' they not met with Groves or Thickets of Canes, which yielded good and whol- 2 fome Water, they had all perifhed. Thefe Canes are commonly about the big- " nefs of a Man's leg, every knot of which contained about a quart of Water, f having a natural propriety to imbibe or fuck in the nightly Dews which fall " from the Heavens •, befides which there was no Water nor Springs in that dry ;< Countrey , and herewith Don Pedro refrefhed both his Men and Horfes. Thus far Augufline Carate gives us an account of General Don Pedro de Alvarado, where we fhall leave him for a while, and return to the Spaniards and Indians which we left in Cajfamarca. CHAR 494 Royal Commentaries. Book II. CHAP. III. How the Body of Atahualpa was carried to Quitu 5 and of the Treajon c/Rumminavi. SO foon as Don Francifco Picarro, and Don Diego de Almagro had buried Atahu- alpa, they travelled to Cozco , vifiung in their way thither, that very rich Temple, which, was fituated in the Valley of Pachacamac ; from whence they carried away all the Gold and Silver which Hernando Picarro had left behind, not having been able to take it with him. From thence they proceeded to Cozco, in which Journey, though they had many fteep and craggy Mountains, many fwift Torrents and deep Rivers to pafs , yet they met no very great difficulty, but that onely which we (hall hereafter relate. And thus leaving them on their way, let us return to the General Cbalkuchima, and other Captains of Atabualpa, who joyned themfelves with the Nobles of the Court, and other principal perfons, who remained in Cajfamarca. So fcon as the Spaniards were departed from that Province on their Journey to Cozco, the In- dians took up the Body of their King , and according to his Command tranfpor- ted it to JZaittt, where they interred it with fuch decency as became the Burial of a Prince, and yet with fuch little pomp, as was agreeable to a conquered people, that had yielded to the fubje&ion of a foreign and ftranger Nation. Rttmminavi feemed the moft forward of any both to receive die Body of the King, and to Embalm it, though already corrupted, and tending to putrefaction* and in the mean time he fecretly made Levies, and prepared a way to iet up himfelf in the Government, diiTembling all refpecl: and obedience to SZgjUifta- cha, the Brorher of Atabualpa ; and that he might try in what manner his mind flood affe&ed to Rule and Dominion , he perfuaded him to bind his head with a coloured Wreath, if he were defirous to revenge the Death of his Brother. All which Rumwinavi uttered with delign to blind die undemanding of ®seiliif- cacha, and cover his plots and^ evil intentions, untill he could bring his affairs to manrityj but to this perfiuftaa QuiUifcacba refuted to hearken, faying, That the Spaniards would not eahly quit their Empire -, and in cafe they would, yet tbt\e wetc fo many Sons of Huayna Capac furviving, who were ready to lay their claim to the Government, and had a better right and title to it than himfelf 5 thai fernfi or other of them would adventure to aflume the Government •, and thai: the people would appear in vindication of the juft tide and caufe of the un- doubted Heir, for whole fufjerings by the late unhappy Wars and Miferies they had a true ienfe and ccmpafiion. This prudent and cautious Anfwer of £uillifcacha did not alter the finifter de- fies and intentions of Rmtarinavi , for being both a Tyrant and Barbarous, he refblved to proceed, and fat up his own intereft , telling his familiar friends in their private difcourjes with him, that according to the Practices and Examples which he had feeri, : : to Rule and Govern belonged to the ftrongeft -, for that he who could wreft the Power into his own hands, and kill his Matter, as Atahtudpa had Murthered his Brother, and as the Spaniards had Atabualpa', the fame had title fufficient to conftitute himfelf Chief and Supreme Lord, fimam- »avi remaining firm in this principle, and relblute in this delign, made great pre- parations to receive Atabualpa, aflembling the people together under pretence of f eraJ Obfequies of their late Inca •, the which Solemnity, though formerly -cor. t the courfe of a year, was now concluded within the fpace of fifteen days. At the end of which, Rummnavi judging not fit to let pais Co fair Book II. Royal Commentaries. 495 fair an opportunity whereby to compafs his defigns •, for that fortune having put into his hands all thofe whom he intended to kill , as namely the Sons and Bro- ther of Atahc.alpa, the chief Captain Chalkuchima, with many other Captains and Lords then prefent , he refolved to execute his bloudy purpofe. To which end he invited all the great Perlbns there prefent to a Dinner, that being together they might treat of affairs, and confider of the way and means how to fecure and defend themfelves from the Spaniards ; he alfo nominated Quiliifcacha for Vice-king, or Regent, in the Kingdom of j&ftw', during the Minority of the 1 eldeft Son of Atahualpa, who was as yet but an Infant. The Captains and Curacy accordingly afiembled in the Palace of the Ima , where many things were propofed, but nothing determined : At length Din- ner was brought in, which was very fumptuous, having been provided at the coft and charge of Rumm'mavi. Dinner being ended, and the Meat taken a- way, the Drink was brought in, which they call Sera, and in other Tongues Vinnapu, which, as we have faid, is a fort of Liquour forbidden by the Indian Kings upon pain of Death •, for that on a fudden it feizes the fpirits, and in- toxicates in inch manner, that fuch as drink it remain ( as it were ) dead for fbme time, and without fenfe. Acofta faith, that it inebriates much fooner than wine. For though of their common liquour they make great quantities, yet this immediately intoxicates. So foon as Rumminavi perceived thele Captains and Caracas befotted, and ftupified with this Liquour, he fell to his work, and cut all their throats •, amongit. which was Chalkuchima, ^uillifiacha, and all the Sons and Daughters of Atahualpai not leaving one alive that was capable to oppofe his defign. And to create a greater terrour of himfelf in the minds of the people , for he pretended not to be obeyed for love, but for dread and fear, he flea'd off the Skin of J&illifcacha, and therewith covered a Drum, the Skin of the head hanging to it , that fo like a good Scholar and Officer of his Mafter Ata- hualpa, he might appear with all the Enfigns, and marks of tyranny and cruelty. ' Car ate mentions onely, in fhort, this barbarous Cruelty. Peter de Cieca faith, that Francifco Pi^arro burnt Chalkuchima in Sacfahuanna, but this was not the Chalkuchima whom we mean, but a Kinfman of his of that Name, but of lefs fame and renown. He alfo adds, that the General Chalkuchima was pre- sent at the Death of Atahualpa, and that he carried his Body to Sjntu, as be- fore related, and that he was afterwards Murthered there by the hands of his own people. _ CHAP. 496 ■ ■ ■ ■■ — ■ — ■ ■ ■ Royal Commentaries. Book 11 CHAP. IV. Rumminavi takes all the Seleft Virgins of a Convent am Buries them alive. TW O Sfaniflj Hiftorians treating of the Cruelties of Rumminavi, fpecifie a mongft the reft, one of the mod barbarous pieces of inhumanity that eve was committed : They fay, that when Rumminavi came to Quitu, where entertain n ing Come difcourfe with the Women, he faid to them , Cheer up, and be men) " for the Chriflians are now coming with whom you may folace your fe Ives \ at which fbm< " of the Women happening innocently to laugh, thinking no hurt, he fpoilec " their jeft, and cut their throats, and burnt down the Clofet or With-drawing " room of Atahualfa : Thefe are the words of one of the Writers, and the othe agrees with him in the fame fenfe. But the truth of the ftory is this : The Ty rant one day went to vifit the Convent of thofe who are called the Select Vir gins, with intention to chufe out from thofe Women who were there placed, anc Separated for the ufe of Atahualfa, fome of the moft beautifull and pleafing to hi fancy 5 in regard that he being declared King, all the Women, Eftate, and Riche of His Predeceffbur devolved to him with the poffeflion of the Kingdom. Dj courfing one day with thefe Ladies concerning the prefent ftate, and fucceffes t affairs, Tie defcribed the behaviour and habit of the Spaniards, whofe Bravery anc Valour he extolled to a high degree , laying, That it was no ihame to fly fron their irrefiftible fury ■■, that they were a ftrange fort of people with Beards in thei. faces, and were mounted upon creatures called Horfes, which were fo (hong am fierce, that a thoufand Indians were not able to withftand the violence of one them, and with the fwiftnefs of his carriere was fo terrible as to rout, and put their all to flight. He added farther, That the Spaniards carried Thunder and Light- ning with them, by which they could kill the Indians at two or three hundred Pac diftant from them , and that they were armed with Iron from head to foot, fine, after he had defcribed them with high admiration, he faid, that they wore ; certain kind of Codpiece, like a Box wherein to indofe their Genitals ■■, it is to be fuppofed, he meant the Codpiece to the Breeches, ( ufed in the days of Ou Henry the Eighth ) which was a faihion neither modeft nor ufefull. The Wo men hearing the latter part of the Story, burft out heartily into a laughter, fiippo fing that they had rather pleafed than angred Rumminavi therewith : but he on the contrary interpreting their laughter to be an effect of unchaft and dithonelt de- fires , and that they would joyn and concur with the Spaniards when occaiion of- fered, he was transported with fuch rage, that it broke forth into this furious lan- guage : Ah -wicked whores and Traytorejfes, if onely with talk, of the Spaniards you , fo pleafed, what would you doe and all with them, if they were prefent ? But I fhall take care to fpoil your fport and pafiime with them. So loon 3S the words were OUt of his mouth, he immediately commanded his Officers to take and carry all the Wo- men, as well the young as the old, to a ftream of water which runs by the City, and to execute upon them the fame punifament which their Law inflicts, which is to bury them alive - 7 according to the Sentence they were carried thither, and there interred alive under great heaps of ftones, which were thrown upon them from certain Mountains and Rocks, which lye on both fides the River. Thus did this barbarous Tyrant difcover more unhumane cruelty, and relendefs bowel; by this Murther committed on poor filly Women, who knew nothing but how to Knit and Weave, than by his bloudy treachery pra&ifed on flout Souldiers, and_ Martial Men 5 and what farther aggravates his crime, was, that he was there prefent to fee the execution of his deteftable Sentence, being more pleafed with the objects of his cruelty, and his eyes more delighted with the fad and difmal fight of fo. many perilbing Virgins , than with any other profpect or colours which could have been prefented before his view. Thus ended thefe poor Vir- gins, Book II. Royal Commentaries. 497 gins, dying onely for a little feigned laughter, which tranfported this Tyrant be- yond his fenfes : But this villany pafled not unpunifhed ■-, for after many other Outrages he had committed, during die time of his Rebellion, againft the Spa- nurds, and after fome Skirmifties with Sebaftian Belalcacar, who was fent to fup- prefs him , as we (hall hereafter relate 3 and after he had found by experience, that he was neither able to refill the Spaniards, nor yet by reafon of his detefta- ble cruelties to live amongft the Indians 3 he was forced to retire with his Family into the Mountains of Amis, where he fuffered the fate of other Tyrannical U- fnrpers, and there molt miferably perifhed. - — — : CHAP. V. Of two Skirmifhes between the Indians and tfe Spani- ards. TH E Governour Don Pedro de Picarre, and his fellow Souldiers, which with the recruits that Almagro brought with him, made up the number of about ' three hundred and fifty Spaniards, marched carelefly towards Cotxo, and with fuch fecuricy, as if they had no Enemy to encounter, and as if the whole Kingdom ' had been their own, travelling from one Town to another, as in their own Coun- trey, without fear or apprehenfion of any thing. Car ate in the 8th Chapter of 1 his lecond Book, touches on this particular, and relates a brave Exploit perfor- med by the Indian Captains, as we (hall fee hereafter, though he varies fomething from others in their Names. The Inca Titu Atauchi, Brother of Atahualpa, feeing the King a Prifoner, and his Ranfome agreed, travelled into divers parts of the Kingdom to coiled; all the Gold and Silver he was able, that therewith he might ■ purcnafe the freedom of his Brother •, and being returned as far as Cajfamarca with vaft riches in Gold and Silver, he received news of the Death of his Brother , and that the Spaniards were departed for Cozco , and fecurely travelling on their , way thither in no order or pofture to receive an Enemy : the which when Titu ' Atauchi had heard and confidered, he disburdened himfelf of his Riches , and ha- ving gathered and joyned what forces he could in a Body, he purfued the Spani- ards as far as to the Province Huajllas, and amongft the people called Totlo, where with fix thoufand Men he made an aflault upon the Spaniards, and took eight of them Prifoners, who were as yet in their Quarters, amongft which was Sambo de CuelUr, who was the Clerk that drew up the Indictment and Sentence of Death againft Atahualpa. Carate touches upon this paflage, and fays it was J^uUquiz. that did this Exploit, but he miftakes one for the other, and makes no men- tion of any taken. Whilft matters pafled thus in Huayllas, the Spaniards had another Skirmifli with the Indians, who were Commanded by Major-General £>uiz,quiz,, one of the moft famous Captains belonging to Atahualpa, of whom we have already made mention : For he having at Cozco received advice that his King was taken and made a Prifoner, marched with his Squadron, confifting of eleven or twelve thoufand Men towards Cajfamarca, to endeavour either by fair or foul means the releafement of his Inca •, but meeting with the Spaniards on his march thither, he engaged with them, and fought a ftout Battel, which Hiftorians re- late in (hort and confufedly, but much in favour of the Spaniards. The truth of what pafled is this : ^uizquiz having underftood by his Scouts, that the Spani- ardshere approaching, and that they marched carelefly, and without order, he laid an Ambufcade within the Woods and Rocks ; and having ranged his Men in a half circle, he attacqued them in the Rere with fiich bravery, that four Spaniards were wounded, and ten or twelve Indians, their Servants, were killed. The Go- vernour, who marched in the Van-guard, being Allarum'd at the furprize of his Sff Rere, I 498 Royal Commentaries. Book II. Rere, detached two Captains of Horfe for the fuccour and relief of them, fup- pofing that the Indians upon fight of the Horfe would immediately run, and be put to flight, as formerly they had done in Cajfamarca, where they abandoned and forfook their King. So foon as the Horfe came up to the Station cf J2*iz- quiz, he made a feigned retreat to certain Rocks and Mountains, where the Horfe could not pafs, nor doe any fervice, continuing frill a defenfive Fight, a; they retired , entertaining the Spaniards with a Skirmilh for the fpace of three hours , by which time their Horfes became faint and tired •, of which the Indians taking advantage, (allied forthwith that whole Body, which by the Command and Conduct of guizquiz were lodged within the Rocks and Mountains ; and . aflailed the Spaniards with fuch fury, that they killed feventeen of them •, though a certain Hiftorian mentions onely five or fix, befides fome that were wounded, and others taken Prifoners, and the reft efcaped by the fwiftnefs of their Horfes : Of the Indians feventy were flain •, thofe that were taken, were Francifio de Cha- ves, who was one of the Chief Commanders •, Pedro Gone-ales, who was after- wards an Inhabitant of Truxillo , Alonfo de Alarcon , Hernando de Haro , Alonfo de Hojeda, who fome years afterwards fell into fo deep a melancholy, that he loft his fenfes and underftanding , and died in Truxillo ; alfo chriftopher de Horozco, a Native of Se ville - 7 ?ohn Diaz, a Gentleman of Portugal, befides feveral others of lets account, whofe Names time hath abolifhed. Alonfo de Alarcon was taken by the fall of his Horfe, with which his Leg was broke fhort off at the Knee ; and though the bone was afterwards fet by the Indians, who took great care of him, and of the others who were wounded , yet he remained lame for ever after. Jguizqmz having gained this advantage, like an experienced Captain, wou!3 not ftay untill the remainder of the Spanish Forces were come up, but retreated with his people towards Caffamana, to meet with Titu Atauchi, Brother of the" late King, who ( as he had heard) was on his march: And to cut his way as fhort as he could, he pafled a great River, and then burnt the Bridge, becaufe it was made of Ofiers, that fo the Spaniards might not be able to follow in the purfuit of them. Having met with the lnca. Atauchi, they both agreed to return to Cajfamarca, there to confider of Affairs, and to treat of thofe things which might conduce to the common good, and welfare of the people •, and fo accordingly they pro- ceeded. II C H A P- Book II. Royal Commentaries. 501 the Articles , for that Pride would not ftoop, nor confent to a reftitution of the Kingdom to his proper and lawfull Mailer. Afterwards Anger prevailed, and raited War between the two Companions Picarro and Almagro; which being maintained by Envy and Emulation, one not fupporting the greater power of the other, continued untill both of them perifhed in a competition for Authority, for Aim w<> was killed by the Brother of Picarro, and fo was Picarro flain by the Son pf Almagro. • Thefe Wars were followed by others between that good Governour Vaca de Cajtro, (with whom I was acquainted at Madrid in the year i j52,) and Don Diego de Abnagro Junior ; for Pride, which is the Mother of Diffention, was fo prevalent in the mind of this Youth, that having neither a Spirit to fubmit to his Lord and Sovereign, nor Power to maintain his Dominion, he perifhed in his folly. Soon after Covetoufnefs and Tyranny raifed a War between the Vice-king Blafco Numez. Vela, and Gonqak P'^arro ; the which in a few years after was fol- lowed by Stirs and Combuftions between Bon Sebafiian de Cafii/la, and Francifco Hernandez Giron, occafioned by Gluttony and Luxury. All which Wars fuccee- ding one after the other, for the fpace of twenty five years, were raifed by the malice and contrivance of the Devil, as we (hall demonftrate in their due place, and were great obftru&ions to the propagation of the Gofpel ; for by reafon of continual disturbances, neither the Priefts could freely Preach , nor had the Infi- dels leifure nor convenience to receive the Doctrine of Faith , being under the continual amazements of Fire and Sword, and other miferies 5 in which the In- dians had a greater (hare than the Spaniards, being oppreffed by both fides, and compelled to fupply both Camps with Provifions, and carry the burthens for them on their moulders with wonderfull patience and labour ■> of which I my felf have in part been an Eye-witnefs. CHAP. VII. Of the Entrance of the Spaniards into Cozco , and of the great Treafure which they found there. Q O foon as the Inca Titu Atauchi had difpeeded Francifco de Chaves and his O Companions with the aforefaid Capitulations , he fent an Exprefs Meffenger to Inca Manco Capac, who was his Brother by the Father's fide, with advice of the Articles agreed, and of all particulars which had pafled •, that fo being well informed of all matters, he might be provided to ad and treat with the Spaniards, The General J&izquiz. fent in like manner to advife him, that he fhould by no means disband his Army, but rather increafe it, untill fuch time as he had wholly concluded and fetled matters with the Spaniards, left being fecure, and over confi- dent of their kindnefs, he fhould fall into the fame fnare, and run into the fame fate which his Brother Atahualpa had already fuffered. With thefe Informations and Advices the Indians fent their humble Submiffi- ons to Manco Inca, acknowledging him for their Supreme Lord and King 5 for though they had been Enemies to him whilft he flood in competition .with his Brother Atahualpa, yet that difference being now ended by his Death, all was re- conciled ■-, it being agreed at a Council of War, that the Empire fhould be re- ftored to that perfon unto whom the Succeffion did by lawfull Inheritance apper- tain : And on this foundation they refolved to unite their forces for Expulfion of the Spaniards, in cafe they could not live in amity with them, believing themfelves much more formidable by this concord and union, than when they were divided' into feveral Factions and Parties. The 502 Royal Commentaries. Book II. The Prince Manco Inca received the Advices of his Brother, and the Addrefles of guiz.quiz, with much joy, being much pleafed to find that thofe who were his late Enemies, were now reconciled and joyned with him in his juft claim and title to the Empire. And herein he was the more fatisfied to underftand, that the Spaniards concurred in the like intentions, having on all occafions openly declared their inclinations to right and juftice. Upon which preemption the Inca adven- tured to apply himfelf to the Spaniards to demand Peace and Friendfhip, and in a fimple and fincere manner to require the Government and Dominion over his Kingdom, according to the Capitulations which his Brother Tnu AtauM had fent to him. And here we mail leave him for a while in his preparations for fuch an Addrefs, untill its due time and place, and return to our Francifio Picarro, who be- ing better advifed by the late damage which his people had fuftained from Titu AtauM, did now march with more caution, and lefs fecurity than before 5 fo that they met no confiderable Encounters, unlefs a few flying Skirmimes near the City of Cozco, from whence the Inhabitants fallied out to defend a Pafs •, but making a feeble and poor refiftence, they haftily fled to their Houfes, from whence carry- ing away their Wives and Children, and what Stock and Goods they could col- left, they retired into the Mountains, being greatly affrighted with the reports of what had fucceeded in Cajfamarca , for that Countrey having been fubjett to the power of Atahmlpa, made fbme refiftence, being defirous, if poflible, to revenge the Death of their Prince. Gomara treating of this particular paflage, hath thefe words : " The next day the Spaniards entred into Cozco without any oppofition, " and prefently they fell at work, fome to unrip the Gold and Silver from the " Walls of the Temple, others to dig up the Jewels and Veflels of Plate, which " were buried with the Dead, others pillaged and rifled the Idols, and facked the " Houfes, and the Fortrefs, where ftill great quantities of Gold and Silver were " conferved, which had been there amaffed and laid up by Guayna Capac. In " (hort, there was more Gold and Silver found in this City, and in the parts a- " bout it, than what was produced at Caxamalca, by the ranfome of Atabaliba .- ct Howfoever, the particular fhare belonging to every individual perfon did not " amount unto fo much as the former Dividend, by reafon that the number was " greater which was to partake thereof 5 nor was the fecond fame fo loud as the " firft, which publiftied the Triumph of Riches with the Imprifonment of a " King. A certain Spaniard entering into a Vault, found there an entire Sepul- " chre of Silver, fo thick and mafly, that it was worth fifty thoufand pieces of " Eight ; others had the fortune to find fuch as were of lefs value, for it was the " cuftome of rich Men of thofe Countries to be buried in this manner up and " down the Fields , and there to be laid in State [ike fome Idol : Nor were the " Spaniards contented with this prize, but ftill thirfting after greater Riches, were " hot in the purfuit of the Treafures of Huayna Capac, and of others hidden by " the ancient Kings of Cozco, but neither then, nor afterwards, were any of thofe " Treafuries known -, howfoever they tortured and vexed the poor Indians with fe- " vere ufage and, cruelties, to ftiew and difcover to them the rich Sepulchres. Thus far are the Words of Gomara, extracted verbatim from the 1 24th Chapter of his Book. Carafe in the 8th Chapter of his fecond Book, fpeaking of fome Spaniards, who went in purfuit of an Indian Captain , faith as follows : " And " not being able to meet with him, they returned to Cozto, where they found a " greater, prize both of Gold and Silver, than that. in Caxamalca; all which the " Governour 'divided amongft his people. Thus far are the Words of Carate. And now I fiippofe by thefe Authorities, it hath been fuificiently proved, that the Riches which the Spaniards found in Cozco, were greater than thofe taken in Cajfamarca jj and to acquit my felf in the truth of what I relate, I am pleafed to cite, or quote, the Spanijh Hiftorians, and to fpecifie their Names, left I mould feem like the Magpye, to deck my felf with borrowed feathers. .But to return now to thofe Treafures, which, as Gomara mentions, weredif- covered by the Spaniards under-ground both in Cozco, and in the parts adjacent : It is certain, that for the fpace of feven or eight years after the Spaniards had re- mained in quiet pofleflion of that Empire , feveral Treafures were difcovered both within and without the City % and particularly within the Precin&s of thai Palace called Amurucancha, ( which upon the divifion made, fell to the lot of An- tonio Altamirano) and where it happened that a Horfe galloping round a Court- yard Book II. Koyal Commentaries. 499 CHAP. VI. The Indians put Cuellar to Deaths and enter into Articles with the other Prifoners. SO foon as the Inca Tim Atauchi, and Jguizqutz , were entred into Cajfamarca with the Spaniards their Prifoners, they examined the Indians concerning the Death of their King Atahualpa -, and being informed that Cuellar had been Clerk, and drawn up the Indictment, and made all the Procefs againft Atahualpa, and had been prefent to fee their King executed : And being likewife informed that Francis de Chaves, and Hernando de Haro, and others then Prifoners, had appeared i in favour of Inca Atahualpa , and that they interceded for his Life and Liberty with fuch heat and earneftnefs, that they adventured their own lives in his caufe : Upon which full hearing and information of the matter, Tim Atauch!, and J&P&- ', quiz,, and the other Captains, refblved that the Clerk Cuellar for his bold attempt on the Life of their King, and for having notified the Sentence, mould be put to death in the fame form and manner as their King was executed. But as to the Other Spaniards, OUt of refpect tO Francis de Chaves, and Hernando de Haro, who had appeared in favour of their Inca, order was given for their Cure, and that they ' mould be well treated, and civilly ufed ; and that being recovered of their wounds, they mould be difmifled with freedom and prefents. According to this deter- mination the Counfels were executed % for Cuellar being taken out from the very Prifon where Atahualpa had been lodged, and being carrie4 to the very fame place of Execution , with a Oyer before him , Proclamation was made as followeth : The Pachacamac commands that this Auca , which Jigmfies as much as Tyrant, Tray- tor, &C. and all thofe who have had a hand in the Murther of our late Inca, floould be put to death. Not that this form of a Cryer was according to the ufe of their Coun- trey, but onely in imitation and revenge of what had been done to their Inca, and accordingly Cuellar was tied and ftrangled at the very fame Poft at which Atahu- alpa had been Executed ; with which a fhout was made, Thus may all thy Compa- nions perijh. Cuellar being dead, they left his body expofed the whole day to com- ', mon view, and towards the Evening buried it , imitating in all particulars the forms ufed by the Spaniards in Execution of Atahualpa. But as to Francis de Cha- ves, and his other Companions, fo foon as they were cured of their wounds, and were in a condition to travel, they beftowed on them Prefents of Gold, and Sil- ver, and Emeralds, and difoatched them away with feveral Indians to carry them on their moulders : But firft they capitulated with them, as Reprefentatives for the other Spaniards, and agreed on feveral Articles of Peace and Friendmip : the principal of which were thefe : " That all the A&s of War, and Hoftility, and Injuries hitherto committed on either fide, (hall ceafe, and be pardoned, and " forgotten. That for the future a Peace fhall be eftablifhed between the Spani- 7 ards and the Indians, and that they (hall offer no hurt or damage to each other. K That the Spaniards (hall not deprive Manco Inca of his Empire, becaufe it is his * right to Govern, being lawfull Heir. That the Indians and Spaniards in all their " Commerce and Negotiations (hall treat amicably together, and afford help and a fuccour each to the other. That the Spaniards (hall fet thofe Indians at liberty, " whom diey hold in Chains, and that for the future they (hall put none of them [< into Irons, but freely to ufe them in their fervice. That the Laws made by the " paft Incas, in favour, and for the benefit of their people, and which are not re- pugnant to the Chriftian Law, (hall be conferved inviolably in their force and * virtue. That the Governour Don Francifco de Pi^arro fhall in a convenient time fend thefe Capitulations into Spain to be there ratified and confirmed by his Im- perial Majefty. All which the Indians, as well as they were able, gave to underftand Unto Francis de Chaves, partly by figns, and partly by words, which were interpreted S f f x by «coo Royal Commentaries. Book II. by the Indians, who were Servants to the Spaniards, and had been taken with them, and whom Tittt Atauchi taught and intruded word by word , that fo having the matter well inculcated to them, they might be better able to utter and expreS his meaning. The Spaniards obferving the great generality with which they were treated by Tim Atauchi, and his people , and that when they were Prifoners to them, and lay at their mercy, and that they might have proceeded againft them as guilty of the Murther of their King, and Difturbers of the common peace and Siiet of their Nation 5 yet then on the contrary they frankly reftored them unto eir liberty with Prefents of Gold, Silver, and pretious Stones, difpeeding them away with attendance to carry them , and with other Accommodation for their Journey: In fine, when they considered all this, and the reafonable Articles and Terms which the Indians propofed , they could not but admire, and remain confufed at the peaceable and quiet difpofition of the Indians .• Moreover, when they were under cuftody, and in hourly expectation of Death, and had time, as Men, to reflect on their prefent condition, they much lamented their remiinefs, and want of care to indraft the Indians in the Doctrine of the Gofpel •, howfo- ever, refolving for the future to make amends for that default, and being embold- ned by the gentle temper of the Indians, they adventured to ask leave, that they might demand onely two things from them : To which the Indians replied, That whatsoever they mould require, mould readily be granted. Hereupon Francis de Chaves faid, that he did in the Name of the Governour, and all the Spaniards, require that the heat, and all their Captains and Lords, fhould receive the Law of the Chriftians , and confent, that it mould be freely preached in all parts of their Empire. Secondly, That whereas the Spaniards being Strangers and Aliens in that Countrey, had neither Servants nor Lands to ferve and maintain them* i that a fubfiftance mould be granted to them, as to the Natives of the Kingdom; that Indian Men and Women may be allowed .to ferve them, not as Slaves, bur, as hired Servants. To which anfwer was made, that as to what concerned the Law of the Chriftians, they did not onely not reject it, but did earneftly intreat them immediately to fend to the place where the Governour refided, defiring him with all convenient fpeed to furnifh them with fuch Preachers and Priefts, as might inftruct them in thofe Precepts and Principles which were neceflary for them to know, promifing for their parts to treat and ufe them kindly, and with fuch honour and reverence, as if they were Gods •, for they were well ailured from the teftimony of their late Inca Huayna Capac, that the Law of the Spaniards was much better than their own ; and though they had no other reafon to enter- tain fuch a belief, than the bare recommendation of their Inca, yet that was fo prevalent, as to engage them to all obedience, ufefulnefs and fervice towards the Spaniards ; the truth of which had been evidenced by their Inca Atahmlpa, had he been fuffered to live, yet he had fealed this fincere obedience with his bloud -, and therefore they might be confident they could ask nothing but what would be granted to their fatisfaction. The Covenants which were thus agreed, were by their Hiftoriographers recorded on their Knots •, and licence being given to the Spaniards to depart, they took their farewell , and being laden with Prefents, and accompanied with a numerous Attendance, they proceeded on their Journey irt fearch of their Governour. And as they were on their way, Francifio de Chaves, and his Companions, being considering Men, fell into difcourfe concerning the late paflages •■, and reflecting thereupon, they were of opinion, that the words and actions of that people were fo well agreeing to reafon, as did not favour of the Gentilifm and Barbarity in which they were nurtured , but were Miracles of the divine infpiration infufed into the Souls of that people, difpofing their minds to receive the Doctrine of the Gofpel with eafe and readinefs-, on which encourage- ment they refolved to perfuade the Governour, and the other Spaniards, to fend Miflionaries to that intent and purpofe into thofe parts : And though they were all generally of the fame mind in this particular, yet the Devil, who is the com- mon enemy of Mankind , endeavoured by all his wiles and artifices to obflrud the conversion of thofe Indians -, the which in a great meafure he effected by the aid and afliftence of his diligent Minifters the feven mortal Sins , which being in thofe times of liberty let loofe, greatly prevailed , committing all thofe outra- geous Villanies which might bring a difrepute on the profeffion of the Gofpel. Hence arofe thofe Wars, which in a Short time after were waged between the Indians and the Spaniards, occafioned by perfidioufnefs and non-performance of the Book II. Royal Commentaries. 503 yard of that Palace, ft rook one of his feet into a hole, which they fuppofed at n'rlt to be foine old Sink, or drain for Water from the Houfe -, but looking more narrowly, they found the hole opening to a Jar of Gold, weighing above two hundred pounds weight, for the Indians make greater, or lefs, of thefe, as their occafions require, ufing them to boil their Drink and Liquours in. With this great Jar, they found others of Gold and Silver } and though they were not fo large, yet they were valued at above eighty thoufand Ducats. Moreover, in the Convents of the Select Virgins , and particularly in that part which fell to the fhare of Pedro del Bano, and afterwards came to the pofleffion of Hernando de Sego. via, who was an Apothecary, and with whom I had an acquaintance -, this Her- nando altering his Houfe, and removing fome part of the foundation, found a Trea- fure of feventy two thoufand Ducats, with which, and with above twenty thoufand •Ducats more, which he had gained by his Practice, he returned into Spain, where I faw him at Seville, where, in a few days after his Arrival, he died for mere grief and ibrrow that he had left Cozco, as feveral others have done, whom I knew in the fame condition. Hereby it is manifeft, that the Treafures which the Spani- ards found in that City, when they made their entrance firft into it, were very confiderable, as were thofe alfo which were afterwards difcovered. And it is probable, that the Riches had been much greater, had not the Indians, as we have faid in the firft Part, hid them away, to conceal them from the fight of the Spaniards. CHAP. VIII. Of the Convex [ion of an Indian , who de fired to be informed of that which was the true Law of Mankind. TH E firft day that the Chriftians entred into the Imperial City of Cozco, an extraordinary matter pafled between a Spaniard and an Indian, which was this : A certain Gentleman, who was a Native of Truxillo, called Aknfo Ruyz, roving about, and facking the City as the others did, chanced to enter into a Houfe, from whence the Mafter came forth courteoufly to receive him *, and at firft fpeaking to him with a fmiling countenance in his own Language, bid him welcome, telling him, that for many days he had expected Iris coming, for than the Pachacamac had by Dreams and Virions aflured him, that he fhould not dye untill a ftranger Nation fhould come, which fhould inftrucl- him in the true Law which he was to follow. And fince, faid he, / have languijhed all my life with this defirc in my heart, I am confident that yon mufl be that perfon which is designed to inftruEl me. The Spaniard not underftanding at firft the words which the Indian faid to him , yet he apprehended, that what he uttered was very kind, for he had learned thofe two words in the Indian Language, Ton are very welcome, which the Spaniards exprefs in four ; and alfo gueffing by the chearfulnefs of the Indians countenance, ; that he was defirous of his converfation, fo often as his leifure would admit , nor : fo much out of a placency in his company, as for fome fober and religious end , he refolved to ftay, and take up his Lodging with the Indian, who, during the time of his aboad, entertained and treated him with as much kindnefs and accommo- dation, as his Cottage could afford. At length three or four days being paft, and things a little fettled and quieted after the Spaniards had facked the City, Ahnfa Rujii. went out to find Philip the Interpreter , and having found him, he returned with him to his Lodging to be better informed of what he as yet imperfectly un- derftood ; and at firft he propofed feveral Queries concerning his Cuftoms, and manner of living , in anfwer unto which, he gave them to underftand, that he had been a Man of an humble and peaceable Spirit, contented with his ownr fortune, r ble. In confideration of the Souldiers Horfes, and other Accoutrements of War sffj which he had brought with him, that having received this Money, he fhould. re-i (ci* turn to his Government of Hmhutimallan 5 and that he fhould fwear, as. after w ardfc w he did, never more to return unto Peru, during the Life of the two Companions, irt Pigarro and Almagro : upon which agreement both parties remained with mutual fatisfadtion. m The Articles being in this manner concluded and figned, Almagro burnt the C* im raca alive, for having treacheroufly forfaken his Colours, and had in the fame manner dealt with Philip the Interpreter, had not Alvarado interceded in his behalf. - Upon which paffage Gomara in the 1 29th Chapter of his Book, difcourfeth as fol- ; lows : " Almagro (faith he) did not find wherewith to pay thefe hundred thou- " fand Pefos of Gold in compliance of his obligation to Alvarado, out of the be- " nefit and gains of the late Acquifitions, although in Caramba there was a Terfr " pie plated in the in-fide with Silver, which perhaps he would not take away, " untill fucfi time, as either he had firft procured the confent of Pkarro thereunto, " or elfe had found fome ways to difpofe thereof. And fo both of them proceeded " together unto St. Miguel de Tangarata -, but Alvarado difmifled feveral of his ' Company, fuffering them to plant and fettle themfelveswith Belalca$ar in isjjtf- " tu, conferving to himfelf the braveft and ffouteft of his Companions. Thus far are the Words of Gamara, which I repeat and alledge his Authority for what I have declared. Of all which matters and occurrences Almagro gave intelligence to Don Francifco de Pi^arro. CHAP. b Book II. Royal Commentaries. 500 CHAP. XL T Almagro and Alvarado march together unto Cozco. The Prince Manco Inca comes to treat with the Governour, who gives him a magnificent Reception. ■ HE Spaniards having with mutual joy folemnized the Peaceand Amity which was concluded and agreed between both Parties, the two Governours, AU magrc and Alvarado, (for to the laft I attribute the Title of Governour, as well as to the others, becaufe that he was entred into the fame Confederacy and League with them,) gave orders to Captain Sebaflian de Belalcacar, to'return unto Jjw'ra, for lecuring the Peace and Quiet of that Kingdom; for that fome petty Comman- ders of the Indians roved up and down the Countrey, to caufe Difturbances and Iniurre&ions. This being difoatdred, other matters were to be provided for, and particularly it was thought fit to raife a Fortrefs, and furnifh it with a Gar- rifon to defend themfelves from the Spaniards, who upon the fame of the vaft Riches of Peru, crouded in great numbers from Panama, and Nicaragua, to take a mare thereof with the prefent poffeffours; tooppofe which the Garrifon was provided with Men, and Arms, and Provifion {ufhcient to defend it. As to Bon Pedro de Alvarado, who, according to the Articles agreed and published, was to return unto his Ships, and fail along the Coaft towards the Southward, there to conquer and poflefs new Dominions of Kingdoms and Provinces, declared, thac he had a mind to travail by Land, and make a vifit to the Governour Bon Fran- tifio Pkarro, and to divert himfelfa while in the fight and furvey of thofe parts; the which was but a bare* pretence, that he might the better colour and conceal the fecret agreement $ and upon this occafion it was refolved, that Almagro mould fend one of his Officers, who was called Biego de Mora, (with whom I was after- wards acquainted,) to command the Fleet in his place and ftead-, and according- ly Alvarado difpatched his Orders to Garciholguin, to deliver up the charge of the Fleet into the Hands of Biego de Mora, the Perfon commiflionated and entrufted by boch Parties, in regard, that according to the late Agreement, the Ships and Men, and all that belonged unto them, were to be employed in the publick Ser- vice, and defrayed at the common expence. Neceffary Orders being taken here- ;in, the two Governours proceeded on their way towards Cozco, where we (hall Wave them in their Journey for a while, and return to the Succeffes of Pi cam, who being left at Cozco , as we have faid , many particulars were tranfa&ed by him, which we ("hall mention in order, that fo we may keep the due Method of our Hiftory, both as to time and place. Manco Inca , moved by the Advices which his Brother Tim Atauchi , and his Major General ^uizquiz had fent to him, (as we have before fpecified) prepared himfelf to make a vifit to the Governour, and to demand of him the reftitution of his Empire , and performance of thofe Capitulations which his Brother, and the principal Nobles of his Kingdom had made, and concluded with the Spani- ards 5 upon which point entring into divers Confultations with his Confidents, whether it were better to go in a peaceable and friendly manner, or attended with a ftrong and powerfull Army •■, in which matter the Counfels were much divided, fbmetimes being of one Opinion, and fometimes of another-, though the gene- rality followed the Advice of jguizquiz., who was of opinion, that the Inca ought to be well guarded , left his Fate mould be like to that of his Brother Atahualpa, who trufting to the good Nature and generous Difpofition of Strangers, fell into thofe fna: wherein he periihed. But whilft they were thus in Difpute, and con- troverting the matter, the Inca fpake to them in this manner : Sons r IO Royal Commentaries. Book II. teem Sons and Brethren of mine, We are now going to demand fufiice of thofe whom we eft, for Perfons who are descended from our God ViraCOcha, and who at their firft entrance into thefe our Countries, declared, that it was their file and proper Deftgn to adminifter fufiice to all the World; fo that 1 cannot imagine that they jhould refufe the concejfion and grant of that which is fo jufi and reafonable as our Claim and Title to the Kingdom : for if thefe peo~ pie are of the true Race and Off-fpring of the Sun, at' our Forefathers were, who taught us Truth for a Principle, and that our Ablions are to fauare and correfpond with our Words and Promifes, then certainly they cannot deny what they have fo folemnly Engaged to { perform^ for if they do , why jhould we longer efteem them Godlike, or to have any thing of Divinity in them, who fo palpably difiwn it by their Tyranny and falfenefs? For my part, I would rather confide in the Reafin and fufiice of our Caufe, than in our Power and Arms ; for if they be, as they pretend, Mejfengers from the God Pachacamac , they will fear to offend him, knowing that there is nothing mtre inconftftent with the Divine Nature than Injuftice, and efpecially in thofe who being made his Aiinifters for the execution thereof, do ufurp that to themfelves, which u the Right and Property of another. Let us therefore go to them, ar- med with the fufiice of our Caufe, for if they, are Gods , {at we believe them to be) they will abl like the true and legitimate Ojf-fpring of the Sun, and like our Incas , will readily yield our Empire to us. For out Anceftours did never deprive the Curacas of their Heredi- tary Rights, nor take a Forfeiture of them in the Cafe vf Rebellion 5 much lefs ought thefe Spaniards to deveft us of our Inheritance, and of our Empire, who did never oppofe them, but rather yield and rejign up all upon their firft Summons. Let usHherefore go to them in a peaceable manner -, for if we go armed, they will imagine we intend to make War »j them, and with that pretence deny the moft reafonable thing we can demand; for coveti A'fen, armed with Power, are glad of the leaft excufe, or pretence to deny that which is n quired of them. Inftead of our Arms let us carry fuch Prefents with us, as may ferve to appeafe the Anger of enraged Men, andpacifie the Difpleafure of offended Gods. Let us gather what Gold, And Silver,, and pretious Stones we can gather ; let us take what Birds and Beafis we can get, as alfo the be ft and moft delitious Fruits thai our Countrey yields ; and with thefe let us in the be ft manner we are able prefeni our felves before them, for though the Ancient Power, and force of our Kings is low, and failing, yet let us ftill keep up the Honour of c truly Noble and Royal Spirit of the Incas. And if all this will not prevail with them to re- ftore unto us our Empire, we may then abfolutely conclude, that the Prophecy left unto us by our Father Hliayna Capac is accomplifhed; that our Alonawchy is to be tranftated to a fo- reign and ft ranger Nation, our political Government deftroyed, and our Religion abolifhed, part of which Prophecy we our felves have feen fulfilled ; and if the Pachacamac hath ft or- dained thefe things, what can we doe but fubmit and obey ? Let them doe what they pleafe, but let not us be wanting either to the Rules of Reafon, or fufiice. When the Inca had uttered thefe Words with a Majefty becoming his Quality and Condition, the Captains and Curacas burft out into Tears, lamenting to con- rider, that the time was now coming, which would be the ultimate Term and Pe- riod of their Empire. Having wept a while, and dried their Eyes, the Curacas and Officers made provilion of fuch things as the Inca had appointed, and prepared fuch an Equipage as might become the Majefty of their King, though inferiour to the Train and Magnificence of liis Anceftours. In this manner he travelled to Cozco, attended with many Curacas and Lords, together with their Relations and Dependents •■, for of his own Kindred there remained but few, who had elca- ped from the Cruelty and Tyranny of Atahualpa. At the News of their near ap- proach, all the Spaniards, both Horfe and Foot, came forth to meet and receive them at a far diftance from the City. So foon as the Governour was come near tO the Im, he alighted from his Horfe , as alfo the Inca did from his Chair, which was not, as formerly, made of Gold, but of Wood-, for though theCounfellours of the Inca 2A- vifed him to take his Chair of Gold, and march in that State which became the Dig- nity, and wear the coloured Wreath about his Head ■, yet he refufed both one and the other, efteeming it very improper for him, who was a Petitioner, and came to ask the Reftitution of his Kingdom, to appear before them with the Enfigns of his Regality, as if he intended in defoight of me Spaniards, by appearing with the Badge of his Regal Power, to aflume and vindicate the Poflefiion and Dominion of his Em- pire ; wherefore he judged it more proper for him to wear the Wreath of a pale yel- low Colour, for that, as he laid, the Viracocbas, meaning the Spaniards, would under- stand him thereby to be the true Heir apparent of the Kingdom. In fhort, being come near one to the other, the Governour made his Reverence to the Inca after the Ca- ftilian] Book II. Royal Commentaries. 511 ftilian manner, and bid him welcome ^ and the Inca replied, that he was come to ferve and adore thofe whom they efteemed for Gods, and as Meflengers fent from the fupreme Pachacamac. Their Words were few, and their Difcourfe fhort, for want of good Interpreters •, after which the Governour prefently retired to give place to the other Spaniards, and to his two Brothers, john and Goncalo Picarro. The Inca being advertifed that thefe two were Brothers of the Apu, which is, Cap- tain General, he embraced and ihewed them great refpeCt ; for it is obfervable, that the Inca, before he came to this Interview with the Spaniards, had provided himfelf with a certain Indian, who was well acquainted with the Spaniards, and §ave him notice of the feveral Captains, and Commanders, and Officers, and of ]eir Degrees and Qualities : This Indian was Servant to a Spaniard, and informed a Curaca which ftood near to the King of every Man's condition, which he accor- dingly whifpered him , fo that being advertifed thereof, he treated every Man with fome kind of difference, teftifying to all in general his Love and Affection ', for them, which he exprefled by the cnearfulnefs of his Countenance, his Words ', and Geftures. And at laft, turning to his own People, he faid to the fame pur- ■ pole as Atahttalpa had done, when he - firll law Hernando Picarro, and Hernando de . Soto. Thefe Men (faid he) are the true Sons of our God Viracocha, for fo they refemble him in their Behaviour, in their Beards and Habits, and therefore dojuftly challenge all Duty . and Service from us, according to the Commands enjoined us by our Father Huayna Capac, ; as appears by his laft Will and Teftament, CHAP. XII. The Inca demands Reftitution of his Empire ; and what An- swer was returned to him thereupon. r T*Hefe Difcourfes being ended, the Spaniards mounted on Horfeback, and the A Inca into his Chair 5 then the Governour took the Left hand of the Inca ,and his Brothers, and the other Captains and Souldiers marched in the front, each Company by it felf •, one Company was commanded to bring up the Rere, and a Guard of twenty four foot-Souldiers were ordered to attend and march by the Chair of the Inca. Thus when the Indians found themfelves to join in one Body with the Spaniards, they were highly pleafed to be fo honoured, and efteemed worthy to 'aflbciate and to join company with thofe whom they adored for Gods. In this order ,they entred into the City with great Joy and Triumph, the Inhabitants going forth to meet them, with Dances and Songs compofed in Praife of the Viracochat; for the poor people were overjoyed to fee their Inca, and to underftand that the .:rueand law full Heir, which had efcaped from the Tyranny cfcAtahuaba, was io\v to fucceed into the Throne of his Anceftours. The Street through which !Jie Inca was to pais , was covered with a fort of their Rufhes and Canes, and bme triumphal Arches ere&ed at a certain diftance each from the other, decked ,vith Flowers after the Fafhion which they ufed at the Triumphs of their Kings, ^he Spaniards conducted the King to one of the Royal Palaces, called Cafiana, fi- j-uace in the Market-place, fronting to the Colojfeo, belonging to the Jefuites, where hey left him highly pleafed, and big with expectation to be reftored to his Em- pire ; for meafuring the good Intentions of the Spaniards by the kind reception yhich they gave him, the Inca and his Attendants were fully perfuaded that the lays were now returned, in which they mould enjoy the ancient Peace, Quiet nd Freedom, which flourifhed in the time of their Imat. So foon as the King vas fettled in his Lodgings , the Officers delivered the Prefents which they had nought to the Governour and his Viracochas, who received them with fo many Thanks and kind Words, that the Indians were infinitely pleafed and overjoyed at n I J «ji2 Royal Commentaries. Book II. at the gratefull acceptance of them. This was the onely happy day, crowned with Honour and Contentment, that this poor Inca had ever known in all the courie of his former Life; for in the time of his Brother Atahualpa, he remained under great perfecutions, flying from place to place in perpetual dread and fear ■■> and the remainder of his Days, untill the time of his Death, admitted of little more Con- iblation than the former, as we (hall fee hereafter in the Sequel of this Story. When the Inca had a little repofed himfelf in his Lodgings , he fent to Franrifio Chaves, and his Companions, letting them know, that he was defirous to fee, and" to be acquainted with them on die good report and character he had received from his People concerning them •, fo foon as they were come he embraced them with all demonftration of kindnefs, and haying drank with them, according to the cu- ftome of the lmm-, he told them, befides many other kind exprefllons, that their '■ Actions (hewed them to be the true Off-fpring of the God VWacocha, and Brethren, ofthe/rfcw, becaufe they endeavoured to deliver Atahualpa from Death, which worthy A<5t he would ever acknowledge and recompence, defiring them to efteem him for their Brother, confidering that they were all defcended from the fame Race and Lineage of the Sun-, and then he prefented them with Veflels of Gold, and Silver, and pretious Stones, which he had brought apart for this Gentleman, and his Companions, which were taken fo kindly, that Chaves, in the name of the reft, returned his Complement, and faid, that they were all Servants of his Highnefs, and would evidence fo much when occafion (hould offer, and that what they had endeavoured for his Brother, was onely in compliance with their Duty, and Obligation, and that if he doubted of their Reality, they defired him to make; a trial of their good-will and fervices for him. Then the Inca embracing thera, again, difmifled them , highly fatisfied with the Prefents he had made them o Jewels, and of Gold, and Silver, Turquoifes, and Emeralds. Two days after his Arrival, the Prince Mamo Inca propofed to the Governourj that he might be reflored to his Empire, according to the Articles agreed betweeni the Indians and the Spaniards, and that a firm Peace and an Alliance might be made between them: That Priefts (hould be fent to preach and propagate the Law of the Chriftians unto the Indians , as the Spaniards had themfelves propofed •, and that for what concerned the Inea to perform , he was ready to give his orders, that they (hould be well received, and treated with high Veneration and Efteen in all the principal Provinces of the Empire-, where they would find the Peopl very docible, and willing to be inftrudted in their Faith, upon the afiurance the; had received from their Father Huayna Capac, who at the time of his death did at teft, that the Law of the Chriftians was better than our own : And whereas thj their Father had by his laft Will and Teftament ordained , that his People (houl< obey and ferve the Spaniards,they were ready to comply with his Injun&ions there in, and to refign fo much, and what part of the Kingdom they thould defiie, inti their Hands. To which the Governour returned this Anfwer,That his Highnefs was welcomi to his own Imperial City, and that he (hould reft, and take his Repofe with qui- etnefs and fecurity : That he was very well pleafed to know his Will and Plea- fure, that fo he might give him a proof of his readinefs to comply with his De- fires: And that as to the Capitulations which were agreed , they were fo juft and reafonable, that nothing could be obje&ed againft the performance of them. After which fome Difcourfe paft, but very (hort, for want of an Interpreter. The next day the Governour holding a Confultation with his Brothers, and the reft of the Captains, touching the demand which was made by the Inca, feve- ral opinions arofe upon the Debate, but it being confidered, that the -pofleffion ;t ^ of the Kingdom had no other meaning than the binding of the Inca's Head with : J the coloured Wreath -, the Governour , with his Attendants, went to the Houft of the Inca, and without farther Preface, or long Oration, defired him to take im mediate pofleffion of his Empire -, for had he been acquainted with the cuftomt of his Countrey, he (hould not have remained one moment without the Enfigii of his Royal Dignity upon his Head -, and that as to the Divifion of the Kingdom tliey would treat more fully hereafter, when matters were a little better fettled in quietnefs, for that at prefent the Indians had made Infurre&ions in divers places which were not yet appeafed; but as to the Services which the Indians were tc perform towards the Spaniards, and the modification of the Peace,- which waste be maintained, he remitted all to the Difpofition of the Inca, to order and defigi tha >-■ Book II. Royal Commentaries. el* that which fhonld be moft agreeable to his own Good- will and Pleafure, which the Spaniards would embrace with a chearfull readinefs-, but as to the Preachers which were intended to inftruct his People in the Divine Law, they had Co few Priefts amongft them, that as yet they could not fpare any, but that when a new fupply came, which they did fhortly expedt, they mould be immediately difpeeded upon this Errant-, for that the chief Defign of the Chriftians was to retracl: the Indians from the Errours of their ways, and to mew unto them the folly of their Super- iition and Idolatry. With theTe Aflurances the Indians were greatly fatisfied, and :he Inca delayed not immediately to bind his Head with the coloured Wreath-, ►vhich Ceremony was attended with great Joy and Triumph, though for want of ;hofe of the Bloud Royal, and of many Curdcat or Barons, who were cut off by :he Cruelty of Atahualpa, the folemnity was nothing fo fplendid and magnificent S in the times of the ancient %cds, when the great numbers of Nobility added Glory to the Court-, yet the young Gallants rejoiced to fee that FefUyal,' how nean foever, at which the old Men grieved, who remembred the times of the 3reat Huayna Otpac, and had feen the fplendour of his Court. i : 1 Co A P; X.I1I. • -■ ; How the two Govemours marched in purfuit of Major Ge- neral Quizquiz. N our former Difcourfe, we left Don Pedro de Alvarado, and Don Diego de Al- L magro, with their brisk Souldiery on their march towards Coz,co, where the jovernour Dm Francifco de Pigarro kept his Court '■, and as they, were on 'heir way, News was brought them, that the Major General ^uizquiz, had athered great Forces, and was encamped in the Province of Cannam, having vith him much Gold, and Silver, and other pretious Commodities, with great : locksand Herds of Cattel. The Fame hereof increafed in the telling, as is ufual, therefore the Governours refolved to march that way to defeat that Army, and eftroy the I yrant, having underflood from the Indians, that there was no other, ^rmy befides that in all the Empire. Though Jguizquiz was ftrong in his num- crs, yet he was not willing, or very ready to engage with the Spaniards $ for int egard that both he, and the Inca Titu Atauchi, had lent the Articles and Capitu- itions to the Governour, which they had concluded and agreed with Frandfio de ■haves and his Companions, (as we have before mentioned,) they remained in ex- ecration to hear of a general Peace between the Indians and the Spaniards, and ttle dreamed of any Forces which were marching to deftroy them. This fecurity nd confidence was much increafed by the perfuafion of the Inca Titu Atauchi, on mofe Words uttered at the hour of his Death they much relied-, for we muft now, that this poor Inca died a few days after he had difmifled Chaves and his Companions-, his end being haftned by the melancholy, he conceived for the fad ite of his Brother At ahualpa, and by the news of the bloudy Tragedy, a&ed by lat Traytor Rumminavi in M»itH on his Kindred, Brothers, Captains, and on the ..inocent fele<5t Virgins. All which Maffacres and Villanies committed by a Vaf- il on the Bloud Royal, and on the Life of his own Inca, he efteemed to be fore- anners of the entire fubveriion of the Empire, and of the Majefty of his Family, nd being overwhelmed with the fenfe thereof, he called for SluizquU, and his ther Captains, and told them plainly, that they mould endeavour to make a Peace 1 vith the Viracochas, and fbould ferve and adore them, according as the Inca Buay a Capac had by his laft Will and Teftament ordered and commanded them? who ,ieing the Oracle of that time, his Ordinances and Rules were efteemed iridifpenfi- •le, therefore they ihould endeavour to pleafe the Viracochas, who were the Off- ering defcended from their Father the Sun, and of the fame Lineage with the /«- UUU tar. n I, ru Royal Commentaries. Book II cas-? all which he farther enforced and confirmed by virtue of the Command and Charge committed unto him by his Father Huayna Capac. With fuch Arguments as thefe, and in hopes and expectations that the Capitula- tions would be maintained, j^H u h. remained very fecure in the matters of W,^ and though he received intelligence that the Governpurs were marching towards him, yet he apprehended no hurt, nor received an Allann, onejy he detached a- bout an hundred Souldiers, under a Centurion or Captain, (which is the fmalleft number that the Indians have in a Company,)^ this Centurion the Hiftorians Go- mam and Carate ctu, becaufe it was fought on the frontiers of that Countrey •, and fays, that the Spaniards had then been moft certainly defea- ted and deftroyed, had not the Divine Providence, which defigned by their means to propagate the Gofpel in thofe parts, appeared for them: And alfo the Spaniards, who were then prefent in thofe Engagements confirm the fame •, and I have heard many of them declare, that they often gave themfelves over for loft in their Fights with the Indians •? and that when things feemed to be defperate, and according to humane reafon, without all hopes, and poffibility of efcape, then prefently, and on a fudden, their fortune would turn, and by fome unexpected accident from Hea- ven they became victorious. And difcourfing on thefe matters, and of the great dangers and hazards they had fuftained, they would often fay, that if the Indians, who came with no intention to fight, and without any order being divided into four Squadrons, were able to doe them fo much hurt, and put them into fo much diforder -, what would they have done, had they been aware, and had come with delign to engage under the Command and Difcipline of their Commander j£«~- quU, who was accounted a famous, and a renowned Captain, as Gomara reports, when he relates the Story of him , and of the manner whereby he was put to Death- by his own Souldiers. After all which Don Diego de Almagro fent to gather the fpoils, which the Hi- ftorians mention to have been a thoufand head of Cartel, and about a thoufand Indian Book 11. R oyal Commentaries. 517 Indian Men and Women for fervice, which were forced or prefled to attend the Camp •, and which rinding themfelves free, and at liberty, ran away, and fled to the Spaniards. As to the fine Linen and Cloth , little appeared, for the Indi- ans, rather than be troubled with too great baggage, burnt it ; and likewife made away with the Gold and Silver, and concealed it in fuch manner, as it never after came to light •-, of all which Almagro gave intelligence to the Governour, and of the fuccels of the two Battels, and difpatched his Advices by Indians whom he lent with his Letters : And alfo that Don Pedro de Alvarado was on his Journey towards Cozjco to make him a vifit, that fo he might accordingly provide for his reception. CHAP. XV. The Governour departs from Cozco to meet Alvarado ; he fees him and pays him the Money according to agree- ment. TH E Governour Picano having received intelligence of the lofs of the Men and Horfe, which were killed by the Souldiers of J>uiz,quiz , was very much troubled, efteeming it of ill confequence for the Spaniards to be baffled, or the reputation which they had gained, to fuffer and be impaired in the opinion of the Indians ; but there being no remedy for what was paft, but onely patience, he encouraged his Souldiers, and advifed them to proceed more warily for the future. And in regard he was advifed that Alvarado was marching towards Cozto, he was defirous to prevent him, and fave him the trouble of a long Journey ; and there- fore to cut matters (hort, he provided to make him the payment for which Alma- iro had agreed, and with that to perfuade him to return •■, for though he denied to fee him, yet it might be inconvenient, and caufe. fome diforders to have three Govemours, as in reality there would be within that Jurifdi&ion. Jror thefe Go- rernours, when they were poor, might poffibly agree in co-ordinate rule each with other ; but being rich and powerfull, and in a condition of Sovereignty, which admits of no equal , and perhaps of no Second , they could not long con- tinue Peace, and a Brotherly Alliance ; the which difcord caufed by Ambition, was the Original of all the misfortunes and fatal calamities which befell them , as will appear in the fequel of this Hiftory. On this consideration the Governour, that he might haften the difpatch and return of Alvarado, refolved to go and meet lim as far as the Valley of Pachacamac \ fo that he might neither travel at too far .1 diftance from the Sea-coaft, and might excufe him from a Journey of two hun- Ired and forty Leagues, as the going would be from Pachacamac to Cozco, and the ■eturn back again to that place - 7 and befides, he was not willing that he mould fee .he Imperial City, and the Grandeur and Riches thereof, left the temptations of hat Wealth mould caufe alteration , and a breach of the Articles agreed 5 and herefore he was impatient untill he faw them again ratified and confirmed. As the Equipage for his Journey, he took the opinion and fenfe of his Brothers, md other Officers of his Army ; recommending in the mean time the Perfon of he Inca unto their care, and all other matters which were neceffary to conferve heir Peace and League with the Indians. And in order thereunto he difcourfed yith the Inca, and told him, that it was convenient for him to abfent himfelf for ome days, whilft he could make a Journey to the Valley of Pachacamac, for per- brmance of fome agreements made with the Spaniards, who were lately come nto thofe Countries ; on confirmation of which, the Articles made between the 'ndians and Spaniards did much depend, which mould be faithfully complied with at 518 Royal Commentaries, Book II. at his return 5 and therefore lie defired his licence to make that Journey for a k\v days, leaving in the mean time his Brothers, and other Spaniards, in the Service of his Highnefs, who, he fuppoled, would be acceptable to him, in regard he eftee- med them for his Kindred, and to be of the (lime Lineage and Off fpring from the Sun. To which the Inca made anfvver, that he wifhed him a profperous Jour- ney 5 and as to his two Brothers, and the other Viracochas, he would take them into his care, and treat them with fuch refpedl and kind ufage, as that he mould have caufe to render him thanks for the fame at his return. And having {aid this, he immediately difpatched a Meflage to the Commanders of the feveral Pla- ces and Countries through which the Governour was to pafs, that they fhould ap- point their Subjects and ValTals to attend his coming, and wait on him in the fame manner, as on his own Perfon •, and moreover, that they (bould provide a Guard of two hundred Men to attend and condudl the Governour, and to change them every three days, fo that they might be more frefli and a&ive in his Service. The Governour having underftood what the Inca had appointed in reference unto him, took his leave and farewell of him , making choice of thirty Horfe to attend him on this Journey •■, and being come to Saujla, he received intelligence that Don Diego, and D. Pedro de Alvarado were to pafs by the way of Pachacamac, to vifit that great Temple in thofe parts : Wherefore he haftened his Journey, that he might meet them in that pleafant Valley, and there receive and treat Alvarado, and demonftrate that honour to him which was due to a famous Captain of his Quality and Renown , and accordingly preparations were made for his reception and treatment. Twenty days after the Governour had been at Pachacamac, Don \ Pedro de Alvarado arrived there, being received by him with all the carefles and de-v: monftrations of refpeft and kindnefs that could be exprefled •, for he gave pofi-a tive command to his People and Officers, to own and acknowledge Alvarado fori \ their Chief and Governour, and to.give him that title folely 5 and as to himfelf and Almagro, to diftinguifh them by no other titles of Honour, than their own pro- per Names ■■, and accordingly, during all the time that Alvarado remained at Pacha- camac, Pkarro refufed to take cognifance of any caufe, matter, or thing, whatso- ever, but referred all to the judgment of Alvarado, whom he commanded his peo- ple to obferve and obey 5 feeming extremely rejoyced with the fight and prefence of fo many Illuftrious Cavaliers, who were come in the train and company oi Al- varado, and whom he honoured and complemented with all the demonftrations of refpecl and civility that could be exprefled. After fome days had pafled with ceremony and complement, and with the fatisfaction of mutual contentment, P\- Every Pefo carro paid to Alvarado the hundred thoufand Pefos of Gold, as was agreed, with towfixteen* ^ n additional Aid of twenty thoufand more to pay the charges of his Journey thi- .Ryais Plate, Aer, befides many Emeralds and Torquoifes of conflderable value, and feveral which is nine Veftels of Gold for his ufe and fervice. And indeed the fuccour and reputation (hillings En- which Alvarado brought to this enterprife might well deferve fuch a reward for the 8 Horfe, Men and Arms which he brought with him, fo terrified and affrighted the Souldiers oiAtahualpa, that they entirely yielded and refigned their whole Empin into the hands of the Spaniards .- In confederation of which, the Governour honeft ]y and juftly, without farther difpute or fcruple, paid the Money, as was agreed with the other advantages as aforefaid 5 though others were of opinion (as GV mara and Carate report ) that Pkarro had done better if he had not paid the Mo ney, but rather had taken Alvarado and fent him Prifoner to Spain, for having by force of Arms invaded his Territory, in regard that fuch a compact which was made with Almagro by force of Arms, was not obligatory •-, or at leaft if the Mo- ney was to have been paid, yet that he mould pay him no more than fifty thou- fand Pefos of Gold, ( which made one hundred thoufand pieces of Eight ) becaufe, that the Ships and Arms were not more worth , two of the Ships belonging to Pi- qarro himfelf •, and as to the Men, Horfesand Arms, they belonged not to-Ah*- rado, but were the Goods arid Eftates of other Men. Howfoever, Picarro being a Man of honour, and one who more regarded his word and reputation, than the evafions which fome would fuggeft to him, whereby to caufe him to violate and break his Faith and Word : He paid Alvarado in that noble and generous manner as we have exprefled, with regard to that honour and refped which one Gentle- man ought in all dealings to perform towards another. And though the agree- ment was made by his Partner, yet he efteemed it obligatory to himfelf, prefe:- ring his Paroll of Honour before any intereft whatfoever. And though fome did objeel Book II. Royal Commentaries. 519 objetft, that JIm ( as we call them ) born of an Indian Woman, named Don Diego de Alvarado, a Son worthy, and not degenerating from a Father of fuch great renown , for he refembled his Father in all his Vermes •, was a true pattern of him in all circumftances, nor did he differ from him in the very misfortune of his Death , for having with other Spaniards made his efcape from the Battel of Chelqui inca, he was afterwards killed by the Indians in the purfuit, as we fhall here- after relate in its due place. Thus ended the Life of this worthy Cavalier Don Pedro de Atvarado , he was Knight of the Habit of St. fago, and one of the moft dexterous with his Lance of any that palled into the New World. His unhappy Death was greatly lamented at Cow by all thofe who had been his followers in that Empire ■■, many Mafles were faid for his Soul at that time, and for feveral years afterwards-, I my felf have been prefent at fome, which were faid for him, when I was there. Whenfoever any „BookIL Royal Commentaries. c 2 i . ___,_ ._ . _ . . . -J any occafion was offered to make mention of him , I have heard feveral Gentle- men remember him with great praife of his Goodnefs and Vertue \ and fome of them fpecified and recounted the kindnefles and good offices he had ihewn to them in particular : And whereas he was very familiarly acquainted, and converfant in my Father's houfe ■-, I have been an Ear-witnefs of divers paflages relating to his good Nature, and to the generofity of his great Soul : One of which was this 5 That in their Voyage to Peru his people fuffered much for want of frefh Water 3 fo that when they came to Tumpiz, they became very fickly, and many of them were fo weakned by the Calenture Fever, by reafon of the Thirft they had endu- red, that they were not able to leave the Ship and Land on the more. Where- fore Alvar ado himfelf landed from the Ship, and provided them with Water; and though he had fuffered as much by Thirft as any of them, yet he would not tafte a drop of Water untill he was allured that the Sick had drank, and all the Ships-company had been provided. Many other generous Acls of this nature were related of this worthy Gentleman 5 though Gomara in his Writings gives a different chara&er of him, which he muft have received from fome of thofe (as there were many) who were envious and emulous of his Vermes and Fortune: And though it was impoffible to fupprefs the fame of his Exploits and Adven- tures, which were notorious to all the World , yet at leaft they endeavoured to eclipfe and difparage the glory of them. Of which this Authour being fenfible, did in part excufe and clear himfelf of the falfity of thofe reports which were gi- ven ; and fo concludes the ipzd Chapter of his Book with tnefe words : He that doth well, and is not praifed, lives amongfi bad Neighbours, &C. And this he laid be- caufe he knew that in all eftates of Men, there are fome who are envious and'flan- derers, and unworthy the fociety of good Men, being inclined to fpeak a lye, ra- ther than to utter truth in commendations of another. And now we (ball return to the Affairs of Peru, and to the Tranfa&ions therein fince the departure of Don Pedro de Alvar ado from thence. CHAP. XVII. Of the Foundation of the City de los Reyes, and of the City of Truxillo. SO foon as the Governour had difmifled Bon Pedro de Alvar ado, he immediately gave notice thereof to his Partner Bon Biego de Almagro, then at Cozco , and therewith fent a great number of thofe Gentlemen which came with Alvar -ado, to be entertained in the Service of the Prince Manco Ma, and his Brothers, John and Gonpalo Picarro, defiring them to be ferviceable to the Inca, and kind to the Indians ; for in regard the Inca furrendred himfelf voluntarily, and of his own ac- cord, he would not have him lofe that confidence and affe&ion which he had con- ceived of the Spaniards ^ in the mean time the Governour remained in the Valley oliPachacamac, with defign tobuild a City near the Sea-coaft for the better advan- tage of Trade and Commerce : And having confidered upon this matter with his friends, he difpatched feveral perfons experienced in Maritime affairs, to difcover on both fides where was the moft convenient place for a Port or Harbour. At length being informed, that four Leagues to the North of Pachacamac, there was 1 very fafe Port right againft the Valley of Rimac j which when the Governour bad viewed and furveyed, he tranfplanted the people which had begun to fettle a Colony in the Valley of Saufit , which is thirty Leagues from Rimac within the Land, unto that convenient place where he founded the City of Us Reyes in the year 1 j 34. 5C x x But c-22 Royal Commentaries. Book II. But as to the precife year, Authours differ very much ; for fome make it fooner and others later •, and fome will have it in the year i no, leaving out the 4. Bui not to infift on tbefe feveral opinions, let us compare the times with the great anc notable Actions which fucceeded -, for it is moft certain, and therein all Authoun agree, that it was in the year i*zy, : vrben Picarro, Almagro, and the School-maftei Hemando de Lttca, did firft enter into Articles of their Triumvirate. Three yean afterwards were fpent in the difcovery, before they arrived the firft time at Turn fiz. Two years farther paffed before they could finiih their Voyage into Spain tc procure their Commiffion to make a Conqueft, and before their return back tc Panama with Ammunition and Provifions for fuch an undertaking. In the yeai 1531, they invaded the Ifland Puna, and alfo Txmpiz-? and in December of tht fame year they took Atahn*lpa Prilbner \ and in March following, being the yeai 1 s 31, he was put to Death , in OBober following they entred into Cczco, where the Governour refided untili April 1 5^33, when news came of the Arrival of Aha- rado 3 and in September he deoarted from Cozco to meet him, and pay him the Mo- ney according to agreement. And about the beginning of the year 1534, beta? Twelfth-day, or the Day of the Kings, he laid the Foundation of that City, anc fo called it la ciudad de los Reyes, or the City of the Kings : In remembrance which he made the Arms of the City to be Three Crowns, with a Star mining over them 3 the Form or Model of it was very beautiful! , for the Market place was very wide and large, oalefs perhaps ir was too wide for the City, the Stress alfo were wide and ftrnrhc-, to chat from every corner of them croft-ways;^ " Fields may be feen on ail fides. On the North-fide there is a River, from wh feveral Chanels are cut, to • taa the Lands round about, and ro fijpply etf Houfe in the City with water. I his Town, at adiftance, makes no good fhe nor appears well, becaufe the ioufes are not covered with Tile, but thatch with a fort of Straw which that Countrey yields ^ for in regard it never Rains 1 that Climate, nor for many Leagues diftant on either fide along the Coaft, the coverings of the Houfes are all made of a fort of Straw, or Rufhes, which grow in that Countrey •, on which laying a kind of Mortar, or Earth, mixed with Straw, two or three fingers thick, it makes a good defence againft, the Heats of the Sun : But as to the Buildings themfelves, both within and without, they are good and commodious, and they daily improve their Art in Architecture. This Town is about two fmall Leagues diftant from the Sea •-, but as the report is, the parts neareft to the Sea are beft inhabited. The Climate is hot and moift, and much of the fame temperament with that of Andalusia -, the difference of which is onely, that the Days there are not fo long, nor the Nights fo fhort in fnly and Anguft, as they are here 5 fo that the Sun arifing there more late, and fetting more early, hath not time to heat and warm the Earth, as in thofe Regions where the Days are longer ■-, fo that though the fituation be nearer the Sun, yet the Nights being long , the Earth hath more time to become cool, and to be refreftied : But in regard the Heats are conftant, and admit of fmall remiffions, the Inhabitants being habituated or accuftomed thereunto, do invent and contrive preventions and remedies againft the Heats, both in the coolnefs of their Houfes, Garments and Bedding, which they fo cover and fence, that the Flies and Gnats ( with which that Countrey is much infefted ) can have no paflage to hinder or difturb their repofe, either by day or night •■, for in thefe low Grounds and Marines, the GiWts are extremely bufie and troublefome, as well by day as by night ; thofe which are bufie at night, make a buzzing, and are of the fame colour with fuch as we have here, onely that they are much greater, and fting fo terribly, that the Spani- ards fay, that they will bite through a pair of Cordovan Boots 3 perhaps indeed they may pais a knit Stockin, with a Lirwn one under it , but not if it were of Cloth or Kerfy •-, and indeed in fome Countries they are much more keen and hungry than they are in others : The Gnats which are troublefome by day, are little, and not much unlike thofe which are here bred in Shops, and generated from Wine -, onely they are of a yellowilh colour, and fo thirfty of bloud, ( that as I have heard credibly reported ) many of them have been feen to burft at the fame time that they have been fucking : To try this experiment, I have fuffered fome of them to fuck of my bloud, as much as they would - 7 and when they were full, they would drop off, and rowl, but were not able to go or fly : The flings of theie Gnats are in fome degree poifonous, efpecially to fome forts of flefti, in which they will make little wounds, though not dangerous, or of great moment. By Book II. Royal Commentaries.

», as far as Chuquifaca, which runs for the fpace rf fevcn hundred Leagues North and South, are of a pleafant Climate, not being :old as Cozco, nor hot like Rimac, but of an equal and moderate temperature 5 excepting onely the fituation of Potofi , where the Mines of Silver are, is extreme- ly cold, and the Air penetrating. The Indians call it Puna, which is to fay, a Cli- nate, not habitable by reafon of coldnefs 5 howfoever the love and thirft of Sil- /er hath invited fuch numbers of Spaniards and Indians to that place, that at pre- ent it is the moft populous, and thebeft ferved with Provifions of any Countrey ji all Peru. Acofia in the 6th Chapter of his 4th Book, mentioning the Greatnefs pf that Colony, fays, that the Town, that is, the place inhabited is two Leagues, \ which are fix miles ) in compafs. Thus much (hall be fufficient to have fpoken in general. of all the Cities and Plantations of Peru, fo as that we need not treat farther of any one in particular: 8ut to return to the City of los Reyes •, we fay, that the Governour Frandfio Picarro 1 paving founded this City, and divided the Lands, Fields, and Inheritances toge- jher with the Indians amongft his Spaniards, he defcended to the Valley of Cbimo, ibout eighty Leagues Norm ward from los Reyes, along the Sea-coaft, and there xiilt another City, which to this day is called Truxillo, and was fo named in re- membrance of his own Countrey : At which place alfo he made a divifion of ..ands to the firft Conquerours, to whom he marked out the feveral Provinces, Lands and Poffeffions, which belonged to every perfbn in reward of the labours ind hazards which every perfon had fuftained. The like he performed in the 3ity and Countrey of los Reyes, where he with" great applaufe and fatisfa&ion af- igned to every Man his fhare and due proportion ; fo that it appeared as if the Land began to be at peace, and all things to difpofe themfelves towards quietnefs iod enjoyment : And having thus juftly fhared to the firft Conquerours their dues, it was not to be doubted, but that he would deal with others, who were to fol- low with the like equality. And being thus well employed, as this famous Ca- valier ever was in all the courfe of his life, we mall now leave him for a while to treat of other matters, which at the fame time pafled amongft the Indians. • ■ X x x 2 CHAP, cj,a Royal Commentaries. Book II i CHAP. XVIII. How the General Quizquiz was /lain by bis own Soul diers. P'i m I TO ipiri THat we may omit nothing material of all thofe matters which occurred at that time in Peru, it is neceflary for us to give an account of what fuccefs befell the General Quizquiz, the Captain Huaypallca, and their Forces •-, who be- ing animated and encouraged by the advantages they had gained over Don Pedro dt Aharado and Almagro in three feveral Skirmifhes , began to prefume themfelves able to drive the Spaniards out of their Empire •, and efpecially Huaypallca was the more confident, becaufe in the abfence of Jgui^qniz he had been the Chief Com-* ^ mander in thofe late Battels, which fo vainly puffed him up in his own imaging W tion, that he became prefumptuous, and fecure in his fhength and fortune. Hefe-i tore, upon thefe two Commanders marched towards Qmtu, with delign to make new m il' Levies of Men, and Provifions for a War againft the Spaniards ; but they had not made many days march before they were difappointed of their hopes and expec- tations --, for the Curacas, as well as. the common Indians, being affrighted and fore-j warned by the late treachery of Rumminavi, and jealous left they mould acl: over the like practices that the others had done, refufed either to follow them to the War, or obey theip Commands,. 1 .which were for bringing in of Provifions •, for amongft all the Captains of their Army, there was none of the Bloud-Royal that appeared nor any perfon with a Title to the Kingdom of Sluitu, either derived from Atahualpa, or Manco Jma, who being the onely Lawfull and Univerfal Heir of all that Empire, might countenance the defign. With thefe difficulties, and in ftraits of Provifions, guizquiz was labouring when his Purveyors fell into the hands of Sebaftian de ffelalcacar, by the Advices which his friends the Indians had given 5 for they being generally jdefirous of a Peace, were troubled at all a<9s and motions which tended to a Wars and in regard that there was no Army 5. foot againft the Spaniards, but this onely, they were defirous to fee it defeated? fo that upon this advice Belalcacar furprized the Foragers, and eafily deftroyed them, and took many of them Prifbners •, fuch as efcaped, carried the news of their defeat, and that the Viracochas were very numerous and ftrong ; for having but the day before found fo many of them in a body together, they were unde- ceived in the reports they had, that the Spaniards, or greateft part of them, were departed out of the Countrey with Aharado and Almagro. Upon this advice guizqui*. aflembled all his Captains to confider what would be moft expedient in this cafe , propofing it neceflary to make a retreat for the prefent, in order to ga- ther Provifions, which were greatly wanting, and then on a fudden to aflault the Viracochas , and profecute them untill they had entirely deftroyed and extirpated them out of their Countrey ; but the Captains amongft whom Huaypallca, ( who ever fince the late fuccefles, was acknowledged the Chief) were of a different opinion , efteeming it their beft courfe to render and fubmit themfelves unto the Spaniards, to defire Peace and Friendfhip with them , whom to fubdue, it was a madnefs to imagine, fince experience had ihewn them to be Invincible; and that it was impoftible to get Provifions from the Indians , who had with- drawn themfelves from their obedience ; and in that ftarving condition, how diffi- cult would it be for them to make War upon a victorious Army , and which it were more eafie to overcome with fair- words, and kind treatment, than to refift a people come from Heaven , which upon fubmiffion would readily entertain Friendship and Peace with them. And in regard the Prophecy foretold by the ' Inca Huayna Capac ( namely, that a ftranger Nation fhould be Lords of that "Na- tion ) was now fulfilled, it was in vain to tempt the fortune of War longer. But Stgizquiz being a ftout Man, and a Souldier, declared againft this manner of fub- miffion, upbraiding his Souldiers with cowardife and pufillanimity of fpirit , and ' with Book II. Koyal Commentaries.